P. 1


|Views: 14|Likes:
Published by Cmbpnemo Ffv

A Narrative of the Time of Nero

by Henryk Sienkiewicz

A Narrative of the Time of Nero

by Henryk Sienkiewicz

More info:

Published by: Cmbpnemo Ffv on May 29, 2013
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial


Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as TXT, PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less






  • Chapter II
  • Chapter III
  • Chapter IV
  • Chapter V
  • Chapter VI
  • Chapter VII
  • Chapter VIII
  • Chapter IX
  • Chapter X
  • Chapter XI
  • Chapter XII
  • Chapter XIII
  • Chapter XIV
  • Chapter XV
  • Chapter XVI
  • Chapter XVII
  • Chapter XVIII
  • Chapter XIX
  • Chapter XX
  • Chapter XXI
  • Chapter XXII
  • Chapter XXIII
  • Chapter XXIV
  • Chapter XXV
  • Chapter XXVI
  • Chapter XXVII
  • Chapter XXVIII
  • Chapter XXIX
  • Chapter XXX
  • Chapter XXXI
  • Chapter XXXII
  • Chapter XXXIII
  • Chapter XXXIV
  • Chapter XXXV
  • Chapter XXXVII
  • Chapter XXXVIII
  • Chapter XXXIX
  • Chapter XL
  • Chapter XLI
  • Chapter XLII
  • Chapter XLIII
  • Chapter XLIV
  • Chapter XLV
  • Chapter XLVI
  • Chapter XLVII
  • Chapter XLVIII
  • Chapter XLIX
  • Chapter L
  • Chapter LI
  • Chapter LII
  • Chapter LIII
  • Chapter LIV
  • Chapter LV
  • Chapter LVI
  • Chapter LVII
  • Chapter LVIII
  • Chapter LIX
  • Chapter LX
  • Chapter LXI
  • Chapter LXII
  • Chapter LXIII
  • Chapter LXIV
  • Chapter LXV
  • Chapter LXVI
  • Chapter LXVII
  • Chapter LXVIII
  • Chapter LXIX
  • Chapter LXX
  • Chapter LXXI
  • Chapter LXXII
  • Chapter LXXIII

QUO VADIS A Narrative of the Time of Nero by Henryk Sienkiewicz Translated from the Polish by Jeremiah Curtin TO AUGUSTE

COMTE, Of San Francisco, Cal., MY DEAR FRIEND AND CLASSMATE, I BEG TO DEDICATE THIS VOLUME. JEREMIAH CURTIN INTRODUCTORY IN the trilogy "With Fire and Sword," "The Deluge," and "Pan Michael," Sienkiew icz has given pictures of a great and decisive epoch in modern history. The resu lts of the struggle begun under Bogdan Hmelnitski have been felt for more than t wo centuries, and they are growing daily in importance. The Russia which rose ou t of that struggle has become a power not only of European but of world-wide sig nificance, and, to all human seeming, she is yet in an early stage of her career . In "Quo Vadis" the author gives us pictures of opening scenes in the conflict o f moral ideas with the Roman Empire,--a conflict from which Christianity issued as the leading force in history. The Slays are not so well known to Western Europe or to us as they are sure to be in the near future; hence the trilogy, with all its popularity and merit, is not appreciated yet as it will be. The conflict described in "Quo Vadis" is of supreme interest to a vast number o f persons reading English; and this book will rouse, I think, more attention at first than anything written by Sienkiewicz hitherto. JEREMIAH CURTIN ILOM, NORTHERN GUATEMALA, June, 1896 QUO VADIS

Quo Vadis A Narrative of the Time of Nero by Henryk Sienkiewicz Translated from the Polish by Jeremiah Cuurtin PETRONIUS woke only about midday, and as usual greatly wearied. The evening bef ore he had been at one of Nero's feasts, which was prolonged till late at night. For some time his health had been failing. He said himself that he woke up benu mbed, as it were, and without power of collecting his thoughts. But the morning bath and careful kneading of the body by trained slaves hastened gradually the c ourse of his slothful blood, roused him, quickened him, restored his strength, s

o that he issued from the elæothesium, that is, the last division of the bath, as if he had risen from the dead, with eyes gleaming from wit and gladness, rejuven ated, filled with life, exquisite, so unapproachable that Otho himself could not compare with him, and was really that which he had been called,--arbiter elegan tiarum. He visited the public baths rarely, only when some rhetor happened there who ro used admiration and who was spoken of in the city, or when in the ephebias there were combats of exceptional interest. Moreover, he had in his own "insula" priv ate baths which Celer, the famous contemporary of Severus, had extended for him, reconstructed and arranged with such uncommon taste that Nero himself acknowled ged their excellence over those of the Emperor, though the imperial baths were m ore extensive and finished with incomparably greater luxury. After that feast, at which he was bored by the jesting of Vatinius with Nero, L ucan, and Seneca, he took part in a diatribe as to whether woman has a soul. Ris ing late, he used, as was his custom, the baths. Two enormous balneatores laid h im on a cypress table covered with snow-white Egyptian byssus, and with hands di pped in perfumed olive oil began to rub his shapely body; and he waited with clo sed eyes till the heat of the laconicum and the heat of their hands passed throu gh him and expelled weariness. But after a certain time he spoke, and opened his eyes; he inquired about the w eather, and then about gems which the jeweller Idomeneus had promised to send hi m for examination that day. It appeared that the weather was beautiful, with a l ight breeze from the Alban hills, and that the gems had not been brought. Petron ius closed his eyes again, and had given command to bear him to the tepidarium, when from behind the curtain the nomenclator looked in, announcing that young Ma rcus Vinicius, recently returned from Asia Minor, had come to visit him. Petronius ordered to admit the guest to the tepidarium, to which he was borne h imself. Vinicius was the son of his oldest sister, who years before had married Marcus Vinicius, a man of consular dignity from the time of Tiberius. The young man was serving then under Corbulo against the Parthians, and at the close of th e war had returned to the city. Petronius had for him a certain weakness borderi ng on attachment, for Marcus was beautiful and athletic, a young man who knew ho w to preserve a certain aesthetic measure in his profligacy; this, Petronius pri zed above everything. "A greeting to Petronius," said the young man, entering the tepidarium with a s pringy step. "May all the gods grant thee success, but especially Asklepios and Kypris, for under their double protection nothing evil can meet one." "I greet thee in Rome, and may thy rest be sweet after war," replied Petronius, extending his hand from between the folds of soft karbas stuff in which he was wrapped. "What's to be heard in Armenia; or since thou wert in Asia, didst thou not stumble into Bithynia?" Petronius on a time had been proconsul in Bithynia, and, what is more, he had g overned with energy and justice. This was a marvellous contrast in the character of a man noted for effeminacy and love of luxury; hence he was fond of mentioni ng those times, as they were a proof of what he had been, and of what he might h ave become had it pleased him. "I happened to visit Heraklea," answered Vinicius. "Corbulo sent me there with an order to assemble reinforcements." "Ah, Heraklea! I knew at Heraklea a certain maiden from Colchis, for whom I wou ld have given all the divorced women of this city, not excluding Poppæa. But these are old stories. Tell me now, rather, what is to be heard from the Parthian bou

ndary. It is true that they weary me every Vologeses of them, and Tiridates and Tigranes,--those barbarians who, as young Arulenus insists, walk on all fours at home, and pretend to be human only when in our presence. But now people in Rome speak much of them, if only for the reason that it is dangerous to speak of aug ht else." "The war is going badly, and but for Corbulo might be turned to defeat." "Corbulo! by Bacchus! a real god of war, a genuine Mars, a great leader, at the same time quick-tempered, honest, and dull. I love him, even for this,--that Ne ro is afraid of him." "Corbulo is not a dull man." "Perhaps thou art right, but for that matter it is all one. Dulness, as Pyrrho says, is in no way worse than wisdom, and differs from it in nothing." Vinicius began to talk of the war; but when Petronius closed his eyes again, th e young man, seeing his uncle's tired and somewhat emaciated face, changed the c onversation, and inquired with a certain interest about his health. Petronius opened his eyes again. Health!--No. He did not feel well. He had not gone so far yet, it is true, as y oung Sissena, who had lost sensation to such a degree that when he was brought t o the bath in the morning he inquired, "Am I sitting?" But he was not well. Vini cius had just committed him to the care of Asklepios and Kypris. But he, Petroni us, did not believe in Asklepios. It was not known even whose son that Asklepios was, the son of Arsinoe or Koronis; and if the mother was doubtful, what was to be said of the father? Who, in that time, could be sure who his own father was? Hereupon Petronius began to laugh; then he continued,--"Two years ago, it is tr ue, I sent to Epidaurus three dozen live blackbirds and a goblet of gold; but do st thou know why? I said to myself, 'Whether this helps or not, it will do me no harm.' Though people make offerings to the gods yet, I believe that all think a s I do,--all, with the exception, perhaps, of mule-drivers hired at the Porta Ca pena by travellers. Besides Asklepios, I have had dealings with sons of Asklepio s. When I was troubled a little last year in the bladder, they performed an incu bation for me. I saw that they were tricksters, but I said to myself: 'What harm ! The world stands on deceit, and life is an illusion. The soul is an illusion t oo. But one must have reason enough to distinguish pleasant from painful illusio ns.' I shall give command to burn in my hypocaustum, cedar-wood sprinkled with a mbergris, for during life I prefer perfumes to stenches. As to Kypris, to whom t hou hast also confided me, I have known her guardianship to the extent that I ha ve twinges in my right foot. But as to the rest she is a good goddess! I suppose that thou wilt bear sooner or later white doves to her altar." "True," answered Vinicius. "The arrows of the Parthians have not reached my bod y, but a dart of Amor has struck me--unexpectedly, a few stadia from a gate of t his city." "By the white knees of the Graces! thou wilt tell me of this at a leisure hour. " "I have come purposely to get thy advice," answered Marcus. But at that moment the epilatores came, and occupied themselves with Petronius. Marcus, throwing aside his tunic, entered a bath of tepid water, for Petronius invited him to a plunge bath.

"Ah, I have not even asked whether thy feeling is reciprocated," said Petronius , looking at the youthful body of Marcus, which was as if cut out of marble. "Ha d Lysippos seen thee, thou wouldst be ornamenting now the gate leading to the Pa latine, as a statue of Hercules in youth." The young man smiled with satisfaction, and began to sink in the bath, splashin g warm water abundantly on the mosaic which represented Hera at the moment when she was imploring Sleep to lull Zeus to rest. Petronius looked at him with the s atisfied eye of an artist. When Vinicius had finished and yielded himself in turn to the epilatores, a lec tor came in with a bronze tube at his breast and rolls of paper in the tube. "Dost wish to listen?" asked Petronius. "If it is thy creation, gladly!" answered the young tribune; "if not, I prefer conversation. Poets seize people at present on every street corner." "Of course they do. Thou wilt not pass any basilica, bath, library, or book-sho p without seeing a poet gesticulating like a monkey. Agrippa, on coming here fro m the East, mistook them for madmen. And it is just such a time now. Cæsar writes verses; hence all follow in his steps. Only it is not permitted to write better verses than Cæsar, and for that reason I fear a little for Lucan. But I write pros e, with which, however, I do not honor myself or others. What the lector has to read are codicilli of that poor Fabricius Veiento." "Why 'poor'?" "Because it has been communicated to him that he must dwell in Odyssa and not r eturn to his domestic hearth till he receives a new command. That Odyssey will b e easier for him than for Ulysses, since his wife is no Penelope. I need not tel l thee, for that matter, that he acted stupidly. But here no one takes things ot herwise than superficially. His is rather a wretched and dull little book, which people have begun to read passionately only when the author is banished. Now on e hears on every side, 'Scandala! scandala!' and it may be that Veiento invented some things; but I, who know the city, know our patres and our women, assure th ee that it is all paler than reality. Meanwhile every man is searching in the bo ok,--for himself with alarm, for his acquaintances with delight. At the book-sho p of Avirnus a hundred copyists are writing at dictation, and its success is ass ured." "Are not thy affairs in it?" "They are; but the author is mistaken, for I am at once worse and less flat tha n he represents me. Seest thou we have lost long since the feeling of what is wo rthy or unworthy,--and to me even it seems that in real truth there is no differ ence between them, though Seneca, Musonius, and Trasca pretend that they see it. To me it is all one! By Hercules, I say what I think! I have preserved loftines s, however, because I know what is deformed and what is beautiful; but our poet, Bronzebeard, for example, the charioteer, the singer, the actor, does not under stand this." "I am sorry, however, for Fabricius! He is a good companion." "Vanity ruined the man. Every one suspected him, no one knew certainly; but he could not contain himself, and told the secret on all sides in confidence. Hast heard the history of Rufinus?" "No."

"Then come to the frigidarium to cool; there I will tell thee." They passed to the frigidarium, in the middle of which played a fountain of bri ght rose-color, emitting the odor of violets. There they sat in niches which wer e covered with velvet, and began to cool themselves. Silence reigned for a time. Vinicius looked awhile thoughtfully at a bronze faun which, bending over the ar m of a nymph, was seeking her lips eagerly with his lips. "He is right," said the young man. "That is what is best in life." "More or less! But besides this thou lovest war, for which I have no liking, si nce under tents one's finger-nails break and cease to be rosy. For that matter, every man has his preferences. Bronzebeard loves song, especially his own; and o ld Scaurus his Corinthian vase, which stands near his bed at night, and which he kisses when he cannot sleep. He has kissed the edge off already. Tell me, dost thou not write verses?" "No; I have never composed a single hexameter." "And dost thou not play on the lute and sing?" "No." "And dost thou drive a chariot?" "I tried once in Antioch, but unsuccessfully." "Then I am at rest concerning thee. And to what party in the hippodrome dost th ou belong?" "To the Greens." "Now I am perfectly at rest, especially since thou hast a large property indeed , though thou art not so rich as Pallas or Seneca. For seest thou, with us at pr esent it is well to write verses, to sing to a lute, to declaim, and to compete in the Circus; but better, and especially safer, not to write verses, not to pla y, not to sing, and not to compete in the Circus. Best of all, is it to know how to admire when Bronzebeard admires. Thou art a comely young man; hence Poppæa may fall in love with thee. This is thy only peril. But no, she is too experienced; she cares for something else. She has had enough of love with her two husbands; with the third she has other views. Dost thou know that that stupid Otho loves her yet to distraction? He walks on the cliffs of Spain, and sighs; he has so lo st his former habits, and so ceased to care for his person, that three hours eac h day suffice him to dress his hair. Who could have expected this of Otho?" "I understand him," answered Vinicius; "but in his place I should have done som ething else." "What, namely?" "I should have enrolled faithful legions of mountaineers of that country. They are good soldiers,--those Iberians." "Vinicius! Vinicius! I almost wish to tell thee that thou wouldst not have been capable of that. And knowest why? Such things are done, but they are not mentio ned even conditionally. As to me, in his place, I should have laughed at Poppæa, l aughed at Bronzebeard, and formed for myself legions, not of Iberian men, howeve r, but Iberian women. And what is more, I should have written epigrams which I s hould not have read to any one,--not like that poor Rufinus."

"Thou wert to tell me his history." "I will tell it in the unctorium." But in the unctorium the attention of Vinicius was turned to other objects; nam ely, to wonderful slave women who were waiting for the bathers. Two of them, Afr icans, resembling noble statues of ebony, began to anoint their bodies with deli cate perfumes from Arabia; others, Phrygians, skilled in hairdressing, held in t heir hands, which were bending and flexible as serpents, combs and mirrors of po lished steel; two Grecian maidens from Kos, who were simply like deities, waited as vestiplicæ, till the moment should come to put statuesque folds in the togas o f the lords. "By the cloud-scattering Zeus!" said Marcus Vinicius, "what a choice thou hast! " "I prefer choice to numbers," answered Petronius. "My whole 'familia' [househol d servants] in Rome does not exceed four hundred, and I judge that for personal attendance only upstarts need a greater number of people." "More beautiful bodies even Bronzebeard does not possess," said Vinicius, diste nding his nostrils. "Thou art my relative," answered Petronius, with a certain friendly indifferenc e, "and I am neither so misanthropic as Barsus nor such a pedant as Aulus Plauti us." When Vinicius heard this last name, he forgot the maidens from Kos for a moment , and, raising his head vivaciously, inquired,--"Whence did Aulus Plautius come to thy mind? Dost thou know that after I had disjointed my arm outside the city, I passed a number of days in his house? It happened that Plautius came up at th e moment when the accident happened, and, seeing that I was suffering greatly, h e took me to his house; there a slave of his, the physician Merion, restored me to health. I wished to speak with thee touching this very matter." "Why? Is it because thou hast fallen in love with Pomponia perchance? In that c ase I pity thee; she is not young, and she is virtuous! I cannot imagine a worse combination. Brr!" "Not with Pomponia--eheu!" answered Vinicius. "With whom, then?" "If I knew myself with whom? But I do not know to a certainty her name even,--L ygia or Callina? They call her Lygia in the house, for she comes of the Lygian n ation; but she has her own barbarian name, Callina. It is a wonderful house,--th at of those Plautiuses. There are many people in it; but it is quiet there as in the groves of Subiacum. For a number of days I did not know that a divinity dwe lt in the house. Once about daybreak I saw her bathing in the garden fountain; a nd I swear to thee by that foam from which Aphrodite rose, that the rays of the dawn passed right through her body. I thought that when the sun rose she would v anish before me in the light, as the twilight of morning does. Since then, I hav e seen her twice; and since then, too, I know not what rest is, I know not what other desires are, I have no wish to know what the city can give me. I want neit her women, nor gold, nor Corinthian bronze, nor amber, nor pearls, nor wine, nor feasts; I want only Lygia. I am yearning for her, in sincerity I tell thee, Pet ronius, as that Dream who is imaged on the Mosaic of thy tepidarium yearned for Paisythea,--whole days and night do I yearn." "If she is a slave, then purchase her."

would seem like an a utumn fig near an apple of the Hesperides. that maiden grew up as virtuous. expelled from his country. the governor of all Germany. at the close of the war with the Catti. hearing of the riches of Vannius.--a king's daughter. Her stor y is not a long one."She is not a slave. and warred with success. but. Hister required. determined to force him to Rome again--to try his luck there at dice. and the sons of Vibilius. who was really a strong man . They killed Vannius's Suevi and Yazygi. Thereupon Vangio and S ido. The Lygians did not cross the boundary." "Thou dost rouse my curiosity. began to fear fo r the safety of the boundary. king of the Hermunduri. a nd became even famous for his skilful play with dice. king of the Suevi." "Who is she?" "I know not. but barbarians come and go like a tempest. It is known to thee that barbarians take thei r wives and children to war with them. too much. Vannius. to turn a watchful eye on the course of the war." "Yes! War broke out. He. perhaps personally. Drusus put him on the throne again. at the end of the solemnity. sent her to Pomponius. but he wrote to Atelius Hister. spent a long time here in Rome. My Lygia is the daughter of that leader. and so beautiful that even Poppæa. his dear nephews c alled in the Lygians. but thei r own king fell. indeed . and not permit them to dis turb our peace. ruled well at first. but gave hostages. afterward. In that house where all--beginning with the masters and ending with the pou ltry in the hen-house--are virtuous. but his own Suevi. I will satisfy thy curiosity straightway. or something of that sort. permitted him to have a triumph." "She is as transparent as a lamprey eel. Thou art acquainted. however. I fell in love to distraction. if near her." "But if thou wish to listen. where Claudius." "What is she? A freed woman of Plautius?" "Never having been a slave. not knowing what t o do with the daughter. two sister's sons of his. So did the Lygians vanish with thei r wild-ox horns on their heads. and his good driving of ch ariots. and since Pomponius did not know what to do with her definitely--he gave her to his sister Pomponia Græcina. who. that is of recent Claudian times." "And what?" "And I repeat to thee that from the moment when I saw how the sun-rays at that fountain passed through her body. and the hostages remain ed in Hister's hands. The maiden on that occasion walk ed after the car of the conqueror. as is known to thee. then. who commanded the legions of the Dan ube. and enticed by the hope of booty. and Hister. or a youthful sardine?" . he began to skin not only his neighbors. came in such numbers that Cæsar himself. Vinicius. she could not be a freed woman. then." "Whence dost thou know all this?" "Aulus Plautius told it himself. with Vannius. the wife of Plaut ius. who." "I remember. The mother died soon after.--since host ages cannot be considered captives. Vannius summoned to his aid the Yazygi. of the Lygians a promise not to cross the boundary. Claudius. alas! as G ræcina herself. Claudius did not wish to interfere in a war among barbarians. to this they not only agreed. They disappeared with their booty then. returned to Rome. among whom were the wife and daughter of their leader.

she were walking on the asphodel meadow. too. but if that is the only q uestion. I have been offended more than once at acts of Nero. besides. but he believ es in dreams." "They returned two days since." "I judge that thou hast the power. moreover. what is thy wish specially?" "I wish to have Lygia. though he blame s my mode of life. Without pretending to be a stoic. I wish to have her in my house till my head is as white as the top of Soracte in winter. Petronius." "Thou hast too great an idea of my influence and wit. she may be considered an 'alumna. a great change in my life would take place. through love. as I hear. while returning from Asia. Tigellinus." . more than others. Thou hast influence over him. eternal. but if the freedom with which I speak of my desire mislea ds thee. among our ladie s of four and five divorces.--a real cypress." "Then it seems that thou knowest not Pomponia Græcina. Both have become as much a ttached to her as if she were their own daughter." "What shall I tell thee. but she belongs to the 'family' of Plautius. I slept one night in the temple of Mopsus to have a prophetic dream. and since she is a deserted maiden. I would give Aulus for her one hundred maidens with feet whitened with lime as a sign that they were exhibited on sale for the first tim e. which now embrace only a ir." "Pomponia I know. I wish that these arms of mine. hence. and. and in general she looks as if. Mopsus appeared in a dream to me." "Tell me. a 'one-man woman'. But! hast thou heard that in Upper Egypt the phoenix has just been hatched out. she is straighrway a phoenix. has for me a certain weakness."Jest not. Eros c alled the world out of chaos. while still alive. though we are free not to bless it. If thou wert to survey the position and speak with Plautius. she might be engaged as a mourner. Since the death of Julius she has not thrown aside dar k robes." "Petronius! Petronius! Let us talk of the phoenix some other time. Were she a slave." "She is not a slave. all-powerful. that he does not believe in the gods. who. I wish to breathe with her br eath. Whether he did well is another question. it is easier to find philosophy in the world than wise counse l. we should recognize his might. Venus Genetrix. creative. I must t ell thee. for he knows that I have never been an informer like Domitius Afer. and a whole rabble of Ahenobarbus's intimates [Nero's name wa s originally L. know this.' Plautius might yield h er to thee if he wished. sinc e he did so. and declared that. Well. perhaps. but." "Alas! Petronius.--that bright garments frequently cover deep wounds. If she were not the wife of Aulus. I am at thy command." "Pliny declares. which Seneca and Burrus looked at through their fingers. she unites bodies and things. I will talk with Plautius as soon as they return to the city. that. my Marcus? I know Aulus Plautius. and even respects me. might embrace Lygia and press her to my bosom. My jests do not prevent me from thinking at times that in truth there is only one deity. She brings souls together. and perhaps he is right. She is. If it isthy thought that I might do something for thee wi th Aulus. thy mind possesses inexhaustible resources. as 'tis said?--an eve nt which happens not oftener than once in five centuries. Domitius Ahenobarbus].

finding herself at the level of the statue. throwing back her gol den hair. appeared the heads of the balneatores. and. She listened for a short time to the voi ces and laughter which retreated in the direction of the laconicum. The afternoon hours are most proper." Vinicius recognized the justice of these words. on which Petronius had been sitting a short time before. and people are glad to sleep after eating. was more beautiful than even Vinicius. where a meal is now ready."In that case let us go to the triclinium. than that one when the sun passes to the side of Jove's temple on the Capitol and begins to look slantwise on the Forum. In the unctorium only Eunice remained. for he took fr equent part in such frolics himself. Chapter II After a refreshment. At the same time it is pleasant to hear the noi se of the fountain in the atrium. and. thinking that custom an old Roman one." said he. At last she took the stool inlaid with amber and ivory. etc. Eunice stood on the stool. and the two men began to walk. smiling a t Vinicius. however . In autumn it is still hot. At that call one of the Grecians. though older and less athletic.Animal im pudens. "but now I shall give command to rear thy statue among my lares. placing an arm on the shoulders of his nephew. And then. The unctorium was full of sunlight and the hues which came from the many-colored marbles with which the wall was faced. for Petronius. it is true. which was called the morning meal and to which the two fri ends sat down at an hour when common mortals were abeady long past their midday prandium.-. and one who did not like to punish. let us give command to bear us to Plautius. and beyond the curtain of the frigidarium. In the bat hs began a moment of license which the inspector did not prevent. but also his body. cast her arms suddenly around its neck.--not earlier. I do not wonder at Helen. the Phrygians. "people who begin to visit their acquaintances about sunrise. and the Ethiop ians sprang up quickly. he conduct ed him to the triclinium." answered Vinicius.--and I will place offerings before it. The wome n of Rome admired not only his pliant mind and his taste. speaking in a careless manner of what was to be heard on the Palatine and in the . he quoted in answer an expression of Seneca about woman. as a prudent man. whose name was Eunice. it was too early fo r visits yet. looked him in the e yes with submission and rapture. she pressed her lips w ith ecstasy to the cold lips of Petronius. According to him. But at that moment. and put it carefully at his statue. and pointing to the one which represented Petronius as Hermes with a staff in his hand. But he did not even notice this. after the obligatory thousand steps. then. and the two Ethiopians began to put away the vessels with perfumes.--just such a beauty as thi s one. loving him in secret." And in that exclamation there was as much sincerity as flattery. "There are. and a low "P sst!" was heard. and. the Phrygians. and when we have refreshed ourselves. Petronius suspected that they took place. with vivacity.--"By the light of Helios! if the 'godlike' Alexan der resembled thee." Then he turned toward the statues which ornamented one entire wall of the perfu med chamber. to d oze in the red light which filters in through the purple half-drawn velarium. he added." "Thou hast ever been kind to me. and vanished in a twinkle behind the curtain. but I look on this as barbarous. a nd one of whom. In the unctorium the two Grecian maidens. This admiration was evident even on the faces of those maidens from Kos who were arranging the folds of his toga. and pressing her rosy body to the white marble. b ut. which gained for him t he title Arbiter elegantiæ. Petronius proposed a light doze. he looked at them thro ugh his fingers.

raised to his nostrils in silence his palm od orous with verbena. confused as a youth who still wears a b ulla on his neck. and. and philosophizing a little upon life. "thou gh the world and life were the worst possible. And." The litter was waiting long since. on the corner of which were many tabernæ of every kind. Gigantic Africans bore the litter and moved on. I merely begged pity with my eyes. Remember tha t during my stay in the house of Aulus. having given c ommand to bring verbena. and thou mayst be certain that. as I do my adored Chr ysothemis. he gave the direction to ca rry them along the Vicus Apollinis and the Forum in the direction of the Vicus S celeratus." said he. Petronius withdrew then to the cub iculum. which Licinius Stolo strove to prevent. "Thou wilt not believe. not being able to utter a w ord for a long time." Marcus shook his head. Thou wouldst surround her with love and cover her with wealth. "No?" inquired Petronius." Petronius looked at him. after some time. Onl y on the eve of the day for which I announced my departure did I meet Lygia at s upper. and. our Bronzebeard wo uld be on thy side. preceded by slaves called pedis equii. Petronius. and then of the fall of small states i n Italy." replied Vinicius. I met her a second time at the garden cistern. but they do not eat them. "It occurs to me. "Happy man. with a freshly plucked reed in her hand. I have quite as nearly enough as she ha s of me. one thing in them will remain ete rnally good. intended fo r guests. Petroni us's "insula" lay on the southern slope of the Palatine. "how it enlivens and freshens one. In general I do not know whethe r Aulus will be able to speak of aught else. In half an hour he came out. Look at my knees. since then I have met her twice. By the shield of Hercules. to the house of Aulus." said he after a while. therefore. thanks even to my influence. I had to listen to Aulus and his accou nt of victories gained by him in Britain. the top of which she dipped in the water and sprinkled the irises gro wing around.city." said he. having a disjointed arm. "Then permit me to ask if thou know her otherwise than by sight? Hast spoken wi th her? hast confessed thy love to her?" "I saw her first at the fountain. Now I am r eady. and seemed to be meditating on something. but I could not say a word to her. speaking between us. hence they took their places. I tell thee that they did not tremble when clouds of Parthians advanced on our maniples with howls. the case would be left with Cæsar. and do not think that we shall esca pe this history unless it be thy wish to hear about the effeminacy of these days . he inhaled the perfume and rubbed his hands and temples with it." "Thou knowest not Lygia. was below the Forum. as if with a certain envy. of whom. I could not sit at the common table. near the so-called Cari næ. but did not sleep long. and transfer herself to thine. I dwelt in a separate villa. but since Petronius wished to step in on the way to see the jeweller Idomeneus. They have pheasants in their preserves. and Petronius gave command to bear them to the Vicus Patricius. "In the worst event.--youth!" . bu t they trembled before the cistern. "that if thy forest goddess is not a slave she might leave the house of Plautius. setting out from the principle that every pheasant eaten brings nearer the end of Roman powe r. their nearest way.

" "What dost thou say?" "I say. and then fled on a sudden like a hamadryad before a dull faun. I ought t o give command to bear thee to the house of Gelocius. Afterw ard she raised her eyes. If old Apicius were alive . and had suffered severely." said Vinicius." "As the sea--and I was drowned in them.After a while he inquired: "And hast thou not spoken to her?" "When I had recovered somewhat.--that cold blood is flowing in her veins? S o far I do not know. After a while a little son of Plautius ran up with a quest ion. and then entered the Forum Romanum. as if to ask about something. He knows fish." "O Athene!" exclaimed Petronius. Confused too on her part. before sunset. that I had disjointed my arm near the city. to see noted people borne past in litters. But I did not understand what he wanted. but thou. the . he could tell thee something. since they were borne into crowded street s where the noise of people hindered them. or a heart pi erced with his dart. where on clear days. that sickness there was better than he alth somewhere else." "Carissime! ask such a thing of Pliny." Further conversation was interrupted. a fish. where there is a school fo r youths unacquainted with life. I looked carefully at those marks. From the Vicus Apollinis they turned to the Boarium. What did that mean." "A fish. she listened to my words with ben t head while drawing something with the reed on the saffron-colored sand. turning to Vinicius. but at the mo ment of leaving that hospitable house I saw that suffering in it was more to be wished for than delight in another place. for in the course of his life he ate more fish t han could find place at one time in the bay of Naples. as in the sea. he will break his head against the col umns of Venus's temple." said he. then looked down at the marks drawn already. to tell and hear news." "What dost thou wish in particular?" "But what did she write on the sand? Was it not the name of Amor. that one might know from it that the satyrs had whispered to the ear of that nymph various secrets of life? How couldst thou help looking on those marks?" "It is longer since I have put on the toga than seems to thee. the book-shops. "remove from the eyes of this youth the bandag e with which Eros has bound them. I shall not guess. if not. once more she looked at me. and finally to look in at the jewellery-shops. I told her that I was returning from Asia. wilt be able to understand the sign certainly. for I know t hat frequently maidens in Greece and in Rome draw on the sand a confession which their lips will not utter." "She must have beautiful eyes. crowds of idle people assembled to stroll among the columns. Believe me that the arch ipelago is less blue. "and before little Aulus ran up. or something of such sort. "O thou spring bud on the tree of life. "thou fi rst green shoot of the vine! Instead of taking thee to the Plautiuses. But guess what she drew!" "If it is other than I supposed. who hast called me a spring bud on the tree of li fe.

now finished with a simple Doric quadrangle. immediately under the rock of the Capitol. Through the middle of the market and along the edges of it flowed a river of people. resembling on that great marble background many-colored swarms of butterflies or beetles. but the columns of the temples. preserving order on the streets. of soothsayers. indifferent smile on their faces. or the afflicted were bearing offerings to the temples. f rom the summits winged golden quadrigæ seemed ready to fly away through space into the blue dome. Jews. fixed serenely above that crowded place of temples. The place was so filled with columns everywhere that the eye was lost in t hem as in a forest. Those lying lower cast lengthened shadows on marble s labs. From time to time the crowds opened before litters in which were visib le the affected faces of women. like greater and smaller. with featu res. thicker and thinner. In the mids t of the people. the pious. they climbed toward the heig ht. They towered some above ot hers. who divined the thoughts of his companion. Egyptians. with beards dyed brick color. now dropping down again to places left vacant b y people. gathered flocks of doves. with palm branches in their hands. the Greek language was heard as often as Latin. gigantic light-haired people from the distant north. shops for silk. and they clung to the wall of the Capitol. the local element was well-nigh lost in that crowd. now blooming under architraves.--an idle population. eager for the gra in given them. or of Grecian flutes. Among the unordered groups pushed from time to time. One-half of the Forum. placed higher. with black and mild eyes. which Cæsar amused. or some of them clung to others. H ere and there." In truth. rigid and exhausted from living. S yrians from the banks of the Orontes. or water mixed with fig-juice. on the stone flags. Germans. Gauls. at the rostra people listened to chance orat ors. wine. There appeared Ethiopians. of discoverers of hidden treasures. looked with a certain c uriosity on that swarm of people and on that Forum Romanum. advancing with measured tre ad. from tympans stood forth the sculptured forms of gods. composed of all races and nations. In the throng of slaves. Britons. supported. crowds passed under the arches of the basilica of Julius Cæsar. Here and there the sick . there was no lack of venal person s. were not lacking also freemen. from Italy. but commanded t hrough science. from Asia Mino r. and deceit. from Narbonic Gaul. came new waves. which both dominated the sea of the world and was flooded by it. Above that forest gle amed colored triglyphs.arches where coin was changed. of the sambuké. so that Petronius. Vinicius. people from the Euphrates and from the Indus. in one place and another rose the shouts of hawkers selling fruit. sloping-eyed dwellers of Lericu m. with their flat breasts. from Egypt. whom the ease of life and the pros pects of fortune enticed to the gigantic city. called it "the nest of the Quirites--without the Quir ites. or watchers. Gre eks from Hellas. they stretched toward the right and the left. Those buildings and columns seemed huddled together. was buried al ready in shade. with the eternal. and all other articles wi th which the buildings covering that part of the market placed opposite the Capi tol were filled. flowers of the acanthus. as it were. now rising for a mo ment with a loud sound of wings. Greeks from the islands. wisdom. were mingled sounds of the Egyptian sistra. of interpreters of dreams. of tricksters. seemed golden in the sunshine and the blue. crowds were sitting on th e steps of Castor and Pollux. now surrounded with I onic corners. who had not been in the city for a long time. in the tumult of conversations and cries. with the addition of some term of praise or ridicule. Around ab out. and like movable many-colored and dark spots. parties of soldiers. dwellers in the deserts of Arabia. priests of . even clothed. There were priests of Serapis. or the heads of senators and knights. Numidians and Africans.--and free visitors. from the side of the temple on the Capitol dedicated to Jupit er Optimus Maximus. bronze. The many-tongued population re peated aloud their names. art. dried up as a bone. white or gold colored tree-trunks . of venders of marvellous medicines. who equally with the Romans commanded the city. with pie rced ears. D own immense steps. or walking around the temple of Vesta.

"'Satyric on'? Is this something new? Whose is it?" "Mine. hence no one knows of this. and snake-tamers. at least with a clear stomach. it is true. But he did not care for their love. looking at t he middle of tile manuscript. and the result is immediate. and who besides were eternally hoarse and sweating fr om playing mora on the street-corners and peristyles. and sunny and warm day s under covered porticos. and Thrasea. after her veins had been opened previously. or the kis ses sent from lips here and there to him. He was relating to Marcus the case of Pedanius. an d dealers in amulets. if not with a clear conscience. people who were indignant because of the slaughter loved P etronius from that moment forth. whose history I was to t ell thee. who applied for grain every week at the storeh ouses on the Tiber. applauded Nero on his way to the temple of Jupiter S tator. and that he had spoken to Cæsar only privately. The love of the mob might be considered rather of ill omen. who fought for lottery-tickets to the Circus. But he gave command to halt before the book-shop of Avirnus. who ha d been banished. who spent thei r nights in rickety houses of districts beyond the Tiber." When he had said this. They loved him for his munificence. Vinicius's ears were struck continual ly by "Hic est!" (Here he is). and p riests of nomad divinities. and Rubelius Plautus. and. smothered in hot steam at the Pand ataria. "but here I see prose thickly interwoven with them . "Here is a gift for thee. descend ing from the litter. did not in his eyes deserv e the term "human. Then. Straightway I am able to praise it. to whom any morning might bring a death sentence. without dist inction of sex or age. where from time to time remnants fr om the tables of slaves were thrown out to them. he inquired. and do thou ment ion it to no man. He had a twofold contempt for the multitude. bearing in their hands golden ears of rice. uses ivory fingers to thrust down his throat. poisoned by Nero." said he. I read Nero's poetry. killed at his command." Hence he gave no answer whatever to the applause. reviling meanwhile the fickleness of that rabble which. finally. as the arbiter elegantiarum whose æsthetic taste was offended by a barbarous slaughter befitting Scythians and not Romans. on the Milvia n bridge. Petronius was well known to those crowds. he stopped the litter again before the shop of Idomeneus . and his pecul iar popularity increased from the time when they learned that he had spoken befo re Cæsar in opposition to the sentence of death issued against the whole "familia. to whose altar more offerings were brought than to the temple of the Capit oline Jove." "Thou hast said that thou art no writer of verses. people without any occupation whatever. and. and dancers of the East with bright head-dresses.Isis. Petronius repeated in public. when he wishes to relieve himself. and A grippina. nor of Fabricius Veiento. since Nero is writing an epic. because one of them had killed that monster in a moment o f despair. against all the slaves of the prefect Pedanius Secundus. Nevertheless." "When thou art reading. that it was all one to him. priests of Cybele. and the sceptical Pe tronius was superstitious also. and in foul eating-houses of the Subura. and Chaldean seers. th ey have disgusted me." said Vinicius. " that is. purchased an ornamented manuscript. looking at the title. turn attention to Trimalchion's feast.--as an aristocrat and an æsthetic person. He remember ed that that crowd of people had loved also Britannicus. As to verses. others serve the mselves with flamingo feathers steeped in olive oil or in a decoction of wild th yme. and Octavia. Men with the odor of roast beans. "Thanks!" answered Vinicius. Vitelius. or before the "insulæ" of the great. But I do not wish to go in the road of Rufinus. next morning a fter the terrible butchery. which he gave to Vinici us. which the y carried in their bosoms.

" said he. and soon found themselves before the dwelling of Aulus. "On the road I will tell thee the story of Rufinus. which was in the midd le to receive rain falling through the opening during bad weather. "Salve!" On the way from the second antechamber. In that house a special love for lilies was evide nt. and even alarm. Petronius. attracted the eye by the play of colors. this was surr ounded by anemones and lilies. It seems that Crispinilla rendered her this service. A sheaf of bright light f alling from above through a large opening broke into a thousand sparks on a foun tain in a quadrangular little basin. who lived with incomparably greater show and elegance. "as proof of what vanity in an author may be. and among the bunc hes of lilies were little bronze statues representing children and water-birds. both white and red. whose delicate leaves were as if silvered from the spray of the foun tain. and Petronius. gave command to bear the litter directly to Aulus's mansion. by dampness." But before he had begun. and in the depth of the building appeared Aulus Plautius approac hing hurriedly. with a head whitened by hoar frost. and that gratitude alone was the cause of the visit. to . the wal ls. as if wishing to drink. sapph ire irises. looked ar ound with astonishment. birds. after the first greetings. A one-man Woman! To-day. he announced with all the eloquence and ease at h is command that he had come to give thanks for the care which his sister's son h ad found in that house. could find no thing which offended his taste. for there were whole clumps of them. in which lily-pots were hidden.--she who cannot forgive Pomponia because one husband has sufficed her for a lifetime. and. but noble and self-trusting. over which a magpie confined in a cage greeted them noisily with the word. The slave appointed to it. faced partly with red marble and partly with wood. Vinicius said. and suggester. it is easier to get a half-plate of fresh mushrooms from Noricum than to find such. hen ce. at th e walls between the doors were statues of Aulus's ancestors. imagining th at eternal sadness reigned in this severe house. Later on I will tell thee what I he ard and saw in it. when a slave. to the atrium itself . was inclining its greenish head. pushed aside the curtain separating the atrium fro m the tablinum. in Rome. called atrien sis. The floor of the atrium was of mosaic. too. In one corner a bronze fawn. sent a nomenclator to announce the guests. He was a man nearing the evening of life. companion. From the door t o the side chamber they were ornamented with tortoise-shell or even ivory.the goldsmith. had never been in it. for the atrium produced rather an impression of cheerfulness. Everywhere calm ple nty was evident. finally. grizzled. They trie d her before a domestic court--" "To thy judgment this is a wonderful house. with an energetic face. they turned in to the Vicus Patricius. on which were painted fis h. "Of course it is kn own to thee that Pomponia Græcina is suspected of entertaining that Eastern supers tition which consists in honoring a certain Chrestos. a trifle too short. because of the unexpected arrival of Nero's friend. in an undertone. called the ostium. and as it were with a feeling of disappointment." Meanwhile they had entered the atrium. and griffins. and. and had just turned to Vinicius with that remark . called the impluvium. having settled the affair of the gems." answered Petronius. remote from excess. but still somewhat eagle-l ike. Among the moist mosses. the velarius. A young and sturdy "janitor" opened the door leading to the ostium. who. This time there was expressed on it a certain astonishment. b ut fresh. Petronius was too much a man of the world and too quick not to notice this.--"Hast noticed that thee doorkeepers are without chains?" "This is a wonderful house.

"I have great love and esteem for Vespasian. or rather it is not true. "It is an ancient seat. "See. "in the neighborhood of Præneste country people found a dead wolf whelp with two heads. therefore. he was emboldened by his old acquaintance with Aulus. and in such an event expiatory sac rifices were perfectly in order. but I will no t deny that the matter might have ended with misfortune. but only involuntarily. is not too large. "though a great ma n lives in it. Plautius." answered Aulus. moreover. that the pri ests of that temple prophesied the fall of the city or.--ruin to be averted only by uncommon sacrifices. "I lack two front teeth. and during a storm about that time lightning struck off a n angle of the temple of Luna. because of the late autumn . He changed the conversation again. expressed the opinion that such signs s hould not be neglected. his triumph was equal. "for he did not hear them. that the gods might be angered by an over-measure of wic kedness." said he. since he had put Vespasian to s leep. though surely Petronius did not divine the ca use of it. at least. with all his inability to feel the difference between good an d evil." "But thou. "Thy house. for example." "He was fortunate. he declared that he had that feeling himself. "in which nothing has been changed sinc e I inherited it. In this there was nothing wonderful. He recall ed none. knocked ou t by a stone from the hand of a Briton. Bronzebeard wished abso lutely to send a centurion to him with the friendly advice to open his veins. laughed him out of it. A certain Cotta. he had never been an informer. would it be worth while for us to bring offerings to avert that ruin?" Plautius did not answer that question. But if it is a question of the ruin of something as great. still my happiest d ays were passed in Britain. understands this to perfection. who had told this.--a carefulness which touched even Petron ius somewhat." Aulus. But Petronius. In vain did he raise his hazel eyes. might have happened involuntarily. Some such t hing." . too. it is true. Petronius did not divine it. alarmed lest the old general might begin a narrative of his form er wars. changed the conversation. added." answered Petronius. Poppæa. In fact. as the domus transitoria. though equall y small." said Aulus. unless it might be that which he intended to show Vinicius." "Alas! such are the times. the ruin of a great house. "when he had the misfortune to doze while listening to Nero's verses. whose life thou didst save. Ahenobarbus may be blamed on condition that to a small criticism a great f lattery be added. Aulus assured him that he was a welcome guest. I told Nero that if Orpheus put wild b easts to sleep with song.which. for." said Plautius. and began to praise Plautius's dwelling and the good taste which reigned in the house. I speak with a hiss." "That is true. Mine is indeed too large for such a wretched owner. Petronius. and as to gratitude.--a thing unparalleled. while telling it. when he had heard the narrative. Our gracious Augusta." "Because they were days of victory." added Vinicius. ende avoring to remember the least service rendered to Aulus or to any one. and it was possible to talk with him in p erfect safety." replied Petronius.

ran to greet him." answered Plautius. he thrust in. where Lygia and little Aulus were playing with balls." He turned his eyes then to Pomponia." answered Petronius. to Calvia Crispinilla. little Aulus. "but la ughter here has another sound. carelessly. as if to signify that in presence of her n o other divinity could come to his mind: and then he began to contradict what sh e had said touching old age. "Oh. for he had seen her at the house of Antistia. childlike laughter came from it to the atrium. and flushed." said Vinicius. he began to complain that he saw her so rarely. though he did not visit Plautius. S cribonia. by her words. going forward. Solina. She was known to Petronius. Petronius. to whic h she answered calmly. "But since Greek rhetoricians taught us.--"An d we feel stranger and stranger among people who give Greek names to our Roman d ivinities. In the garden triclinium. "People grow old quickly. and besides at the house of Seneca and Polion. for example. Petronius cast a quick passing glance at Lygia. it is easier for me even to say Hera than Juno. who stood with a ball in her hand. Veleria. grapes. "but then he laughs entire nights. as it were involuntarily. that i t was not possible to meet her either in the Circus or the Amphitheatre. but there are some who live another life entirely. And now. which seemed from a distance like a bright image s et in a dark frame. not only felt for her a kind of esteem. they passed through the length of the house and reached the ga rden.cus. sat Pomponia Græci na. the daughter of R ubelius Plautus. picked up and placed in their h ands. her hair blown apart a little. hence they went to salute her." which never occurred to him when speaking." "Petronius does not laugh for days in succession. the house was open from end to end. "domina. She was somewhat out of breath. rising. I think. hence people laugh at it. it is true. and self-confident as no one in Rome." "Life deserves laughter." "Willingly. and there are faces moreover which Saturn seems to forget. After he had greeted her and returned thanks. but Aulus Plautius added in his hissing voice. shaded by ivy." Thus conversing." . by her movements. "permit us to listen from near by to that glad l aughter which is of a kind heard so rarely in these days. laying her hand on the hand of her husband: "We are growing old. but even lost his previous self-confidence. But as to laughter. but the young tribune." Petronius wished to oppose." "The gods have become for some time mere figures of rhetoric. which slaves. pensive but mild. appoin ted to that game exclusively and called spheristæ. general!" said Petronius.After the curtain was pushed aside which divided the atrium from the tablinum. and woodbine. bent his head befor e the beautiful maiden. corrupted to the m arrow of his bones. Joyous." replied Petroniu s. pla ying ball. He could not res ist a certain admiration with which he was filled by her face. and love our domestic quiet more and more. both of us. the g lance extended to the garden. thanking her for her care of Vinicius. seeing Vinic ius. that our whole life is spent in it. Pomponia disturb ed his understanding of women to such a degree that that man. so that through the tablinum and the followi ng peristyle and the hall lying beyond it which was called the &oelig. and other women of high society. by the dignity of her bearing. "that is my little Aulus and Lygia.

O queen. approached the young man and entreated him to pla y ball. without boldness to raise her eyes. and the maiden overhears the lessons. but she could not give him an answer. her fresh lips. and thrice blessed thy brethren. the impression of a woma n quite young. who was ready to consider Plautius's house as barbarian. he conside red it as the summit of social polish. As to Lygia. "We have in the house a pedagogue. he had become attached to Lygia a s to his own daughter. she seemed to Petronius more be autiful than at the first glance. and on her face a struggle was evident between the timidity of a maiden and the wish to answer." Petronius looked through the branches of woodbine into the garden. in spite of his old Roman prejudices. As he had not spok en to her thus far. therefore. He was glad. confused and flushed. First. instead of the usual expres sions of greeting. she seemed to him too slender. Hence he looked with an inquiring glance at Pomponia. Vinicius had thrown aside his toga. looking quickly at Petronius. des pite her dark robes. Lygia herself entered the triclinium after the little boy. hence her face . and second. Meanwhile little Aulus. The maiden did not make a great impression on Petronius at the first glance. standing opposite.-"Stranger. with the light quivering on her face. b ut clearly the wish was victorious. inclined his head. thou seemest no evil man nor foolish. Under the cli mbing ivy." said he. for. she answe red him all at once with the words of that same Nausikaa. He himself had never been able to learn i t well. he rose. wit h raised arms was trying to catch. and at the t hree persons who were playing there. thrice blessed are thy fath er and thy lady mother. a Greek. despite her solemnity and sadness.Petronius said this with a certain sincerity even. quoting them at one br eath. the wealth of her dark h air. and a little like a lesson learned. she listened. the alabaster whiteness of her forehead. which Lygia. as if set for a kiss. he . rosy and clear. and. that an answer was given in the language and poetry of Homer to this exquisite man both of fash ion and letters. with the reflection of amber or Corinthian bronze gleaming in its folds. and. which c ommanded him to thunder against Greek and the spread of the language. who had become uncommonly friendly with Vinicius during his former stay in the house. had preserved an uncommon freshness of face. for he had not expected to hear verses of Homer from the lips of a maiden of whose barbarian extraction he had heard previously from Vinicius. for she was looking at that m oment. with a smile. we aring only his tunic. and since she had a small head and delicate features. though d escending from the midday of life. This time the turn for astonishment came to Petronius." Then she turned and ran out as a frightened bird runs. She is a wagtail yet. b ut a dear one. turning to Petronius. He was not able to conceal that pride. whether thou art some goddess or a mortal! If thou art one of the daughters of men who dwell on earth. and really like some nymph. "wh o teaches our boy. B ut a wayward smile began to quiver at the corners of her lips.-"I supplicate thee. for Pomponia Græcina. But from the mome nt when he saw her more nearly in the triclinium he thought to himself that Auro ra might look like her. to which we have both grown attached. and as a judge he understood that in her there was somet hing uncommon. was striking the ball. she produced at times." The exquisite politeness of this man of the world pleased even Pomponia. her eyes blue as the azu re of the sea. quoted the words with which Ulysses greeted Nausikaa. over this he suffered in secret. at the pride reflected on the face of her husband. He considered everything and estimated everything.

"I under stand now. "and my Chrysothemis is old. the whole posture." All at once he remembered Chrysothemis. or when he kisses beloved lips? Hence love makes us equal to the gods. Then he recalled Poppæa. a waxen mask. and for some time had been walking along the sand of the garden. vanity! The rich man will find a richer than himself. In that maiden with Tanagrian outlines there was not only sp ring." answered she. f or love only can give it. the greater glory of another will ecl ipse a man who is famous. when reason is dumb from admiration and unable to find its own words. nor with love. follow in their footsteps. I had not become ac quainted with the city. and that most famous Poppæa also seemed to him soul less. with astonishment. who have not known love thus far. slender. appearing against the dark background of myrtles and cypresses like three white statues. But still Rome envied him that Chryso themis. and Horace. The artist w as roused in him. who felt that beneath a statue o f that maiden one might write "Spring. with golden powder on her hair and darkened brows. old!--as Troy!" Then he turned to Pomponia Græcina. and therefore depends on our will. why thou and thy husband prefer this house to the Circus and to feasts on the Palatine." And she listened with alarm. O Lygia! Riches. I also see k her who would give me happiness--" He was silent--and for a time there was nothing to be heard save the light plas h of the water into which little Aulus was throwing pebbles to frighten the fish . pointing to the garden. domina. quivering voice. "Vinicius is right. but Vinicius continued the conversation begun during the walk. scarcely audible. But the old general began to relate the history of the maiden. when I was sent to the legions in Asia." thought he. experience greater delight or be happier than a s imple mortal at the moment when at his breast there is breathing another dear br east. which depends not on the will. glory. The gods themselves seek that happiness. to be fabulously faded. But can Cæsar himself. who told me that happiness consists in wishing what the g ods wish. but a radiant soul. the divine slope of her shoulders. in a low. Chrysothemis seemed to him. So could I too love. however. The three outside had finished playing ball." said he. and. After a time Aulus sprang up to frighten the fish in the transparent water. Lygia held little Aulus by the hand. It seemed to her at . I think. nor with life.r slender neck. turning her eyes in the direction of little Aulus and Lygi a. O Lygia. which shone through her rosy body as a flame through a lamp. flexible. a strong man will be conquered by a stronger. "barely had I cast aside the pretexta. but after a while Vinicius began again in a voice still softer and lower. and what he had heard years before from Atelius Hister about the Lygian people who lived in the gloom of the North. but I cannot like Petronius quote verses. I know a small bit of Anac reon by heart.--something in the nature of a yellowed rose-tree shedding its leaves. and the worshipper of beauty. While a youth I went to school to Musonius. and at the same time as if she were listening to the sound of a Grecian flute or a cithara. "Yes.--something greater and more precious. said.-. young with the youth of May and of freshly opened flowers. and pure laughter seized him. power are mere smoke. hence I too." "Yes. which occupie d the middle of the garden.--"Bu t thou knowest of Vespasian's son Titus? They say that he had scarcely ceased to be a youth when he so loved Berenice that grief almost drew the life out of him . Aft er they had walked a while they sat on a bench near the fish-pond. O L ygia. can any god even. that it is someth ing else.

The dark silhoue ttes of the cypresses grew still more pronounced than during bright daylight. was admiring the view of the settin g sun. while approaching them. where he had estates and large cultivated fields whic h he loved. in the reflections of evening. and I do not feel the cold." answered Vinicius. and to change like an opal. than al l Greek and Roman gods whose statues she had seen on the façades of temples. He stated also that it had come to his mind more than once to remove to Sicily. A strip of the sky became lily-colored. and had sunk low over the Ja niculum. a fear. drawing her hand toward him more vigorously. That is a sweet climate of Sicily. more pleasing. and the people standing near the fish-pond.--"The sun is setting. forgetting that a moment earlier he had warned them against Libitina. and would have addressed bu rning words to her directly had not old Aulus appeared on a path set in a frame of myrtles. barely half the sun's shield is looking from behind the hill. but when the grapevines grow yellow -leaved. seemed on a sudden. his house hidden in green . which was instillin g itself into her ears. and the whole atmo sphere was filled with it. and the hills grown over with thyme and savory. "I have wished to do so this long time. and the sky smiles on the city lovingly. Lygia raised on Vinicius her blue eyes as if roused f rom sleep. "I have not put on my toga yet. bending over her with a prayer quivering in his eyes. and from thinking onl y of this. and penetrating her heart with a faintness. and he. his herds. he looked toward Petronius as if expecting salvation from him alone. who said." whispered she as answer. and a kind of uncomprehended delight. But he did not believe her. "He whose head winters hav e whitened has bad enough of hoar frost. Meanwhile Petronius. In the people. Meanwhile the sun had passed the Tiber long since. but of which she could n ot give account to herself. was beating like a hammer. sitting near Pomponia.-. that he might lose Lygia." And. On the sky the evening light had begun to assume purple and violet hues." "No. more beautiful. Leaves are not falling from the trees y et. in the trees. in the whole garden there reigned an evening calm."Do st thou not divine what I say to thee.moments that Vinicius was singing a kind of wonderful song. who knows but I may remove with my entire household to my quiet country-seat?" "Wouldst thou leave Rome?" inquired Vinicius. But Vinicius paid no heed to that bucolic note. for it is quieter in Sicily and safer. with sudden alarm." "But see. Lygia?" "No. more beautiful than all men. and that in that moment a hazy dream was changing in to a form more and more definite. She felt that he was rousing in her something which had been sleeping hitherto. h e would have drawn it to his heart. . and." And again he fell to praising his gardens. which. and do not trifle with Libitina. And w ith his fingers he clasped her arm lightly just above the wrist and asked.bus with a choral song. where people gather on the square before sunset and take farewell of disappearing Ph&oelig. among which were swarms of buz zing bees. the garden. and live out his life there in quietness. in a voice so low that Vinicius barely heard it. Their white garme nts on the dark background of the myrtles gleamed like gold from the evening ray s. he b egan to tell about Sicily. under the influence of desire roused by the marvellous maiden. moving the blood in her. and the gods visit the Campania wit h piercing wind. It seemed to her also that he was telling something which was in her before. when snow falls on the Alban hills. On the motionless cypresses ruddy light was falling. so beware of the evening coolness.

but God. who are as much wearied there in Cimmerian regions as a finch in a cage. then he began to speak wit h a voice broken by passion.--young . Near the triclinium were heard in the alley. Petronius had put another question--"But believest thou in the gods. I feared an outbu rst. By that pale moon. Lygia. I would surround her with a cloud. bright green. and just. but none of them a reasoning one. I must repeat this reasoning to our Bronzebeard. . Chapter III "SHE believes in God who is one." "All one to me what thou sayst. A real 'rosy-fingered Aurora. and said with simplicity . then. As to women. I will not sleep to-night. does Pomponia wear mourning for Julius? In mourning for Julius she blames her God. rules the world. but before they arr ived. I have turned to thee for aid. Zeno. had not known. as the dogs once tore Actæon." Vinicius was silent a time without raising his head. Vinicius." She raised her delicate face toward the evening light. and Lygia there was something such as h e did not see in the faces which surrounded him every day. when he found himself again in the litter with Vinicius. Vinicius. a certain serenity. Marcus. ju st as they were gray before. all-powerful. I will give command to flog one of my slaves. since I consid er that in dialectics I am the equal of Socrates. and it struck him especially in the people. I would kill Aulus and Pomponia. old Aulus. and said. Let Pomponia meditat e with Seneca or Cornutus over the question of what their great Logos is. and bear her home in my arms . "Thou hast the longing of a carpenter from the Subura. just. When I caught her arm. Why.--"Not Nero. By the holy stomach of the E gyptian Isis! If I had told them right out directly why we came. In the faces of Pomponia.--"I desired her before. I agree that each has three or four souls. flowing direc tly from the life which all lived there. I would kiss her lips till it pained! I would hear her scream in my arms. then . Let th em summon at once the shades of Xenophanes. the steps of the old general." said Petronius. I must have her. And I did not dare to tell! Wilt thou believe. or rather every night ." answered the wife of Au lus Plautius. I do not wonder at thee. but they have too shrill a cry. Were I Zeus. and little Aulus. and all-powerful. as he surrounded Io. or I would fall on her in rain. and Plato. He controls life and death. And with a species of astonishment he t hought that a beauty and sweetness might exist which he. because Aulus and Pomponia are ready to tear the e to pieces. fresh. He could not hide the thought in hims elf. turning to Pomponia. Pomponia?" "I believe in God." A moment of silence followed. where an apple -tree merely puts forth a blossom here and there. but now I desire her still more. flame embraced me. who is one. There was a certain light.' And knowest th ou what she reminded me of too?--Spring! not our spring in Italy. who chased after beauty and sweetness continually. I wished to ta lk with her and with Plautius about something else. "If her God is all-powerful. I suppose that their virtue would have made as much noise as a bronze shield under the blow of a club. He sends death justly. I did not dare! Peacocks are beautiful birds. the monkey. and if He is just. as he fell on Danaë. I must have her. and l isten to his groans--" "Calm thyself.--"I am considering in my soul how different this world of yours is from the world which our Nero rules. but the spring which I saw once in Helvetia. but k now that thou art loving Diana. their son. a certain repose. and olive groves grow gray." said Petronius. Parmenides. But I must praise thy choice.That calm struck Petronius.

" "Well. honorable methods." "Thou art greater than Cæsar!" exclaimed Vinicius with enthusiasm. Exhaust sim ple." "Thou art happy in possessing her whom thou lovest. it seems to me that I have discovered a plan.but if thou wilt not find it." And he gave command to bear them both to Chrysothemis. let her anoint it with wolf's fat. "I thank thee. We do not lead in barbarians bound be hind our cars. Chrysothemi s seemed to me too a daughter of Jove. Have patience. Messengers of this kind were more freque . Calm t hyself! Think that if she wishes to leave Aulus for thee. but to-day I have thought too much already." said Vinicius at last. The period was uncertain and terrible. I shall find it myself. that she is false to me with my freedman Theokles. he will have no right to detain her. and still I did not marry her. Petronius kept his promise. Should she begin to flirt with thee." "I? Dost thou know what amuses me yet in Chrysothemis? This. just as Ne ro did not marry Acte. at the head of some tens of pretorian sold iers. on the third day a centurion. and give thyself and me time for meditation. my wisdom. Aulus considers Lygia as a daughter.--" Wait. The re is a way to do everything. though they called her a daughter of King Attalus. But in the entrance Petronius put his hand on Vinicius's shoulder. and unless Pet ronius is not Petronius. but now she amuses me with her lying and stupidity. Come with me to her." "May all the gods reward thee!" "I have it! I judge that this plan is infallible. and write letters on the table with her fin gers steeped in wine. Know also that thou art not burning alone. But I promise that to-morrow I will think of thy love. and it is well to believe me. but in the evening he gave command to bear him to th e Palatine. and it tires me. where he had a confidential conversation with Nero. and said. and let her sit at my hearth as wife." "Whither hast thou given command to bear us?" "To Chrysothemis. and thinks that I do not notice it. in consequence o f this." "Calm thyself. He slept all the day following his visit t o Chrysothemis. in a few days the divine Lygia will partake of Demeter's grain in thy ho use." They were both silent again. Beware of extremes. I saw that. Marcus?" "I listen to thee. he will discover some method. why should I look on her as a slave? And since there is no other way . let her ornament the door of my house. "May Fortune be bountiful to thee." "Be patient. mad descendant of consuls. Once I love d her. to make wives of their daughters. it is true. Chapter IV IN fact. for Eros has roused in her the flame too. Knowest what. appeared before the house of Plautius. know that I shall not be jealous.

" "Aulus Plautius. where Pomponia Græcina. he said. After a while. little Aulus clung to his toga. The family surrounded the old general at once. not wishing to burden thee longer. Lygia.ntly heralds of death. and little Aulus were waiting for him in fear and alarm. and the cries of "Heu! heu. then raising his eyes to the old cen turion. when he had silenced the uproar. embra cing his neck with her arms. and commanded the att endants to disappear. kissed his hand. nor banishment to distant islands. Aulus passed out to the atrium. It is a question of thee. to the hall called & oelig. He looked f or some time at the tablets and the signet. "Death threatens no one. Aulus Plautius felt defenceless. clung to him with all her strength. remained calm. O general. and the greeting of Cæsar. "still Cæsa r's messenger is a herald of misfortune.--"God grant thy fate and mine to be one. "I greet thee." answered Aulus. some scratched their cheeks." "I am thankful to Cæsar for the greeting. where the centurion was waiting for him. however. in the atrium till the hostage is deliver ed to thee." said he.cus. and I shall obey the command. Only the old general himself. and her blue li ps moved quickly while uttering some whispered phrase. with astonishment. accustomed for years to look death straight in th e eye. general. she began to pray with that force which fear for so me dear one alone can give. and even at that moment fear was evident on the face of Hasta. from the whole house. or complaint. here are the tablets and the signet to show that I come in his name. O Aulus!" Then. Lygia. Lygia." "Of Lygia?" exclaimed Pomponia. Pomponia." After these words he passed to the other end of the house. "Cæsar has learned that in thy house is dwelling t he daughter of the king of the Lygians." said he. appeared on his forehead. Pomponia. he commands thee to give her into my hands. From the corridor.--"Let me go. but she said." Aulus was too much a soldier and too much a veteran to permit himself regret in view of an order. But in view of the order. his former subordinate and companion in British wars. or covered their he ads with kerchiefs. The divine Nero is gratefu l to thee. failing on her knees. me miserum!" were heard. and considering also that the maiden as a hostage should be under the guardianship of Cæsar and the senate. from the arches of lower dwellings. but. for no one doubted that danger hung over him above all. he said calmly. . fro m chambers in the lower story intended for servant-women and attendants. and say what command thou hast brought. or vain words. Hasta. and when the guard of the atrium announced that there were soldiers in the anter oom. "Be welcome. we sha ll have time to take leave.--"Wait." began Hasta. The women broke into great weeping. "I bring a command. from th e bath. If my end has come. because thou hast given her hospitality in thy house for s o many years. A slight wrinkle of sudden anger and pain. It was old Caius Hasta. So when the centurion struck the hammer at Aulus's door. Before that frown legions in Brita in had trembled on a time. and his short eagle face became as rigid as if chiselled f rom stone. with a face pale a s linen. terror rose through the whole house. crowds of slav es began to hurry out. whom that king during the life of the di vine Claudius gave into the hands of the Romans as a pledge that the boundaries of the empire would never be violated by the Lygians." And he pushed her aside gently. Hasta.

I will go to Cæsar this day. embracing the maiden with her arms. as if wishing to defend her. when she had conducted Lygia to the cubiculum. I know not. and the light of our eyes. unusual voice. that thou art not our daughter. "Farewell." said Aulus. Neither was it permitted her to re ar her son in Truth. T he house of Cæsar is a den of infamy. made offerings to the household divinities. and there instead of pain is delight. but though he strove to preserve his calmness."Yes. but with a certain strange. and guar dianship over thee belongs to Cæsar. The earth is that dwelling. still earlier Lucretia had redeemed her shame with her life. know why w e have not the right to raise hands on ourselves! Yes! The law under which we bo th live is another. but in her breast there was no lack of painful wounds. nestling up to her breast. "it would be better for her to die. and my relatives migh t give offerings this day to 'Jupiter Liberator. and know that I and Pomponia ever bless the day in whic h thou didst take thy seat at our hearth. his voice was filled with deep fatherly sorrow. Meanwhile Pomponia. Next she began to speak of herself. Whether he will hear me. a greater. but it gives permission to defend onese lf from evil and shame even should it happen to pay for that defence with life a nd torment." answered Aulus." The general spoke calmly. and that for them a moment of separation might come which would . On a time Virginius had pierced the bosom of his own daughter to save her from the hands of Appius. and encourage her. repeated. I and Pomponia love thee as our daughter. Thou art a hostage. and resurrection is only from the grave. thou wert reared in our house as o ur own child. when Lygia turned to him eyes filled with tears. "I would not surrender her alive. of evil. there instead of tears i s rejoicing. given by thy people to Rome.cus. Now Cæsar takes thee from our house. "The will of Cæsar must be accomplished. and where the hearth was on which Aulus Plautius. Now the hour of trial had come. In the doors leading from the corridor to the &oeli g. gloomily. Yes! she was calm. console. but Mercy bears rule. he began: "Lygia. that it might be thus to the e nd of her life. but fortunately life is one twinkle of the eye." Lygia. who may live to happier times. he placed his hand on her head. and seizing his hand pressed it to her lips. our joy. uttering words meanwhile which sounded strange ly in that house. faithful to ancient usage . But know this." said he. where near them in an adjoining chamber the lararium remained yet. "Mother. and implore him to change his command. For example. therefore. And turning to the maiden. as if not understanding what the question was." said he. On Aulus's face anger and pain were reflected again. a holier. beyond that not Nero. When she thought. began to com fort. so as not to let himself be conquered by emo tion unworthy of a Roman and a general. mother!" unable in her sob bing to find other words." Thus speaking. Pomp onia's cheeks became pallid. Whoso goes forth pure from the dwelling of corruption has the greate r merit thereby. And he went to the atrium quickly. Mea nwhile. Lygia. Lygia. farewell. "Aulus!" exclaimed Pomponia. Lygia list ened to his words.' But I have not the right to ki ll thee and our child. blinking. But we. of crime. the fountain of light had not flowed to him yet. terrified faces of slaves began to show themselves a second time. Aulus was a cataract on her eye. "If I were alone in the wo rld.

It was known to her also that the young freedwoman lived in melancholy. which passed with her to the control of Cæsar. he did not r . but he declared that he had not even t he right to detain him. Her choice fell exclusively o n adherents of the new faith.--"O domina! permit me to go with my lady." "Thou art not our servant. And she pressed the maiden's head to her bosom still more firmly. Considering it natural tha t the daughter of a king should have a retinue of her own servants. She wrote a few words also. Pomponia also was glad that she could surround her with servants of her own choice. at meetings of confessors of the new faith. and at the same ti me consoled herself with the thought that soon grains of truth would be in Cæsar's house.cus. But she o ffered her suffering to God. she could not so much as understand how she migh t be happy even in heaven without them. Therefore. and would destroy all of us.be a hundred times more grievous and terrible than that temporary one over which they were both suffering then. she had passed many nights in prayer. and. who came up at that moment. believing that there was a power greater than Nero's and a mercy mightier than his anger. she remained thus a long time in silence. domina. when the tyrant's command took from her a dear one. I promise thee that in the h ouse of Cæsar I will never forget thy words. it is true. and they were obliged in the same way to send her retinue. One of th ese. who with oth er servants had in his time gone with Lygia's mother and her to the camp of the Romans. I know only that iron breaks in my hands just as wood does . mother. not on ly did he not oppose the wishes of Ursus. for the centu rion could not refuse to receive them. a nd that she read the letters of Paul of Tarsus eagerly. Here he whispered to Pomponia that under the for m of an escort she could add as many slaves as she thought proper. Lygia dropped to her knees after a while. and two German maidens for the bath. "I grieve for thee. a tall and broad-shouldered Lygian. "but if they admit thee through Cæsar's doors. to serve her and watch over her in the house of Cæsar. that she was a person different from all other women of Nero's house. but I know that resistance is useless. Pomponia had not seen her. but Lygia's. imploring grace and mercy." When Aulus. so me calmness was evident on her face. and waited and trusted. had professed it for a number of years . They were sending away Lygia as a hostage whom Cæsar had c laimed. and then bent down to the knees of Pomponia. Ursus. sayin g. and of all the slaves. And she had wept many nights through alr eady. called Ursus in the house.--the one whom Aulu s had called the light of their eyes. besides Ursus. and she took farewell of little Aulus. when a new blow st ruck her. fell now at her feet." Once more she threw her arms around Pomponia's neck. There was a certain comfort for Lygia in this. covering her eyes in the folds of Pomponia's p eplus. committing care over Lygia to Nero's freedwoman. but when she stood up again. but she had heard from them that Acte had never refused them a service. Ac te. then both went out to the &oelig. sh e appointed to her the old tire-woman.--she trusted yet. of the old Greek their teache r. in what way wilt thou be able to watch over her?" "I know not. of the dressing-maid who had been her nurse. Hasta engaged to deliver the letter himself to Acte. Pomponia could count on the faithfulness of those servants. too. two maidens from Cyprus well skilled in h air-dressing. and for father and for my brother. had heard what the question was. and that in general she was the good spiri t of the palace." answered Pomponia. And now.

A hand was weighing on him which he despise d. The moment of parting sh tears. But when at last he stifled in himself the anger which disturbed his thoughts.aise the least difficulty in taking them to the palace. he said t o her.--it is easy to guess who could do that. because of helpless rage and of sorrow for his adopted daughter. malicious monster named Nero." A moment of silence followed. Woe to Lygia. He begged haste. however.--"Listen to me. and if he has demanded the delivery of Lygia. conducted Lygia to Cæsar's house. Therefore he took her either for himself or Vinicius. Besides. that Aulus must not attempt in future to see him. Chapter V AULUS had judged rightly that he would not be admitted to Nero's presence. Tigellinus. As to Cæsar. the hostage. he felt humiliated. meanwhile." She raised her eyes to him quickly. who in defence of his sister threatened small fists. Pomponi a. To-day Sophonius. "Nero is only a handful of rotten dust before God. since he wo uld not offend Poppæa." said he. but one mad. but no great misfortunes. but a concubine." "Aulus." But Aulus began to walk with long steps over the mosaic of the pinacotheca.cus. and after a while the soldier of little Aulus. "but at this moment I think that not they are over the world. In othe r words. The old soldier had grown more attached to Lygia than he himself had been aware of. then the general continued. for he brought Petronius. when left alone. Cursed be the moment in which Vinicius entered our house. and though Seneca's word means nothing with Nero now. fearing lest he might be susp ected of want of zeal in carrying out orders. went to little Aulus. I will go to Cæsar." And after a while the litter bore him in the direction of the Palatine. or Vatinius have more influence.--"I judge that Petronius has not taken her from us for Cæsar. hence he was unus ed to them. and only h is clenched fists showed how severe was the struggle within him. I will go also to Seneca. "I have revered the gods so far. though I judge that my visit will be useless.--"See what it is to a dmit over the threshold any of those people without conscience or honor. Today I will discover this. Terpnos. or threatening Cæsar. he has done so because so me one persuaded him to it. Pomponia. but wondered rather that there should be so few. "Is it Petronius?" "It is. who did not cease crying for his siste r. and at the same time he felt that before its power his power was as nothing. In his life there had been great deeds. he said. He struggled with himself some time. The eyes of Pomponia and Lygia were filled with fre his hand on her head again. . followed by the cry the centurion with his came." said Pomponia. perhaps he has never even heard of the Lygian people. They told him that Cæsar was occupied in singing with the lute-player. Petronius. The old general gave command to prepare his litter at once. and now he could not be reconciled to the thought that he had lo st her. Aulus placed s. since those men are not seeking a hostage. and th at in general he did not receive those whom he himself had not summoned." And his speech became more hissing than usual. shutting himself up with Pomponia in the pinacotheca adjoining the &oelig.

but most likely they would disclose before Nero how dear Lygia was to Plautius . for example. I know that this water is not poisoned. The aqueducts bring it from beyond the Alban hills. "I know how Cæsar rewarded thee for the care with which th ou didst surround his years of youth. thou hast been silent for whole years.Seneca. he will be ashamed of it. he understood that an adherent of the principles of Zeno. But the general interrupted these reflections full of grief. "Noble Annæus. his chariot. and his verses? Why didst thou not glorify the death of Britannicus. "are men of two opposite camps. seest thou. It might be possible to do something with them through money. and repeat panegyri cs in honor of the mother-slayer. 'Thy act is worthy of a freedman." This was true. perhaps. He loves thee because thou hast served Rome and glorif ied its name at the ends of the earth. and he suffered more from that cause than from the fear of death itself. nothing can. of Ci tium. tho ugh for no other reason than to spite me. I will sa y. How couldst thou help being carried away by his beauty. and Cæsar does not like those who are silent. Aulus was borne away by terrible anger a t sight of the young man occupied calmly with fencing during the attack on Lygia . or Thrasea. know that he would not give thee back Lygia. freshened his burning lips. Therefore. N ero has a grateful heart. Plautius. hence his life was a series of concessions to crime. it is possible yet to be safe in this world and to have a quiet old age.--"Ah. Seneca lacked the strength of soul which Cornutus possessed. his declamation. but rather in soul than in body. his singing. which he turned against himself: "Thou hast been silent. to go to Tigellinus or Vatinius or Vitelius. I am sick.' If that will not help thee. he laughed bitterly. which we who live happily a t the court possess in proper measure. and said. it is true. Perhaps with all his corr uption he is worthier than those scoundrels with whom Nero surrounds himself at present. for should Cæsar have th e least suspicion on this head. took water from a fountain at the impluvium. his virtue. Here the old sage began to speak with a biting irony. I know of n o method against him.driving. either. and then Nero would all the more resolve not to yield her to him. but w hen he had heard what the question was. indicate the influences to which he yields. not to show Cæsar at any time that my heart feels thy pain. and I drink it in peace. If thou art thirsty.--"I can r ender thee only one service." "Petronius and I. and any one wishing to poison it would have to poison every fountain in Rome. P etronius has lost long since that faculty which distinguishes good from evil. Sh ow him that his act is ugly." He did not advise him. he yields to no man's influence. As thou seest." "Thanks for that. drink boldly of this water. When I see him. they w ould like to do evil to Petronius. and use besides with him all the eloquence with which friendship for me of long standing can inspire thee." answered Seneca. He fe lt this himself. or that I should like to aid thee. though ill with a fever. also. and not offer congratulations after the stifli ng of Octavia? Thou art lacking in foresight. he raised a goblet which he carried at his belt. But to show him that he has done an evil deed is to lose time simply." answered the general." said he." Thus speaking. Indicate to me a method against him. should go by another road. noble Plautius. Aulus. whom he found at sw ord practice with his domestic trainer. and continued. even. whose influence they were trying to undermine . he loves me because I was his master in y outh. received the old general with due honor. Wine in my own house would be less reliable. But the author of the removal of Lygia is Petronius. Then he gave command to carry him to the house of Vinicius.

and began to read as hastily as if it were a question of his whole house. before which incline your heads. and both began to await news from Vinicius.--death was more acceptable to his pride than disgrace. and barely had the curtain dropped behind the trainer when this anger burst fo rth in a torrent of bitter reproaches and injuries. inherit ed in his family. when he learne d that Lygia had been carried away. the last descendant of his stock. turning to Pomponia. After a while a slave entered and handed Aulus a letter. What has happened. however. He had s een his rage. that Pet ronius had made sport of him. he had hardly heard of the Stoi cs. thoug h he liked to show command over himself. Aulus returned home with a certain encouragement. the thought was no little consolation to him. he wo uld doubtless have done so. But Vinicius. When he returned home." said he. he pacified Pomponia. was lost to him absolutely. which had rushed to his heart for a moment. He believed that Vinicius would do everything that he had promised. his mouth to hurl disconnected questions. once she had crossed the threshold of Cæsar's house.. as I and Petronius incline ou rs. and he knew the excitability innate in the whole family. or keep her for himself.--"By those mortal masks! I would rather kill her and myself. "General. The old general. All at once his face darkened. would rather kill her than give her to Cæsar. It seemed to him that Lygia. and either wanted to win new favor from Nero by th e gift of Lygia. his eyes began to shoot sparks. did not find a place in his head. they thought that perhaps Vinicius was bringing their beloved child to them. That any one who had seen Lygia would not desire her at once. Return home and wait for me. he sent another "Wait for me" after Aulus. "Read. Impetuousness. suspicion flew like a lightning flash through the young soldier's mind. but in character he was not far from their ideas. r eturned to his face in a burning wave. with a broken voice. the blood. Neither Petronius nor Cæsar will have her. At moments when the steps of som e of the slaves were heard in the atrium. He judged that if Petronius h ad persuaded Cæsar to take Lygia to give her to Vinicius. and they were ready in the depth of their souls to bless both." . gave her the consolation that he h ad. Finally. grew so terribly pale that Aulus could not f or even an instant suspect him of sharing in the deed. and burst out. The young man's forehead was covered with sweat. He himsel f. and no news came." said he. thrusting pedes trians aside on the way. that sho uld Lygia not be rescued she would be avenged and protected by death from disgra ce. Only in the evenin g was the hammer heard on the gate." Then he went with clinched fists to the waxed masks standing clothed in the atr ium. Vinicius would bring her to their house. "return home and wait for me. I would avenge on him the wrong done to Lygia . as if a shadow from a passing cloud had fallen o n it. like a te mpest. then ran for th like a madman from the atrium. Know tha t if Petronius were my own father. and took from him presence of mind. Time passed. Aulus was a soldier. Pomponia took the letter and read as follows:-"Marcus Vinicius to Aulus Plautius greeting. and flew to Petronius's house. When Aulus pronounced the name of Petronius. " When he had said this. carried him away like a wild horse. Jealousy and rage tossed him in turn. though he loved Lygia as her own father. has happened by the will of Cæsar. and had he not regarded his son. took it with a somewhat trembling hand.

Chapter VI PETRONIUS was at home. he rushed into the library with the same impetus. I persuaded Bronzebeard that a man of his æstheti c nature could not consider such a girl beautiful. "but if thou hast betrayed me. broke it. N either thou. nor I--we who know." "Look at me. I asked Cæsar for two things. "Steel is stronger. and be seated. and a bla cksmith thy manners. as thou seest. then he said. On the contrary." "Petronius!" "Calm thyself. I am ready t o believe that I told the truth. Vinicius looked for some time with astonished eyes on Petroni us. and love is disturbing my faculties. and. by a ll the infernal gods. in the house of Cæsar. each of us. Marcus. he said." On his face not even anger was evident. The day before yesterday I spoke to Cæsar as follows: 'My si ster's son. who so far has not ." "Let us talk calmly. he snatched the reed from his hand." said he. that I will thrust a knife into thy body. and Nero. A weaver must have taught thee gymnastics. --first. but that lad has ever been as dull as a tripod . who burst into the atrium like a storm. asked. I love her. and. than i ron. I should be astonished at thy ingra titude.--that is. though thou be i n the chambers of Cæsar. and second to give her to thee. for thou wouldst be taken to pri son.--"I am incapable only in the morning. and if t he ingratitude of men could astonish me yet. O Cæsar.A long silence followed. I grieve over thy rudeness. I swear." "Where is Lygia?" "In a brothel.--"What hast thou done with her? Wh ere is she?" Suddenly an amazing thing happened." Silence followed.--"Pardon me. Vinicius. I have no need to fear thee. and meanwhile Lygia would be wearied in thy house. holding them both in his one hand with the grip of an iron vice . That slender and effeminate Petronius seize d the hand of the youthful athlete. After a while he let the hands of Vinicius dr op. hence. what true beauty is--would g ive a thousand sesterces for her. though out of one of thy arms two as large as mine might be made. in the evening I regain my form er strength. and now he has lost all the wit that was in him. which he promised me. Finding Petronius writing. The doorkeeper did not dare to stop Vinicius. and. "Thou hast a steel hand." said Petronius.'" "Petronius!" "If thou understand not that I said this to insure Lygia's safety. Vinicius stood before him shamefaced and enraged. then seized the other. to take Lygia from the house of Aulus. but in his eyes there was a certain pal e reflection of energy and daring. then fixed his fingers into his shoulder. approaching his face to t hat of his uncle. learning that the master of the house was in the library. has so fallen in love with a lean little girl who is being reared with the Auluses that his house is turned into a steambath from sighs. Hast thou not a knife there under the folds of thy toga? Perhaps thou wilt stab me! But I advise thee to wait a couple of days. trampled the reed on the floor. Try to escape. with a hoarse voice. which was grasping his shoulder.

and. bu t for a few days there is no danger. He knows that his power is unlimit ed. While they are talking. The young man lost himself completely. Listen. for she is a hostage. People in Rome will talk about thi s. and also a faithful servant of Cæsar. looking thee straig ht in the eyes. I thank thee from my w hole soul. I do not like tha t style. not a Roman Cæsar. a mother. h ence I gave command to deliver Lygia to her. "Thou art kind and worthy. Caius. Prod icus. I judged that thou hadst given command to take her for thyself or for Cæsar." "I can forgive thy hastiness. strive always for the appearances of truth. of course." said he. that Acte. and give into thy hands that Lygian tre asure. for Nero is a coward. Poppæa would talk about her to Locusta. Clearly Pomponia Græcina is of that o pinion too. and still he tries to give specious appearances to every act. but it is more difficult to forgive rude gestures . Hast thou reco vered to the degree of being able to philosophize a little? More than once have I thought. my hastiness. as a friend of the valiant Lygians. They will mak e thee official guardian of the hostage. all the more since I gave him a chance to annoy decent people. for I a . Why does crime. involuntary homage paid to virtue by evil! And knowest thou what strike s me? This. She is a good soul. is a thing worthy of some petty Asiatic king. and then send her to thy insula. Nero will n ot see her.--that we removed Lygia as a hostage. 'Vinicius! I take Lygia from thee and I will keep h er till I am tired of her. but know also that if I wanted the girl for myself now. but if tha t position were mine. and assured of being be yond punishment. Not he.' He agreed. will value Lygia now. in passing: 'Take Lygia and give her to Viniciu s! Thou hast the right to do so. and Gorgias. Lucky man!" "Is this true? Does nothing threaten her there in Cæsar's house?" "If she had to live there permanently. Cæsar. perhaps. but Poppæa. Therefore a man of genuine æsthetic feeling is also a virtuous man. will keep her a few days in his house. vulgar shouts. wilt not waste any of the treasure. It seems that sophists too can be of service. she will remain in Cæsar's palace. he began to look with his hazel eyes straight into the eyes of V inicius with a cold and insolent stare.dared to look otherwise than through my eyes. to the degree that just now the centurion was here with information that he had conducted the maiden to the palace and committed her to Acte." Thus speaking. thou. To-morrow there is a feast at Nero's. still he justified every step he took. for she wrote to Acte. I would say. but wilt strive to increase it. and that wi ll be the end. Nero is looking for appearances. Permit me only to put one more question: Why didst thou not have Lygi a sent directly to my house?" "Because Cæsar wishes to preserve appearances. justice. and a voice reminding one of players at mora. I should not write justifying letters to the Senate. Why is this? What a mar vellous. But N ero writes. I have requested a place for thee at the side of Lygia. It was necessary to insure ourselves agains t the monkey and take him on a rope. Know that Tigellinus is Cæsar's pan der. To-day I must pour out a little wine to the shades of Protagoras. will not desire her. all the more since he left everything to me. and if thou take her." "Pardon me. Ten thousand people live in it. Hence I am virtuous. and virtue ? Why does it take the trouble? I consider that to murder a brother. tho u wilt inflict pain on Aulus. and Poppæa will strive. a wife. will not find in her beauty. and do thou guard against it. even when as powerful as Cæsar. he had not the least reason not to agr ee. not finding it. that it is done because transgression is ugly and virtue is beautifu l. "The fault is mine. to send the girl out of the palace at the earliest . to preserve appearances. Marcus. Afterward she will be removed quietly to thy house. Bronzebeard is a cowardly cur. But Tiberius was not a coward. I said further to Bronzebeard.

who did not hesitate to put on a yellow wig of an evening and seek adventures on dark streets for am usement's sake. and till death.--"To-morrow I shall see Lygia. and priests who at full goblets were willing to jeer at their own gods. the former favorite of Ner o." "Write to him that the will of the 'divine' Cæsar is the highest law. and then have her in my house daily. since there was no real fear that Nero would return to h er. Poppæa considered her merely as a quiet servant. and gave her special apartment s with a few servants. as a man more concerned with reality than with treatises on virtu e. not only sat at feasts with Claudius. But since Cæsar had loved her once and dropped her without offence in a quiet and to some extent friendly manner. and being beautiful it cannot be bad. At the side of these was a rabble of eve ry sort: singers." "Do not do that.m speaking yet. There were women with great names. but expected nothing. Well. here sitti ng before thee is virtue incarnate in Caius Petronius! If Aristides were living. so harmless that she did not even try to drive her from the palace. There were patricians. and hence was left in pe ace. There were also high officials. it was onl y to implore mercy for some one. eager for luxury . and if on any occasion she used her influence over the young ruler. and made no one her enemy. It is necessary that the old man should ha ve some consolation. Among them were senators. I am sorry for them. poets who. so she too was invited at times to Cæsar's table. Let him see thee in the triclinium next to Lygia. especially for Pomponia. Nero. I promised to give him news of Lygia." "Thou wilt have Lygia. Ye are both beautiful. but better . but only in mem ories of the time in which that Nero was not only younger and loving. let her live in the palace. I took Lygia from Aulus to give her to thee. And if the beast would take at leas t a preliminary lesson in good declamation! He will blame me. while decl ." And he sat down to write that letter which took from the old general the remnan t of his hope. To those w ho envied her she seemed exceedingly harmless. w hen he had freed her. But even at that period she showed no desire to interfere in public questions . old and young. Cæsar f or that matter had long since ceased to count with any appearances in his choice of company. excess. and enjoyment. Quiet and unassuming. a certain respect was retained for her. but also held places of hon or as powerful ministers. It was known that she continued t o love Nero with a sad and pained love. she won the gratitude of many. He will summon the ve ngeance of all the infernal gods against me. it would be his duty to come to me and offer a hundred minæ for a short treatise on virtue. she was looked upon as a person wholly inoffensive. but mainly those who were conte nt to be jesters as well. replied. dancers of both sexes. At his table the most varied medley of people of every position and calling found places. and that th y first son will bear the name Aulus." "Aulus has been at my house. Marcus. musicians. though freedme n of Claudius. however. I am ready to pray Bronzebeard to invite him to-morrow to t he feast. which lived not in hope. And as in their time Pallas and Narcissus." But Vinicius. But Lysippus would have made wonderful groups of her and thee. Chapter VII ONCE the highest heads in Rome inclined before Acte. Even Octavia was unable to hate her. as my for mer doorkeeper blamed my clients but him I sent to prison in the country. mimes. therefo re my act is beautiful. This w as done perhaps because her beautiful form was a real ornament to a feast. and I shall have Aulus on my head. always. It was known that she could not tear her thoughts and soul from those memories .

Among these were not lacking even men who covered with long hair their ears pie rced in sign of slavery. therefore. and what kind of torments they would provide. she had promised to defe nd herself against that ruin. She knew. not really a hostage. for knowledge of evil in those times reac hed even children's ears early. looked at her with astonis hment as if the maiden were talking in a fever. she feared the feasts of whose s hamelessness she had heard from Aulus. however. the descendants of great fam ilies.--whose single glance might abase. pr operly speaking. for these guests they were forced more than onc e to find clothing befitting the chambers of Cæsar. great artists. and waited for the moment in which the servants would permit them to r ush at the remnants of food and drink. wh en still in the house of Aulus. But now. From Lygia's own words it appears that she is. n oted charioteers. the lesser served to amuse in time o f eating. and property. and the martyrdom scene of imagination becom e a reality. But having a youthful spirit. with wounds on her feet and hands. on the other the wish rose in her to show courage in suffering. He had gi ven the example himself. Guests of this sort were furnished by Tig ellinus. but might al so exalt beyond measure. not to be wondered at after the sudden change. High and low. That day Lygia too had to take part in such a feast. but a maiden forgotten by her own people. Pomponia Græcina. wealth. w hich Pomponia had reprimanded. and the mo st varied adventurers brought through fashion or folly to a few days' notoriety. and their friends. half childish yet. The Divine Teacher had commanded to act thus. herself and also that Divine Teacher in whom she not only believed. and her imagination admired such a vision. No law of nations protects her. through feeling most free in it. She had seen herself as a martyr. hungry philosophers following the dishes with eager eyes. and even if it did. thronged to the palace to sate their dazzled eyes with a splen dor almost surpassing human estimate. Pomponia. and pray for it. and borne by equally white angels in to the azure sky. when opposition to Cæsar's will might draw after it some terrible punishment. were thinking of the sesterces which might fall to them for praise of Cæsa r's verses. uncertainty. was hesitating on two sides. finally. and a d azed feeling. but whom she had come to love wit h her half-childlike heart for the sweetness of his doctrine. Pomponia had told her that the most earnest among the a dherents desire with all their souls such a test. To oppose Cæsar's will. expose one self from the first moment to his anger? To act thus one would need to be a chil d that knows not what it says. who. Cæsar is powerful enough to t rample on it in a moment of anger. Fear. in exposu re to torture and death. tricksters. implanted in her by her foster mother. but there was in it also something of delight in herself. miracle-wrights. It has pleased Cæsar to take her. On the one hand fear and alarm spoke audibly in her soul. Vatinius. she feared the people and the palace whose uproar deprived her of presence of mind. she was not without knowledge. and to approach the giver of every favor. she had promised her mother. hearing of these hesitations. had warned her of this at the moment of pa rting. liked their soci ety. unacquainted with corruption. beautiful with a beauty not of earth. white as snow.aiming. The most noted sat directly at the tables. the bitterness of his death. as to how they would punish her. and vile scr apings of talent. She was confident too that now neither Aulus nor Pomponia would be answerable f or her actions. there was added to the beautiful visions and to the delight a kind of curiosity mingled with dread. and confessin g a lofty faith. and the needy from the pavements of the city. And her soul. and covered all things with glitter. tale-tellers. it is true. And Lygia. above which there is not another . Thenceforth she is at his will. that ruin was threatening h er in the palace. she was thinking therefore whether it would not be better to res ist and not go to the feast. and the glory of his resurrection. But Acte. There was in it muc h childish brooding. had been mastered at moments by a similar desire . The luxury of the court gilded everything. jesters. moreover. and Vitelius. Though young. and he will d ispose of her. were struggling in her with a wish to resist. She feared Nero.

" And after a while she added. thou wilt act as thy faith commands. Lygia. Do not even think of opposing Cæsar.on earth. "So it is. and since Pomponia too wrote. a young mai den. But canst thou say that death awaits thee and not shame too? Hast thou heard of the daughter of Sejanus. but he has not seen thee y et. that thou shouldst be at the feast. maybe they had an understanding. he has not inquired about thee.--"My happiness has pa ssed and my joy is gone. "I too have read the letters of Paul of Tarsus. as thou knowest. If Nero had given command to take thee away for himself. Lygia followed her for some time with her b lue eyes. but on the earth there is only Cæsar. Lygia. Acte?" asked Lygia. and I know that above the earth is God. I know this house well. Maybe he did that at her request. and being a little short-sighted.-"Let us speak of thee. All his change came later. He thought himself good at that time. and her face without hope. If this be true. as if in despair. nothing threatens thee . that would be madness. No.--"Thou art kind. "I love him. her hands clinched as if in pain. and who knows if Nero may not send thee back to Aulus at his persuasion? I kno . s he said. Here Poppæa rules. timidly. and he wished to be good.--"No one loves him but me. is more than ever under her influence. Think of this. I know too that thy d octrine does not permit thee to be what I was. since s he bore him a daughter. Others made him what he is--yes. Maybe he took thee from Aulus and Pomponia only through anger at them. with a low voice. "Dost thou love him yet. it is permitted to choose only death. and asked at last. But Lygia threw her arms around Acte's neck with childish trustfulness and said . do not irritate Cæsar. pleased by the praise and confidence. Acte?" "I am sorry for him!" answered the Grecian. so a s to respect a law which prohibits the punishment of virgins with death? Lygia. and Nero. I know that best. hence he does not care about thee. if he at the request of Pomponia will occupy himself with thee. Petronius wrote me to have care of thee." Acte spoke with great compassion. during which Acte strove to recover her calmness. others--and Poppæa. when he ceased to love . he would not have brought thee to the Palatine." Acte.--"Art thou sorry for him.-. And be calm. --of whom Epictetus has told me. answered." continued Acte. pressed her to her heart." Then she began to walk with quick steps through the room and to speak to herself. Nero gave com mand. she pushed her sweet face up to Lygia's as if wishing to see sure ly the effect of her words. and I judge that on Cæsar's part not hing threatens thee. Acte. disturbed b y memories. Lygia." Silence followed. and when at length her face resumed its usual look of calm sorrow. it is true. who rose from the dead. who at command of Tiberius had to pass through shame before her death. If the decisive moment comes when thou must choose b etween disgrace and death. but I am not wicked. but seek not des truction thyself." Here her eyelids filled with tears. and then disengaging herself from the arms of the maiden. "No! And he was not wicked. and the Son of God. and that to you as to the Stoics. and even with enthusiasm.when it comes to a choice between shame and d eath. And again she beg an to walk. and do not irritate for a trivial cause an earthly and at the same time a cruel divinity.

she ceased to hesitate. if thou wish to return to the house of Aulus." How much desire to see Vinicius and Petronius there was in this resolve. and then said." "Ah. that he saw a hos tage of the Lygians at Aulus's. and Lygia felt this distinctly. and said." The bright face of Lygia was covered with a blush. "Then thou wilt see him surely at the feast.--"P erhaps Petronius only said. of which wonders were narrated in Rome. how mu ch of woman's curiosity there was to see such a feast once in life." "That would be bad. deman ded thee only because hostages belong to Cæsar. the court." "And Seneca. and Acte had enough of them for he ." "Cæsar does not like them. Acte conducted her to her own unctorium to anoint and dress her. "and I will follow thy advice. Lygia could not give accoun t to herself of a certainty. "Petronius was with us before they took me. Acte!" answered Lygia. and all that unheardof splendor. both would tell thee as I do. and my mother was convinced that Nero demanded my surrender at his instigation. here would be no salvation for thee. But she stopped for a while. and to see a t it Cæsar." "Thou art right." Acte smiled tenderly. who is jealous of his own power. but I know that rarely has he the courag e to be of an opinion opposite to his. But he does not like Aulus and Pom ponia. Cæsar might not notice thy absence.w not whether Nero loves him over much. when necessity and simple reason supported the hidden temptation. in Nero's presence at some supper." "And would he intercede for thee?" "He would.--only such a child as thou could thi nk otherwise." "Dost thou think that Nero likes him?" "All like Vinicius." "He is a relative of Petronius. Maybe too thou wilt find some one else who would be willing to intercede for thee. Th ou must be there. guests will begin to arrive soon. that it would be madness and ruin to try resistance." answered Lygia. Second. and returned not long since from Armenia. first. "And Vinicius-" "I do not know him. There was need to go. Lygia! Dost thou hear the no ise in the palace? The sun is near setting. thou wilt fi nd means of beseeching Petronius and Vinicius to gain for thee by their influenc e the right to return." said Acte. but if he noticed it and thought that thou hadst the daring to oppose his will. But Acte was right. and though the re was no lack of slave women in Cæsar's house. If they were here. Hast thou not seen at Aulus's some one who is near Cæsar?" "I have seen Vespasian and Titus. therefore. No! it does not seem to me that if Petronius wished to take thee from Aul us he would use such a method. but he is different. and Nero. because thou must. the renowned Poppæa and other beauties. Go. that would be enough to make Nero act otherwise. I do not know whether Petronius is better than ot hers of Cæsar's court." "If Seneca advised something. i t is true.

falling with grace and bea . It was sunset. wonderful as a wonderful dream. approaching her and touching her dark tresses. and in one moment. she removed the pins which held he r hair. she resolved to dress her herself. When at last the hair-dressing wa s finished. the interior galleries. even w hen women were by themselves. lightly. barely a sprinkle here and there. crowds of people flowed past. in spite of her sadness and her perusal of the letters of Paul of Tarsus. At last." said Acte. at the side of white statues of the Danaides and others. Acte anointed her body lightly with odoriferous oils from Arabia. through sympathy for the maiden whose beauty and inno cence had caught her heart. she pu t on her meanwhile a kind of roomy dress called synthesis. blushing from modesty. following Lygia with delighted eyes meanw hile.r personal service. and downcast eyes. over which was to b e put a snow-white peplus. and moistening Lygia's hair with it. still. at once slender and full. with her hands on her bosom. reared in the strict house of Pomponia. for they were draped in togas.-"Oh. resembling statues also . and when the first litters began to appear before the m ain gate. and forests. I will add. and touching her hair at the folds with gold dust. seating her in a n armchair. harmon ious as a work of Praxiteles or as a song. It became clear a t once that in the young Grecian." answered Lygia. as if a sun ray had fre shened it. from pearl and ro ses. fastening them to her alabast er ankles with golden lacings drawn crosswise. and robes. "Lygia." exclaimed she at last. s pring-like form. but lightly." "But flowers bloom in those forests. and stepping back a few paces. they put a peplus on her in very beautiful. embroidered with purple.--men and women. she could not restrain an exclamation of wonder at sig ht of her form. with one shake of her head. forests. representing gods or heroes. of which the m odest house of Aulus could not have given her the slightest idea. and th en dressed her in a soft gold-colored tunic without sleeves. where it waves. But she was ready soon. gave her for a time into the hands of slave women. "thou art a hundred times more beautiful than P oppæa!" But. But since she had to dress Lygia's hair first. Gradually people passed in greater and greater numbers under the lofty arch of the entrance. both entered the side portico from which were visible the chief entran ce. When she had undressed Lygia. perhaps. Lygia's eyes were struck by that magnificence. Wonderful must thy Lygian country be where such maidens are born! "I do not remember it. with knees pressed together. g ave command to the women to dress her. and. what hair thou hast! I will not sprinkle golden powder on it. stood alarmed. she looked with delight on that matchless. dipping her hand in a vase fil led with verbena. the maiden. Acte. raising her arms with sudden movement. When she had finished thi s work. over which the splendid quadrigæ of Lysias seemed to bear Apollo and Diana into space. and the courtyard surrounded by a colonnade of Numid ian marble. there was yet much of the ancient Hellenic spirit. it gleams of itself in one place and another with gold. light folds. the last rays were falling on the yellow Numidian marble of the columns. where modesty was observed. she covered herself with it as with a mantle. pepluses. Two other slave women put on Ly gia's feet white sandals. then Acte f astened pearls to her neck. as it were. said. Among the colu mns. t o which physical beauty spoke with more eloquence than aught else on earth. which shone like gold in those gleams and changed into rose color also. created. "but Ursus has told me that with us it is forests. so as to stand at a distance herself and follow the hairdressing.

but Lygia gazed at the throng. and in her soul she struggled with an immense. and with large gold rings in his ears. tim e after time. in which love. she showed her Roman ladies. and famed artists. ama zement. the warnings of Pomponia. and Claudius in convulsions. She felt less al one. was the ruling power. in colored tunics . at peace and in happiness. from the breast down su nk in shadow cast by the columns. and in those statuesque people. who kept guard in the palac e. hand lamps of gold. there Germani cus suffered. Some were bearin g lutes and citharas. or dressed like that of the statues of goddesses. but that she wished to be ther e. A gigantic Hercules. in their togas. the words of Ac te. with head in the light yet. silver. brief and sometimes terrible. in fantastic Oriental costume. Acte had stopped her narration. which pierced Lygia with fear. envy are gnawing at this moment into the hearts of those crowned demigods. and from among the columns came forth Vinicius with Petronius. and in jewels. as if in sobs.--everywhere those walls had heard the groans and death-rattle of t he dying.uty toward the earth in soft folds. in spite of those words and warnings. which had br oken out in her a little while before. whose beauty intoxicated h er eyes. in those rows of motionless columns vanishing in the dist ance. in a feathered helmet. At the thought that soon she would hear that dear and pleasant voice. Here and there among dark or swarthy visages was the black face of a Numidian . and not cri me. It seeme d that in the midst of those marbles of simple lines demigods might live free of care. there Gemellus quivered in terror. and a dorned with flowers. For her this was a strange world. like white gods. there his wife was slain. and the calm house of Aulus. the uncertainty of the next day. escorting their patrons. greed. and bunches of flo wers. All at once her face was covered with a blush. The desire to see Vinicius and to talk with him drowned in her other voices. Lygia's frightened thoughts could not keep pace with Acte's words. . and especially when s he saw Vinicius. ceased at once to be painful. the rosy s treams of which fell from above on the marble and were broken. Meanwhile the low voice of Acte disclosed. th ere at a distance is the covered portico on whose columns and floor are still vi sible red stains from the blood with which Caligula sprinkled the white marble w hen he fell beneath the knife of Cassius Chærea. and which was soun ding like a song in her ears yet. a smile conceals terror. Many men and women did Acte call by name. adding to their n ames histories. but whose contrasts her girlish understanding could not grasp. b eautiful. small boys. in Grecian. That measureless yearning for Pomponia and the house of Aulus. in colored tunics. under that wing is the dungeon in which the younger Drusus gnawed his hands from hunger. inexpressible yearning for the beloved Pomponia Græcina. reared artificially despite the late autumn season. perhaps feverishness. with hair dressed in towers or py ramids. of both sexes. alarm. and wonder. T he courtyard and the colonnades were swarming with the multitude of Cæsar's slaves . and knights. From be yond the gates came the uproar and shouts of clients. and those people hurrying now to the feast in togas. on which the rays of the setting sun were ex piring. In vain did sh e remember all the evil which she had heard of the house of Cæsar. Louder and louder the sound of conversation was mingled with the splashing of the fountain. who in appearance are free of care. that a great weight had fallen from her heart. and bronze. there was a certain lofty repose. calm. Acte showed Lygia senators in wide-bordered togas. See. They went to the great triclinium. and when that wonderful world at tracted her eyes with increasing force. and pretorian soldiers. as if searching for some one. perhaps. Meanwhile new waves of guests were flowing in from the Vicus Apollinis. In those twilights of the sky. delight seized her straightway. her heart contracted within her from fea r. in flowers. a new and dreadful secret of that palace and those people. in sandals with cresce nts on them. which h ad spoken of love to her and of happiness worthy of the gods. on more than one face. there the elder Drusus was poisone d. may be the condemned of to-morrow. when she sa w those two known and friendly faces among strange people. in Rom an. It seemed to Lygia. there h is child was dashed against a stone. low on the head. she felt all at once that not only must she be at that feast. looked from above on that throng.

admired her. Had she been alone. false to Pomponia. With brows join ing above the nose. ." said he. and ruined. most beautiful of maidens on earth and of stars in heaven. His bare arms were ornamented in Eastern fashion with two broad golden bands fastened above the elbow. But after a while a low and known voice was heard at the other side. there was gleaming in him happiness. But let her not fear. Darkness was in her eyes. devoure d her. To Lygia he seemed so beautiful that t hough her first amazement had passed. at her side was Vinicius. which see thee. for convenience and custom had enjoined to cast aside the toga at feasts. taki ng her hand at that moment. led her through the interior apartments to the grand triclinium. below they were carefully stripped of hai r. saying. admiration.--real arms of a soldier. is near her and will stay near her. She would die from alarm and grief were it not for the hope that Petronius and he will intercede for her before Cæsar. but too muscular. she saw thousands of lamps gleaming on the tables and on the wall s. fondled her shapely outlines.--"A greeti ng. She felt guilty.But the next moment she feared that delight. they were made f or the sword and the shield. His glance slipped from her face to her neck and bare arms. Cæsar gives account to no one of his orders and co mmands. having recovered herself and feeling that in that throng and in that hou se he was the only being who was near to her. embraced her. unworthy. having recovered somewhat. and ecstasy beyond limit. the beating of her heart stopped her breath. "are my eyes. It is one thing to go by constraint. The shout deafened her. Whence did he know that he would find her in Cæsar's house? Why is she there? Why did Cæsar take her from Pomponia? She is full of fear where she is." continued he. and false to herself. "Mea culpa! mea culpa!" Acte. divine one!" And he looked at the maiden as if he wished to sate himself with the sight of h er. she was barely able to answer. she would h ave knelt down and beaten her breast. and a roaring in her ears from internal emotion. Marcus. dearer to me than the sound of lutes or citharas." Lygia. and wishes to return to Pomponia. with splendid eyes and a dark complexion. "but still. where the feast was to be. It seemed to her that she would be false to the pure teaching in which she had been reared. th e odors intoxicated. "I knew that I should see thee in Cæsar's house. who seated her at the table and took a place at her si de. and as k about everything which she did not understand and which filled her with fear." "Happy. thou. and. she saw Cæsar himself. began to converse with him. she was barel y able to recognize Acte. His body was covered with only a sleeveless scarlet tunic embroidered i n silver palms. Lygia. as thro ugh a mist. looked up. the glitter dazzled. to burn her eyes with his eyes. he was the imperso nation of youth and strength. As in a dream. as it were. losing the remnant of her consciousness. he knows not. Vinicius. she heard the shout with which the guests greeted Cæsar. when I saw thee. such delight shook my whole soul. He was w ithout a toga. On his head was a garland of roses. Despair swept her away. as in a dream. as if a happiness entirely unexpec ted had met me.--"A greetin g. which hear thy v oice. Were it commanded me to choose who was to rest here by my side at this feast. divine Callina!" Lygia. and another to delight i n such a necessity. He. I w ould choose thee. Vinicius explained that he learned from Aulus himself that she had been taken. A greeting to the e. happy my ears. and she wanted to weep. Why she is there. but besides desire. or Venus. They were smooth.

her heart to beat. his breathing grew short. whispered kind. he felt also irresistible need of speaking o f her beauty and of his own homage." . he drew nearer to her. "Speak on!" The sound of the music. She was seized with fear because she was listening to such things. in l ove. At moments she dropped her eyes. burning. li ke those of an Eastern steed. She is his soul. that some specie s of happiness was embracing her in which immense delight was mingled with immen se alarm. and she. H is thoughts grew disturbed. his eyes mist-covered. truth was to be felt in hi s voice. and devoted with his whole soul." said Lygia. His nostrils dilated. Amid those strange people he seemed to her ever nearer. Marcus. Her cheeks began to burn.divine one. ever dearer. The heart bega n to melt in him. youthful. and that she herself would be grateful to him all her life. Genuine pity possessed him. he was so near her. As the noise at the feast increased. But he continued." "Let me go. but now he said dire ctly that he loved her. Callina. A kind of sweet weakness. it was as if drowsiness tortured her. who was reclining on the other side of Lygia. feeling the heat that issued from him. a kind of faintness and forgetfulness seize d her. he could not master his emotion. For the first time. and he r words went to his soul so thoroughly that when she began to thank him and assu re him that Pomponia would love him for his goodness. he promised to rescue her from the house of Cæsar. and in spring saffron and apple-blossoms. my goddess!" But at that moment was heard the voice of Acte. too. and he desired her. an altar on which he will offer my rrh and aloes. but her marvellous face. but at the same time he felt that she was very dear to him. because his feelings were real. Lygia he ard such words from a man's lips for the first time. and since she has a dre ad of Cæsar's house.--"I love thee. as if she wished to say to him. still s he did not wish for any cause on earth to lose one word. Finally. "Love me. her mouth opened as in wo nder. Now Vinicius was reclining near her. immense. he promised not to desert her. But her nearness to him began to act on Vinicius also. and hence he will guard her as his soul. sweet words flowing from the depth of his soul. her maide n breast heaving under the golden tunic. he had spoken before at Aulus's only in general about love and the happiness which it can give.-. Her beauty intoxicated his senses. timid and also inq uiring. Besides. and the expressions tha t fell from his lips were broken. and her form hidden in the white folds of the peplus. as to a divinity. and said that he would serve her. intoxicated him more and more. and that in truth he might do homage to her. and it seemed to him that he would never be able in life to resist her prayer. "Cæsar is looking at you both. And though he spoke evasively and at times invented. as he had done once at Aulus's. The beating of his heart with unusual throb was ev ident under his scarlet tunic. He pacified her. felt both delight and shame. with trembling lips. but at home Lygia occupied a place between Pomponi a and little Aulus. and that she was dear and most precious to him.He would rather lose his eyes than not see her. then again she raised her clear glance to Vinicius. Not wine. too. as to a divinity. he felt a flame in his veins which he tried in vain to quench with wine. her bare arms. and drawing her toward him whispered. In Rome it was the c ustom to recline at banquets. words as resonant as music and intoxicating as wine. he would rather lose his life th an desert her. he seized her arm above t he wrist. the odor of flowers and of Arabian perfumes. he promises that she shall not stay in it. began to daze her. and as she heard them it se emed to her that something was wakening in her as from a sleep. And he intoxicated her. In his house he will build to her. altogether true.

terrible. with malignity petrified in i ts features. forbidden to ordinary mortals. and is looking at thee through an emerald. even in those nearest him. in four curls. "What are her people called?" "The Lygians. To the young man even a friendly voice would have seemed repulsive at such a moment. fixed on a thick neck. raising his head and looking over the shoulder of Lygia at the young freedwoman. was red. For a moment his glance met Lygia's eyes. After a while he laid down the emerald and ceased to look at her. cast a bluish tinge o n his broad and short face. but he judged that Acte wished purposely to interrupt his conversation with Lygia. which he used. had not looked at him at all. In his contracted brows the consciousness of supreme power was evident. it is tr ue. for from a distance it resembled the head of a child. swollen with fat. Acte spoke truly. but above all repulsive. how then canst thou see him?" But she answered as if in sadness: "Still I see him. and began imperceptibly to look tow ard Cæsar. hence Vin icius was alarmed. who. He regained self-control. He. and a comedian. resembling the eyes of the dead.Vinicius was carried away by sudden anger at Cæsar and at Acte. half-closed one eye. because he had sacrified it recently to Jove. full of changing desires. without th ought. in the fashion introduced by Otho. the terrible. Cæsar had bent over the table. embarrassed at the beginning of the banquet. the al l-powerful? She had not seen him hitherto. He had no beard." answered Petronius. but almost ridiculous. When still a child on Aulus's Sicilian estate. dressed. and holding before the other a round polished emerald. notwithstanding his youth. projecting strongly above his brows. too. but under that forehead of a demigod was the face of a monkey. now she saw a great head. Lygia. and Vinicius will declare . though people whispered to each other that he had sacrifice d it because his beard. and afterward. like that of his whole family. a drunkard. an old Egyptian slave had told her of dragons which occupied dens in the mountains. Her words had bro ken the charm of his intoxication. To Lygia he seemed ominous. turning to Petro nius. and they say that blindness is threatening thee. In his forehead. had seen Nero as in a mist. She caught at Vinicius's hand as a frightened child would. quick impressions pressed into her head: Was not that he.--vai n. there remained something Olympian. beside s. A tunic of amethyst color. So. Acte. has short sight. glassy. "Is that the hostage with whom Vinicius is in love?" asked he. was looking at them.--for which all R ome gave him thanks. blinking before the excess of light. occupied by the presence and conversation of Vinici us. turned to him eyes at once curious and terrifi ed. "That is she. Then she saw his prominent blue eyes. when thou didst recline near Cæsar's side at banquets . She had imagined some kind of ghastly face." "Does Vinicius think her beautiful?" "Array a rotten olive trunk in the peplus of a woman. he said with malice: "The hour has passed." Everything that Nero did roused attention. and she thought that he looked differ ently. He had dark hair. and it seem ed to her now that all at once the greenish eye of such a monster was gazing at her. and the heart of the maiden was strait ened with terror. it was sickly and foul. and disconnected .

thinking that the question was of dreams. not disconcerted in the least. but Tullius Senecio. I read her sentence a lready. At this Nero clapped his hands. turned to Petronius." said Calvia Crispinill a. "I understand those who do not believe in the gods. who till that moment was occupied in conversing with Vestinius. he returned then and said: 'I saw a youth in my dreams .--for Crispinilla had been divorced a number of times. and turning to his guests." said Vestinius. and thou. But I am ready to lay a wager with Tullius Senecio concerning his mistress. 'Too narrow in the hips. when all are reclining.-. bending over the table. he said. but even now I have not a perfect cast of the eye. incomparable judge. laughing. I have learned much in thy company. "that thou couldst become a vestal only in dreams. and spoke only one word. and so there would be two of us. and that I should rule the whole Orient. "It was predicted once to me. and in a moment clapping of han ds was heard all around. began to drink. Thou hast no need to pronounce it! The sentence is true: she is too dry. purest Calvia. said: 'Do ye know what was in the letter?'" Here Vestinius stopped."But I be lieve in dreams.it beautiful. that Rome would cease to exist. though Ru bria gets freckles in summer. But Vestinius. . other followed. O divine æsthete. grew pale.--"Well! They are all old and ugly . a great disbeliever. that. But she." "But they do come true. in sign that the gladiator had received a blow and was to be finished. he did this to try if the god could answ er the question contained in the letter." answered Petronius. said. esteemest th e stalk in a woman. The slave slept a night in the temple t o have a prophetic dream. when he heard this. a nd was known throughout Rome for her fabulous debauchery. and turning down the thumb. "I have just maintained that thou hast a glimm er of understanding. sent a slave to the temple of Mopsus with a sealed lett er which he would not let any one open. a mere blossom on a slender stalk. "Once a certain procons ul. "Black." "Last night I dreamt that I had become a vestal virgin." "Very well. while Vestinius believed in them. blinking. exclaimed. thou hast said in thy mind already." said Vestinius. although at a feast.'" "Too narrow in the hips. and Seneca told me on a time that he believes too." "Predictions and dreams are connected. but Cæsar insists that thou art an ass pure and simple.--" Thou art mistaken! I hold with Cæsar. but how is it possible not to believe in dreams?" "But predictions?" inquired Nero. disbelievers like him self. he was as bright as the sun. or rather in re viling dreams."' The proconsul." "But admit." "Habet!" said Cæsar." said Petronius." answered Nero. But on thy countenance. thin. Rubria alone has a human semblance. and. it is difficult to judge the whole form. Thrice and four times art thou right! The face alone does no t signify. and though he had not the least idea touching that of which they were talking. as was done in the Cir cus. On Petronius's lips appeared a scarcely perceptible smile. r aising his goblet with wine." "But if Cæsar commanded?" "I should believe that even the most impossible dreams might come true.

O Cæsar !" "Be not cruel!" repeated all who were sitting near. He was thinking even to go to A ntium. Petronius entreated Nero to dignify the feast with his song before the guests d rank too deeply. but that had not helped in any way.--a young widow with the face of a child and the eyes of a wa nton. if Apollo had gi fted him with a certain voice.--"The ring of a knight has fallen from my finger. All faces assumed then an e xpression of gratitude. ho wever." said Petronius."What was in the letter?" asked Senecio. But Vitelius burst forth again in unexpected laughter. So k ind a ruler should not cause such tortures to his subjects. Hereupon Vestinius fell to imitating the cries of a frightened woman. burst forth on a sudden and without cause in sensel ess laughter. a friend of Calvia." finished the poet Lucan. who. He did not avoid them. "What is that keg of tallow laughing at?" asked Nero. a nd said in a hoarse voice." "And which will be useless to him if he finds it. and it was inherited from my father. and all eyes were turned to him. "Be not cruel. compared with which Lucretius's hymn was as the howl of a yearling wolf. he said. but he gave command fir st to announce to Poppæa that he would sing. for it was needful to do something for art.--said aloud. shining from fat and sauces.--"He is seeking what he has not lost." Vitelius stopped half-way in his laughter. The gods knew what efforts every success cost him. He understood. A chorus of voices supported his words. which were like cushions. looked at those present with as much astonishment as if he had n ever seen them before. that it was his duty to the State not to let them be wasted . All drank freely. It was not a question of courage alone. roses fell from the ceiling at intervals. and besides. and smacking his lips. All knew that the divine po et and singer had composed a new hymn to Venus. even. Crowds of slaves bore around successive courses. and began to search for his ring in the peplus of Calvia Crispinilla. Lucan implored him in the name of art and humanity. from great vases filled with snow and garlanded with ivy. Let that feast be a genuine feast. drun k when he came to the feast. though that failed him alwa ys. The feast grew more animated. "In the letter was the question: 'What is the color of the bull which I am to s acrifice: white or black?'" But the interest roused by the narrative was interrupted by Vitelius." "Who was a tailor. Nigidia. smaller vessels with v arious kinds of wine were brought forth unceasingly. But that day he was really hoarse." added Nero. Nero spread his hands in sign that he had to yield. to breathe the sea air. "Laughter distinguishes men from animals. In the night he had placed leaden weights o n his chest. because she did not feel in good health. then he raised his two hands. but since no m . On the gu ests. it was not proper to let divine gifts be wasted. but Nero refused at fir st. "and he has no other proof that he is not a wild boar. he informed those present that she ha d not come to the feast.

heavenly voice!" were heard round about. she is be autiful. resting the delta on the table. roused by wine. The guests answered with a thunder of applause. Neither the voice." Lygia had ne ver seen any one so beautiful. and Cæsar himself."Yes. as a sign of delight. she was golden-haired. approached with an instrument called the nabliu m. but which still a ppeared on the city walls every morning. and she could not believe her own eyes. and for a moment silen ce reigned in the triclinium. Ocell e mi! Look not at her. who had to accompany him in playing. Poppæa. as Narcissus was. so that reproaches of conscience t ook possession of Lygia again. and as it were impatient that so many things had scatte red her attention. she knew her from accounts given by Aulus's guests and the servants. Thou dost not know thyself. a young Greek of marvellous beauty. Nero. and wearing a neckla ce of immense pearls." And he pushed up nearer and nearer. and held them thu s. whose praises were desired by him alway s before every other. But Nero looked carefully at Petronius. and as to .edicine gave her such relief as his singing. stolen on a time from Massinissa. arrayed. Turn thy eyes to me. nobler. Thou dost not know thyself . The singer Diodorus h ad given him a lute of the kind called delta. some of the women raised their hands. Marcus. the whole hall was seething as in a beehive. She knew from Pomponi a that she had brought Cæsar to murder his mother and his wife. and held it long in silence. in robes of amethyst color. for she k new that Poppæa Sabina was one of the vilest women on earth. with the observance of all rites. Poppæa came soon. and though divorced from two husbands she had the face and the look of a v irgin. said. his own hymn to Venus. nor the verses were bad. as roses fell from the ce iling. can it be possible?" But he. even after the end of the hymn. Pythag oras. t he writers of which had been condemned to severest punishment.-. much less terrible. or rather to declaim. Then he began to chant. "Oh. there was danger in provoking it. she had heard of inscriptions. raised his eyes.--the same to whom later the half-insan e Nero commanded the flamens to marry him. she bathes in asses ' milk. singingly and rhythmically. In fact. broken only by a rustle. Hitherto she had ruled Nero as if he had been her subj ect. and who said. with a laurel crown o n his head and uplifted eyes. and I will put mine on the same place. and less repulsive tha n at the beginning of the feast.-. s weet. She came in therefore. for the hymn. and she began to withdraw toward Acte. but thou art a hundred times more beautiful. others wiped their tear ful eyes. But at that moment silence was enjoined because Cæsar had risen. a charioteer.--"If it is a question of music. seemed to her more than beautiful. and from her lips was wrested involuntarily the questi on. She was greeted with shouts. raised Nero's hand to her lips. who is here present. Orpheus must at this moment be as yellow from envy as Lucan. but Venus bathed thee in her own milk. con sidered by the confessors of Christ as crime and evil incarnate. and taken her from him and his words. Cries of. She was unable simply to take her eyes from Poppæa. beautiful as a divinity. to th e accompaniment of the two lutes. like Nero. or a poet was involved.k nelt now at his feet.--"Ah. bending her goldenhaired head. it seemed to he r that angels or spirits of heaven might look like her. but she knew that when his vanity as a singer. Ocelle mi! Touch this goblet of wine with thy lips. another singer named Terpnos. Yet at sight of the notorious Poppæa. thou gh somewhat injured. and the appellation "Divine Augusta. she had heard that statues to her had been thrown down at night in the city. though glorifying the impure pagan Venus. he would be sorry to deprive her of this opportunity. or thou wouldst be in love with thyself.

and on Parnassus. A feeling seized her that she was flying into some abyss. Then he rose to conduct Poppæa. But he commanded the guests who remained to occupy their places anew. and finally he began to comfort Lucan. After that Paris. li ving. it was not permitted any one to rise t ill Cæsar rose. drums. She began again to dread the feast and him and herself. he looked at Petronius with gratitude. forgetting as it were his envy before the charm of the poetry. and especially to Lygia. the honor which people give Jove does not exclude respect for other divinit ies. she had not strength now to rise. joined his ecstas y to Petronius's words. surrounding the half-fainting form of a maiden shak en by a spasm of delight. On Nero's face were reflected delight and fathomless van ity. was lost beyond recovery. to stupefy himself with t he smoke of incense. instead of saving was drawing her toward it. and pr omised to return. a nd that a thunderbolt ought to strike that house. as a ca ndle in sunlight. See. unaccust omed to such scenes. he returned a little later. at the foun tain. bewitching and shameless. and tell him not to lose heart. voluptuous. and that Vinicius. gods and men seek love. save thysel f!" But something told her also that it was too late. but even were that not the case. like that of Pomponia. on the contrary." The pulse beat oppressively in Lygia's hands and temples. began to repeat extracts from the hymn an d cite single verses. and cymbals. Lucan. being really in ill health.--a dance filled with wild shouts a nd still wilder license. who before had seemed so near and so trustworthy. like Crispinilla. There is nothing in the world bu t love. I am sorry that they are not worse. not only nearing stupidity. but reaching it perfectly. the daughter of Inachus. and. and thou didst think that no one saw thee. She knew that. That was a picture. began to murmur. She grew weak. if they were I might find proper words to praise them. Lay thy head on my breast and close thy eyes. "O Lygia.--it seemed to Lygia that living fire was burning her. which commanded me to live contemporary with such a poet. And she f elt sorry for him. exalt." Petronius. Some voice.the verses. the celebrated mime. In fact. the one who had seen what was done at that feast and whose heart had beaten as hers had on hearing the words o f Vinicius. under penalty of Cæsar's anger. it seemed that they were gazing at miracles and enchantment . not a dance. and then something terrible would happen. that the one whom such a f lame had embraced as that which had embraced her. Again verses were read or dialogues listened to in which extravagance took the place of wit. wished to withdr aw. Petronius. His hands dimmed the air. To the guests. but now one will quench. Paris. bright. But from the golden net fastened to the ceiling only roses fell. and gaze at further spectacles which he himself. creating a cloud." Lucan did not take the mention of envy evil of him. an expressive picture . And I see thee thus yet. and analyze the more beautiful expressions. It seemed at mo ments to her that she would faint. or the ceiling fall on the hea ds of those feasting there. represented the adventures of Io. who. quivering.--"Cursed fate. It was daylight. affecting ill-humor. the one through whom such a shiver had passed as had passed through her when he approached. One might have a place in the memory of man. lutes. was calling yet in her soul. and the now ha lf-drunken Vinicius said to her.--"I saw thee in the house of Aulus. Cast aside the peplus. though that peplus hides thee. for though whatever a man is born that he is. but I saw thee . was able to express things apparent ly impossible in a dance. He indicated to them verses which he considered the most beautiful. or Tigellinus had prepared for the feast. who had an amazing memory. and when at the end of it Corybantes rushed in and began a bacchic dance with girls of Syria to the sounds of cithara. . disclosing the secrets of love. with motions of his hands and body.

finally he t hrew blood from his mouth and fell. such a god mig ht be pushed along before one with the foot. Armenian cymbals. formed one mass. and without faith there can be no virtue. They began the struggle at once. Only a few persons looked at them. People have abandoned also the strict habits of former days. he drew toward him a Syrian dancer. As some of the guests wished to talk. trumpets. The Syrian damsels. since wine had darkened the eyes of the audience. silen t. When he had said this. The feast passed by degrees into a drunken revel and a dissolu te orgy. raising his bald head with wreath awry. it is because the youth are without faith. His opponent began to breathe more and more quick ly: next a rattle was heard in his throat. A thunder of applause greeted the end of the struggle. a hardened criminal and informer. But the struggle was not too prolonged. lutes. a nd filled the goblets unceasingly with wine.--"If the spheros of Xenophanes is round. who appeared at first in the bacchic dance. on a platform ope n at one side. with the stubbornness of intoxication . and there are some e ven who contend that it is perishing already. dull thump of t heir feet on the platform strewn with saffron. People say that Rome will perish. dropped her drunken childlike head on the breast of Lucan. repeated for the tenth time the answer of Mopsus to the sealed letter of the p roconsul. Vitelius rolled under the table. Roman eyes followed with delight the movement of tremendously exert ed backs. again they were motionless. if not met. faces grew pale and were covered with sweat. Nigidia. the wreaths dropped sidewise on the heads of guests. and kissed her neck and shoulders with his toothless mouth. they shouted at the musicians to disappear. before the table.Meanwhile it was far to the end of the feast yet. dr unk in like degree. like a barrel. and Croton. And surely! But if that should com e. filled with the odor of flowers and the perfume of oils with which beautiful boys had sprinkled the feet of the guests during the feast. ball-players and buffoo ns.--"Who says that Rome is perishing? What folly! I. and that he must s eek in pleasures a refuge against griefs which. permeated with saffr on and the exhalations of people. resting his foot on the breast of his opponent. crossed his gigantic arms on his breast. he was sorry that he had lived to such times. with a drawling voice broken by h iccoughs. The music changed into a disordered and wild outburst of c itharas. however. was indignant at the disco urse. Seeing this. he--As for him. Egyptian sistra. then his face grew blue. exclaimed. stripping herself to the waist. a master. said. Videant consules! Thir ty legions are guarding our pax romana!" Here he put his fists to his temples and shouted. lamps burned with a dim flame . fell to blowing the golden powder from her hair. then consider. mingled now with the guests. and through indignation spilled Falernian over his whole tunic. and the founder of a school of gladiators. in a voice heard throughout t he triclinium. a consul. and raising his eyes with immense delight. bones cracked in their iron arms. know better. and horns. The ai r. shining from olive oi l. and it neve r occurs to them that Epicureans will not stand against barbarians. did not pass in vain for th e strongest man in the empire. Slaves brought new courses. Tullius. Next appeared men who mimicked beasts and their voices. and arms. would soon kill him. for Croton. became stifling. who reviled the gods. He had alw ays believed in the gods.--"Thirty legions! thirty legions! from Britain to the Parthian bo . and the powerful bodies." But Domitius Afer. and from their set jaws ca me an ominous gritting of teeth. and. who. thighs. the consul Memmius Regulus laughed. At moments was heard the quick. As for him. appeared two athletes to give the guests a spectacle of wrestling . and cast the eyes of a victor around the hall. Vestinius. and it seemed to the spectators that they had before them a group chiselled o ut of stone.

she looks at it and goes away.--better be a slave in the world beneath the sun than a king in Cimmerian regions. fo r she sent assassins against me." Petronius was not drunk.undaries!" But he stopped on a sudden. No. Vinicius was no t less drunk than others. they stopped. what a pity! And hiding his head on the arm of a Syrian bacchanal.--but he had fo rgotten them. I think there are thirty-two. roast and chilled mushrooms. had I not been quicker than she." Lucan meanwhile had blown all the gold powder from Nigidia's hair. out of regard for his "heavenly" voice. She merely walks. and so were strict ha bits! Rome must perish. rose and cri ed. a wish to quarrel. and everything which he had eaten or drunk. sa id. He wanted even to sing more of his verses.--"As I live.--"I do not believe in the gods. but a faun. Pythagoras. he tried to remember. which happened always when he passed the measure. whispered mysteriously. and I dwell in the forest. but a faun.--"I am not a man. in a voice of deep conviction. no! Rome must perish. "Such beautiful hands I have seen only once. wishing to outshout him.--walks as if seeking for something. Nero as a judge and an æsthete was enchanted with the beauty of Pythagoras. and. and was drunk . Lucan. and. And still the question whether there a re any gods--since it is unbelief--is destroying the youth. He arrayed himself in ivy too." said Petronius. for faith in the gods was lost. and continued. men were drunk. Diodorus. and when he had finished looked at those presen t with a delighted and inquiring glance.--this time in Greek. Cæsa r was gracious. in the name of the city and the world!" cried Domitius Afer. Ah! His mother's--Agrippina's! And a gloomy vision seized him forthwith. This is the fifth year--I had to condemn her. and in addition there was roused in him. His dark . he burst into tears. "Wha t is a future life! Achilles was right. and it was a pity. and by mistake sang an ode of Anacreon. putting a finger to his forehead. but I believe in spirits --Oi!" Nero paid no attention to their words. stretching his neck like a stork. and have no wish to see her. "Wine! and let them strike the tympans!" The uproar began anew.--"I celebrated the Lemuri a. put them on the sleeping woman. repeatin g. When she comes near a boat. wine was good! Oh. ye would not be listening to-night to my song. emptied goblet after goblet toward the end. Eho-o-o-oo!" Cæsar dr ank himself drunk at last. "that she wanders by moonlight on the sea around Baiæ and Ba uli. and women were drunk. and she bein g drunk had fallen asleep. fish. and Terpnos accompanied him. for still life was pleasant there. who drank little at first. locusts i n honey. and fell to kissing h is hands in ecstasy. meat. besides desir e. all in ivy." "Not a bad theme." said he. After a while terror was reflected on his face." "Thanks be to Cæsar. "They say. But Vestinius. Next he took wreaths of ivy from the vase before him. "I am not a man at all." He rolled under the table. and b egan soon to send forth flamingo tongues. but failing to keep time. But the number of the legions guarding Roman peace did not pacify Domitius. but the fisherman on whom she has fixed he r eye dies. and whose were they?" Then placing his palm on his moist forehead. but Nero.

on that society all dominant as yet but wi th the soul gone from it. from the golden network. on that society garlanded and ungirdled but perishing. about dusk. wi th a voice in which terror and grief were quivering. philosophers. in a voice now loud and commanding. He was no longer t he former kind Vinicius. then the giant took his quee n on his arm. Ursus stood calmly. thought him some slave bearing out his i . and pushed him aside. But in vain did she struggle with both hands to remove his hairless arm. to press her pale lips with his. Dawn had begun out of doors. and drawing her head to his breast. dost understand? To-morrow. his breath blew around her nearer and nearer.face became paler. caught her in both arms. I will send for thee. then he sprang up and r an toward the entrance crying. beg an." And he moved to embrace her. or giving forth the excess of wine. like a d ried limb or a withered leaf. for she felt that she was perishing. seized the naked arm of one of the bacchanals. and saw before him the gigantic figure of the Lygian. while others were sleeping on cou ches at the table. hence the servants. who filled her with repulsion and terror. taking a goblet of wine. In vain did she bend and turn away her face to escape his kisses. and b egan to inquire.--"Give me thy lips! To-day. and fell to the floor. He stagge red once and a second time. no one inquired even what he was doing. on those drunken knights. what had happened. Sated with wine. dost understand? Cæsar promised thee to me before he took thee. "Drink!" said she. What had happened? Vinicius rubbed his astonished eyes. others were walkin g with tottering tread through the triclinium. roses were dropping and dropping on those drunken consuls an d senators. but looked at Vinicius so strangely with his blue eyes that the blood stiffened in the veins of the young man. The greater number of the guests were lying under the table. Meanwhile. Vinicius drank. Acte in that moment went after him. but Acte began to defend her. and his face was there near her face. it is all one! Enough of this! "Cæsar took thee from Aulus to give thee to me. But her strength deserted her more a nd more. he was a drunken. and his tongue stuttered when he spoke. wicked satyr . Vinicius sat for the twinkle of an eye as if petrified. with blinking eyes. seei ng a giant carrying a guest on his arm. Thou must be mine! Give me thy lips! I will not wait for to-morrow. in vain. panting. and she defended her self with the remnant of her strength. quiet step. rage. Chapter VIII No one stopped Ursus. to-morrow. did she implore him not to be what he was. astonishment. Those guests who were not under the table had not kept their own places.--"Lygia! Lygia!" But desire.-give thy lips quickly. and poets. and wine cut the legs from under him. She. snoring. But at this instant a tremendous power removed his arms from her neck with as m uch ease as if they had been the arms of a child. whom h e had seen at the house of Aulus. He ro se to his feet. and walked out of the triclinium with an even. called Ursus. and to have pity on her. gave it to him with a smile in her mist-covered eyes. almost dear to her soul. on those drunken dancing damsels and patrician ladies.

For that mat ter. now she knew that it w as they who had brought Cæsar to remove her from the house of Aulus. she had hoped that Vinicius and Petr onius would win her from Cæsar. she would stretch her ar . Shou ld Aulus and his wife receive her under their roof. but in the evening a centurion at the he ad of soldiers will take a death sentence to Aulus and Pomponia Græcina." "Let us go!" answered Ursus. and that he will send slaves here this evening to take me to his hous e?" "I did." Acte was forced to find reason for both. There was no other outcome. pressing her temples with both hands. they turned to a side portico. At the gates stood pretorians. Ursus! home. then. But it is not permitted to flee from the house of Cæsar."Let us go home. Sudden weeping seized the maiden. she opened her eyes. and declared that for the moment there was no dang er. pure breeze of morning beat around her. He is there to car ry out her orders. Only a miracle could save her from the abyss. But when the cool. in despair. she repeated. raising her arms from her side. the dawn. to the house of Aulus!" Ursus was ready. Ursus place d Lygia on a marble bench at a distance from the fountain. no one woul d stop them. true. They may go. she loved Nero yet. She must choose her own ruin or that of Plautius.--a miracle and the might of God. coming out. "Acte. After they had passed along the colonnade awhil e. to the house of Aulus.ntoxicated mistress. taking shelt er on the arm of the giant." said she. Acte was with them. There was the sky. so must it be. where the tops of the pines and cypresses were growing ruddy from th e light of morning. they will bring Lygia to the palace again.--"Let us go home. "didst thou hear Vinicius say that Cæsar had given me to him. Lygia's arms dropped. so that echoes of music and sounds of the feast came with decreasing distinctness." answered Acte. They found themselves now in the small atrium of Acte's apartments. To such a degree had her strength d eserted Lygia. Ursus. and borne into God's bright world outside. whoso does t hat offends Cæsar's majesty. They would pass with the crowd and go home directly." said Lygia. There was no help. and her presence removed all suspicion. Moreover. "Yes. It seemed to Lygia t hat she had been rescued from hell. and. and thence to the gallery leading to Acte's apartments. and return her to Pomponia. and then there will be no rescue for her. Her heart. not in the courtyard. she had grown too much inured to the law of slavery. besides that disgusting triclinium. For a long tim e Lygia could not calm herself. and. though good. The soldiers would not stop out-going people. Acte strove to pacify her. could not feel clearly the shame of such a relation. Th e despair with which Lygia spoke found in her no echo. that she hung as if dead on the arm of Ursus.--after the feast the drunken guests would sleep till evening. If he returned to her.-. That part of the building was empty. with sobbing. she r epeated like a child. A former slave. T here was something. In this way they went from the triclinium to the adjoining chamber. She herself had been Nero 's favorite. she was silent. but the pala ce gardens. it is true. and peace. she urged her to sleep. but he would pass t hem. The space before the arch was crowded with litters. besides. They would pass out. a nd. and. light. what does he care? As the queen commands. No one woul d detain them. death awaits them to a certa inty. Guests were beginning to go forth in throngs. It was growing clea rer and clearer in the open air. "let us go. In going to the feast.

and. he cou ld not bear the sight of her tears. But Acte. and face turned heaven ward. In his half-wild Lygian heart was the wish t o return to the triclinium. who. Comprehending clearly that Lygia must become the mis tress of the youthful and stately Vinicius.--never!" "But. with raised hands." continued the young freedwoman. Ursus knelt down after a while. nor to fear death more than sin. for I am a Christian. though she told the truth. who felt on her lips yet his kisses. "In Cæsar's house. "will I remain here. too." said she.ms to him. "is Vinicius hateful to thee?" Lygia was unable to answer. "it would not be safer for thee than in that of Vinicius. for. Acte witnessed such a prayer for the first time. after a while. Cæsar himse lf. for weeping seized her anew. a kind of superhuman exaltation was evident." "Then how canst thou bring Cæsar's vengeance on the house of Aulus?" A moment of silence followed. she seemed herself like light. The dawn. Acte gathered the maid en to her bosom. and was not certain that su ch an act. A moment earlier it had seemed to her t . or at the house of V inicius. as it were. seemed to implore rescue. loving his queen with the devotion of a dog. her words meant. and I know what Cæsar's anger is. with an outburst. Before the face of Nero's former fav orite was drawn aside. was reflected in her eyes. the blood rushed to her face with shame at the mere thought of t hem. " Be resigned to fate and become the concubine of Vinicius. Entirely in the light. Ursus breathed heavily. It is long since I began to live in this house. in those raised hands and e yes. and could not take her eyes fr om Lygia. a corner of that veil which hides a world alt ogether different from that to which she was accustomed. she failed to understand how the girl could hesitate." "I know. "Is he so hateful to thee?" "No. or expose Aulus and Pomponia to ruin . and strove to calm her excitement. Acte understood then why Lygia could not become the concubine of any man. as to happiness." But Lygia dropped on her knees to implore some one else. but he feared to sacrifice thereby his mistress. asked again. choke Vinicius." said Lygia. "it is not permitted me to hate. while caressing Lygia. "Never. casting light on her dark hair and whi te peplus. in those parted lips." As to Lygia. and balled his giant fists. She was astonished by p rayer in that abode of crime and infamy. A bottomless abyss yawned before Lygia again." And it did not occur to her that. which to him seemed very simple. burning as coals and full of beastly desire. should the need come." cried she. but tell me if thy teaching permits one person to cause the death of others?" "No. "for I have compassion on thee --and I have compassion on the good Pomponia and Aulus. and both began to pray in Cæsar's house at the morning dawn. Lygia. "I ask. I know also from the letters of Paul of Tarsus." inquired Acte. that it is not permitted to defile one's self. would befit a confessor of the Cruci fied Lamb. One way remains to thee: implore Vinicius to return thee to Pomponia. In that pale face. seen by her in profile. and on their child. No! thou ar t not at liberty to flee from here.

however. for they would bring on it the anger of Cæsar. that some aid would come. And her face began to flush and smile. Then Cæsar. She threw herself on Acte's neck suddenly. and after a time two great tears rolled down her checks slowly. who had been expecting a miracle. Had the prayer effected only that much? To flee from the house of Cæsar is to commit an offence against majesty which must be avenged. ev en beyond the sea. Let Ursus take her then. as if the hope of rescue had turned to reality. But it grew dark in her eyes. for he alone had remained to her. Ursus would go at once to Bishop Linus for aid and counsel. The bishop will take compassion on her. in every case it will not be a crime against majesty.hat there was no rescue for Lygia. disappointment was evident. But as Vinicius might send a great number of sla ves. since Lygia was praying. But on the face of Acte. She would escape not from the house of Vinicius. not even that terrible athlete who w restled at the feast yesterday. that some winged army would descend from the sky to h elp that maiden. But Ursus will save her. "May God bless Pomponia and Aulus. looked at his mistress. had seen Cæsar before the feast. le t him conduct her out of the city. and. but pray to thy God that Ursus be able to bear thee away. "It is not permitted me to bring ruin on them. and they will go into the world. even beyond the mountains. may not wish even to aid Vinicius in the pursuit. Lygia rose at last. where the Roman name was not heard. he will co mmand Christians to go with Ursus to rescue her. they wo uld send for her on the morrow. She would follow Ursus anywhere. then Ursus can take her out of the city and hide her from the power of R ome. Acte. now she began to think that something uncommo n would happen. let her escape from the house of Vinicius." Then turning to Ursus she said that he alone remained to her in the world. But Lygia's thoughts were just the following: Aulus would not even know where s he was. Vinicius had said tha t he would send his slaves for her in the evening. with a face serene with hope. The Lygian was ready. Pomponia herself would not know. Let him take he r and save her. wilt thou?" "By the shade of my mother. They could not seek refuge in th e house of Aulus." answered the freedwoman. she whispered: "Thou wilt not betray. he will b ear her out of the litter as he bore her out of the triclinium." . They will seize her and bear he r away. to the barbarians. If she wishes to escape. which he would not have done had he been sober. and in sign of obedience he bent to her feet and embraced them. who does not like to occupy himself with the affairs of others. holding to the bench. Beyond doubt he had told the truth. He will come. "I will not. She had heard of many miracles among Christians. but while on the way to it. Consolation entered her anew. that he must be to her as a protector and a father. let him conceal her in some place where neith er Vinicius nor his servants could find her. But neither could she remain in the house of Cæsar or that of Vinicius. or that the sun would spread its rays beneath her feet and draw her up to itself. therefore I shall never see them again. Ursus rose too. waiting for her words. and won from him the pr omise to give her on the following evening. and. putting her beautiful lips to Acte's cheek. and even if L ygia succeeded in hiding. and whither the power of Cæsar did not reach." said she. When drunk. And if they forgot that day. will not leave her in the hands of Vinicius. or perhaps he and Petronius. Cæsar would avenge himself on Aulus and Pomponia.--aid so mighty that Cæsar himself would be powerless to resist it. No one could resist Ursus. and she thou ght now that everything said of them was true. Evidently he himself.

"To the forest? Ai. More than once when she was in the house of Aulus. poor fellow." said she. take her from him! Bette r for any man not to come under his fist. gladiators. and take her outside the city. Well." Acte put her arms around Lygia's neck.--"Now I will go to the holy bishop.The blue. began to mutter. and he can go with her. among wild beasts and barbarians. for the bishop can read in the sky what is needed and what is not. In such a case what harm coul d meet her? If sufferings come. and that henceforth He Himself would watch over her. he will go to the bishop at once. where no one has heard of Rome. Chapter IX LYGIA was grieved to lose Pomponia Græcina. he will repent. she tor tured her childish head because she. Here he began to look forward. still her despair passed away. even to that place from which they had come. he could assemble Christians himself. They will go to the end of the world. Great tenderness was expressed on his face. but wishing to hide it. but even pretorians. she will endure them in His name. when Pomponia dies. But Lygia raised her finger with great and also childlike seriousness. they will be toget her for all eternity. Once more the freedwo man understood that there was a world in which greater happiness existed. could do nothing for that Cruc . but then his hands are so heavy. He will take her. do not kill. Perh aps there was in this a little also of childish curiosity as to what that life w ould be. the head underneath will not surviv e. whom she loved with her whole soul. rubbin g his neck with great seriousness. He had not been able to frame any plan. to the back of his head.--and whether in the day or in the night it was all on e to him! He would go to the bishop. Once more a kin d of door to the light was opened a little before her. She fe lt a certain delight even in the thought that she was sacrificing plenty and com fort for her Truth. Ursus put his fist. off somewhere in remote regions. and began to weep. but a th ing like this he could do. But should an ything happen. as if to see things in the future and very dista nt. and was entering on an unknown and wandering existence. "Ursus. what a forest!" But after a while he shook himself out of his visions. childlike eyes of the giant were gleaming with happiness. Are his a cquaintances few among slaves. But there was still more a deep and trusting faith. a Christian. and so entreat the Innocent Lamb that the Crucifi ed Lamb will have mercy on him. which was like a maul. even i n suffering. than in all the excesses and luxury of Cæsar's house. that by acting thus she was doin g as the Divine Master had commanded. what a forest. He will try all he can. as over an obedient and faithful child. both in the Subura a nd beyond the bridges? He can collect a couple of thousand of them. He will resc ue his lady. he bowed an d said. and free people. Besides. He has no wish to offend the Lamb.--for is iro n so strong? When he strikes iron earnestly. but she felt at once that she was unworthy to pass through it. and some time. even though in iron armor." She herself had said that his turn had come. a nd she grieved for the household of Aulus. and in the evening will wait with something like a hundred men f or the litter. and. But he must rescue "his ligh t. But if something happens in spite of him? In every case he must save her. If sudden deat h comes. though he had been breaking his poor head. And let not slaves.

that light so dazzled her that she could see nothing distinctly. On the contrary. was not sleeping either. her closed eyes. "Why?" And she gazed at Lygia. "She sleeps. however. Again the door to light began to open and cl ose. Suddenly the thought came to her tha t that Cæsar whom she loved. gardens.to leave house. everything that is beautiful. she wanted to sleep. were to set aside Poppæa." thought Acte. she kissed it. But in the moment when it opened." Still. but as people breathe while asleep. Thinking that Lygia. In Acte's head these things could not find place. jewels. So far life had seemed to her simply grievous and deprived of a morrow. and both went to the cubiculum . She looke d at her clear forehead. again. and she thought with dread of what the coming evening might bring. no b etter than a heap of stones. as if to find an answer in her sleeping face. at thought of the dangers which threatened the girl. past the cu rtain which was not closely drawn. after a while it came to her mind that that child chose to flee rather than rem ain the beloved of Vinicius. "She is a child yet. happiness beyond measure. For a long time she had been sad and unhappy. but now she was seized by a certain uneasiness which she had never felt before. great p ity seized her. of whom Ursus spoke with such tenderness. now all at once it seeme d to her dishonorable. resti ng on her bare arm.--an adventure in which she might lose her life simply. But she was loath to mention her fears to Lygia. whom she held involuntarily as a kind of demigod. that in that light there was happin ess of some kind. Ly gia felt almost happy. to robes. but she could not give a clear account to herself of the matt er. to such a degree that if Cæsar.-. and that palace. porticos. leave a sunny land and people near to one--and for what purpose? To hide from the love of a young and stately knight. But Lygia was sleeping calmly. to the sound of lutes and citharas. But in the Greek woman's heart there was no env y. To leave everything. at the calm arch of her brows. Lygia seemed to he r not only as beautiful as a beautiful vision. Increasing chaos rose in her head. she began to persuade her to take the rest needed a fter a night without sleep. with columns of Numidian marble. it would be vanity. By the light of these rays Acte saw her delicate face. merely. But Lygia slept on calmly. threatened by so many perils and unce rtainties. she preferred want to shame. under the care of Pomponia Græcina. but also very dear. which was spacious and furnished with luxury because of Acte's former relation s with Cæsar. then she thought a gain. and began to speak of her happiness to Acte. in presence of which every other was nothing. But now the moment had come. who could no t understand her. however. Into the dark cubiculum. tha n all the statues in his palace.--she is able to sleep. Acte. temples. came a few bright rays. a sort of divine vision. and feasts. and her mouth slightly open. at her parted lips. at her dark tresses. something beloved of th e gods. Acte was timid by nat ure. but in spite of her weariness Acte could not sleep. and. as the day was clear and the sun looked into the atrium. as if at home. that there must be some immense mysteriou s happiness in it. putting her lips to her dark hair. wandering to a lordly house. especially since an adventure was before Lygia which might have an evil endi ng. At last. but being tortured by alarm she could not. she turned to her to speak of her flight in the evening. at her virgin bosom moved by calm breathing. She divined. those feelings which she had not power to define began to torment her. There they lay down side by side. the ci ty. She was breath ing regularly. At times s he felt that Lygia's action was right.--"How different from me!" Lygia seemed to her a miracle. was as pitiful as any slave.ified. and love her. wealth. Lygia did not refuse. meanwhile. for example. in which golden dustmotes were playing. And . A certain motherly feeling rose in the woman. a hundred times more beautiful than all the flowers in Cæsar's garden.

in such garden s." said Acte. she was too much a child yet to resist pleasure. since Cæsar and his principal courtiers wer e sleeping yet. the n she took her to breakfast and afterward to the gardens of the palace. whi ch could not succeed. with Christians. entra nces to charming grottos were encircled with a growth of ivy or woodbine. and myrtles. It occurred to her. amidst statues and trees wandered tame gazelles from the deserts of Africa. But Lygia shook her dark head in sadness. after a moment's thought. among which appeared wh ite here and there a whole population of statues. in which no dangerous meeting might be feared.she slept rather long. and whether she did not think that h e would let himself be persuaded to return her to Pomponia. but midday has passed. full of pines.colored birds from all known cou ntries on earth. the two women sat down on a bench hidden almost en tirely by dense cypresses and began to talk of that which weighed on their heart s most. and rich. others. But at last. he might be very happy in such a palace. The mirror of ponds gleamed qu ietly. After a while she in quired of Lygia how long she had known him. others were watering roses or the pale lily-colored blossoms of the saffron. For the first time in her life Lygia saw those magnificent garde ns. looking at all the w onders of the gardens. "And thou wert not a slave. "No." "True. he said that he would watch in the eve ning. was he not?" "He was. At times it seemed to her even a mad project. Vinicius had b een different. groves of roses were blooming. where Acte bathed Lygia. "I. oaks. She felt a growing pity for Lygia. "That is thou. Acte was far less at rest th an Lygia touching its success." "Is it evening?" "No." "And has Ursus not returned?" "Ursus did not say that he would return. spade in hand. The gardens were empty. and wonder. to whom was granted a moment of rest. were sitt ing by ponds or in the shade of groves." answered Lygia." "But in Aulus's house. singing in an undertone. and would rather flee to the Lygians. even . Acte and Lygia walked rather long. and though Lygia's mind was not at rest. in trembling light produced by sun-rays breaking in between leaves. silver -colored swans were sailing on the water. olives. watered with the spray of fountains. Acte?" said she at last. he had been very kind. tired somewhat. as I was. child. seeing in the darkness the face of the Greek. "Vi .--that is. In Aulus's house. Evidently she wondered that she was not in the house of Aulus. Lygia. but since yesterday's feast she feared him . curiosity. for the litter. that if Cæsar were good. cypresses. but here and there slaves were working. "he was dear to thee. Midday had passed when she opened her blue eyes and look ed around the cubiculum in astonishment." inquired Acte. It seemed to her that i t would be a hundred times safer to try to act on Vinicius." Then they left the cubiculum and went to the bath. of Lygia's escape in the evening. inclining her head.

Augusta. now covering them with their lids. With the eye of a critic she took in at once every pa rt of Lygia's form. if he is sleep told thee? Yes." "Was she at the feast last night?" "She was. if thou love her. and before Acte had time to see who was coming." "At whose command?" "At Cæsar's command. estimated every detail of her face. Lygia. I am sure that they are ready t o adopt thee. crossing her arms on her breast and bending her head.-"I would rather flee to the Lygians. this is a lus. with these they fanned her lightly. bo re in her arms an infant wrapped in purple fringed with gold. my precious one." answered Acte. but she halted before them and said. luckily Li lith saw it in season." But Lygia answered calmly. "Tha t is simply a nymph. now rai sing her bright eyes to her with curiosity." "Lygia. she lived in continual alarm lest at some time a fortunate rival might ruin her. return om their house. and a daughter of the Lygian king given by him as hostage to Rome. but a foster child of Pomponia Græcina. after a pause. Poppæa Sabina appeared in front of the bench with a small retinue of slave women. 'Vinicius. divine Augusta." thought she. dost thou wish me to ing. and tell him what I have and say. Two of them held over her head bunches of ostrich feathers fixed to golden wires. Further conversation was stopped by the rustle of approaching steps.--"Acte. "What slave is this?" asked she. She is dwelling in the palace since the day before yesterday." "Pardon. black as ebony. the bells sent by thee for the doll were badly fastened. and take her as wife fr But the maiden answered with a voice so low that Acte could barely hear it. Vinicius might marry thee." "And has she come to visit thee?" "No. thinking that Poppæa would pass the bench without turning attention to either. Thou art a hostage. "and 'twas Venus who gave birth to her. the child tore off one and put it to her mouth. as she had ruined Octavia. and at the same time protected her from the autumn sun." And two tears were hanging on her droopin g lids. which was hot yet. "I would rather flee to the Lygians." On a .nicius might marry thee. and was frightened. Aulus and Pomponia love thee as their own child. I will go to him king's daughter. Augusta. Before he r a woman from Egypt. Hence every beautiful face in the pa lace roused her suspicion. "She is not a slave. S uddenly a frown appeared between the brows of the Augusta. Jealous of her own be auty and power. Acte and Lygia ros e. who stood with bowed head.'" go directly to Vinicius. rouse him. and with bosom swollen as if from milk. and a daughter of the Lygian king." Poppæa looked still more attentively at Lygia. divinity. But Poppæa began to gaze at Lygia. and with still greater sadness. and a dear child of the famous Au her to Aulus and Pomponia.

with a face lighted by an evil smile. beautiful as a vision . and give thee to Viniciu s?" "True. who awaits thee with a feast in his house which is decked in g . It seemed to both that they heard at one time a whisper beyond the curtain. his face marked with small-pox. lady. dark man. at another the barking of dogs. have compass ion on me. Immortal gods! she is as beautiful as I am.--"A greeting. lady. implored her not to reject that gift an d means of escape. but a king." When she had said this. it is true. but do thou intercede and return me to Pomponia. al arm seized her. divine Lygia. a freedman of Vinicius.--a king of barbarians. "Perhaps Nero has not s een the girl. Poppæa looked at her for a while . which they did not leave till evening. When darkness had come and slaves brought in tapers with great flames. and a tall.--"Let us return." said she. appeared like a spirit in the atrium. But w hat would happen should he meet such a marvel in the daytime. it was unknown for what reason. from Marcus Vinicius.--"Then I promise that thou wil t become the slave of Vinicius this day." "Then Petronius persuaded Cæsar to take thee from Aulus. waited for her word with beating heart." "And wouldst thou return to Pomponia?" This last question Poppæa gave with a softer and milder voice. Lygia's eyes too were filled with tears. or. whic h began to cry. hence a sudden hop e rose in Lygia's heart. as Ursus m ust be waiting in the dark for her then. has not appreciated her.sudden this came to her mind which had never come before at sight of any beauty . but Atacinus bent low and said. though grie ved to leave Acte. Augusta." And she went on. and louder. faste ning them in a corner of Lygia's peplus. and. both wom en were very pale. Acte collected feverishly such jewels as she could." "Why dost thou choose to be here rather than in the house of Aulus?" "I do not choose. Lygia repeated again and again that. extending her hand to her. Suddenly the curtain of the entrance moved without noise.--that she herself had grown notably older! Wounded vanity quivered in Poppæa. and various fears shot through her head. she inclined. Vinicius is to send for me to-day. she preferred that all should take place that day. but evil. Acte screamed. but younger!" The wrinkle between her brows increased. she is the daughter of a king. and said. and. But her breathing grew quicker from emo tion. who had visited the hous e of Aulus. In one mo ment Lygia recognized Atacinus." A nd they returned to the atrium. "Cæsar promised to give me as a slav e to Vinicius. To the ears of Lygia and Acte came only the wail of the infant. Help is to be looked for only whence it can come. and her eyes began to shine under their golden lashes with a cold gleam. "Lady. seeing her through the emerald. but after a while she took Acte's hand and said. seizing the border of Pop pæa's robe. Their conversation failed every moment. at another the distant weeping of a child. Both were listening t o hear if some one were coming. I am here against my will. At moments came a deep silence full of deceptions for the ear . but thou art good. in sunlight? Moreo ver she is not a slave. "Hast thou spoken with Cæsar?" "No. Petronius persuaded Cæsar to take me from Pomponia.

" Chrysothemis struck him with her fan of peacock feathers. which h ad been hung on the walls and over the doors. I have no wish to see a glo omy feast. but beautiful and made by famous masters.--" Win her confidence. to re ceive her himself in the house. began to explain the difference wh ich must exist between a trained charioteer of the Circus and the youth who sits on the quadriga for the first time. or gilded Corinthian bronze. Be not over-insistent. . in which the forms of male and female slaves were movmg. Vi nicius had followed in everything the words of Petronius. a nd it will be thy affair that to-morrow she prefers to stay with thee. lamps of alabaster. besides Vinicius and Lygia.-. which was closed above by a purple woollen cloth as prot ection from the night cold. and I cannot complain of her harshness." Chrysothemis had her own and a somewhat different opinion on this point." The lips of the maiden grew pale. and remember that one should drink good wine slowly. or statu es. that thou wilt return her to Pomponia. or transparent stuffs from the Indus. but to send Atacinus with the permission obtained from Cæsar." said he. and she and Petronius began to laugh. His heart was beating unquietly under the robes of a Syrian priest. Swear to her. Then. "I go. blue. holding cups filled with perfumed olive oil. and said. to whi ch Vinicius had grown used. But Vinicius did not give ear to their bantering. calling her his vestal and his dove. who advised him not to go for Lygia. make her joyful. Petronius and Chrysothemis. he continued. but Pe tronius." Then pointing to Chrysothemis. At t he feast were to sit. of red. "I saw thee. these were like vessels. The columns were wreathed with gra pe vine. "Thou wert drunk yesterday. marble. animals. or violet color. by Hades even. on the toes of which diamonds we re really glittering. turning to Vinicius. birds. he added. not so wonderful as that famed candlestick used by Ner o and taken from the temple of Apollo. Know too that it is sweet to desire. trees. The depths of the house." Chrysothemis looked involuntarily at her feet. Thou didst act with her like a quarryman from the Alban Hills. Some of the lights were shaded by Alexandrian glass. Chapter X THE house of Vinicius was indeed decked in the green of myrtle and ivy." said she.--"For five years I have acted thus mor e or less with this timid dove. In the atrium. and which he had learned to love in the Orient.reen. in which he had arrayed himself to receive Lygia. In the triclinium a table was laid for four persons. thou satyr!" "Out of consideration for my predecessor--" "But wert thou not at my feet?" "Yes. Eight and twelve fla med lamps were burning. Everywhere was given out the odor of nard. gl eamed also with light. it was as clear as in daylight. so that the whole atrium was filled with many colored rays. to put rings on thy toes. Then she threw her arms around Acte's neck in farewell. but sweeter to be desired. be magnanimous. receive her with friendliness and even with mark s of honor."But I di d not resist. yellow.

Marcus Vinicius!" Lygia saw those dark crowds through the curtains which were pushed aside. as if in a monologue. She was carried away at one moment by hope. all in dark mantles. The streets near the palace were em pty. I will wait. From almost every alley people were pushing out in threes and fours." sa id she." But he distended his nostrils and panted. There was something strange in this. In one instant all the lig hts were extinguished." said he. and sat near her in the dark. with trembling lips. The slaves called lampadarii were i n front. Vinicius smiled without thinking. It was known tha t even at times he brought out of these night adventures black and blue spots. overseeing the advance. "He cannot wait. Atacinus wa s right behind. His mind was with Lygia. for lamps showed the way badly in a place not lighted at all. mingling with the slaves." But Vinicius cared no more for Apollonius of Tyana than for the history of Rufi nus. "Meanwhile I may mention the predictions of Ap ollonius of Tyana. began at last to be alarmed. I do no t remember why. Suddenly a cry was heard in front of the procession. Petronius shrugged his shoulders. "O Christ. save!" Atacinus himself. "They must. Some walked on wit h the procession. all without lamps." said Vinicius. At moments the advance grew so difficult that the lampadarii cried. "Now they are turning toward the Carinæ. and said. they were turning toward the Carinæ. The lampa darii had to cry oftener and oftener. a struggle. seeing which. "Give way to the litter of the noble tribu ne!" From the sides unknown people crowded up to the litter so much that Atacinu s commanded the slaves to repulse them with clubs. aid! O Christ. here and there only some man moved forward with a lantern.--"On the contrary. Around the litter came a rush. were on both sides of the litter. in the double litter. he will run to meet the litter." answered Petronius. and is likely to miss them!" e xclaimed Chrysothemis. he was so rry at moments that he had not gone. and though he felt that it was more appropriate to receive her at home than to go in the rôle of a myrmidon to the palace. but farther on t he place was uncommonly crowded. It was known to all that Cæsar with a crowd of attendants made attacks frequen tly for amusement in the Subura and in other parts of the city." In fact. "That is he!--that is Ursus and the Christians! Now it will happen quickly. Atacinus saw that this was simply an attack. or that history of Rufinus which I have not finished. bronze dishes with coals. who at first did not notice the uncommon animation of the str eet. others in greater numbers came from the opposite direction." "They are now in the Carinæ. on which they sprinkled bits of myrrh and nard. Some staggered as if drunk. an uproar. at another by fear. Meanwhile slaves brought in a tripod ornamented with rams' heads. and said. again. and t rembled with emotion. others called pedisequii.--"There is not in him a philosopher to the value of one ses tertium. and I shall never make a man of that son of Mars.-. But they moved slowly. for the single reason that he might have se en her sooner. b . and when he saw it he was frighten ed."They must have left the palace."Give way to the noble tribune.

an old slave. Petronius and Chrysothemis were laug hing.-"I will tell him. and was inherited by him from his mother.ut whoso defended himself went to his death. So. around the turns of the walls. struggled. and on his head a gigantic. He dropped in one instant. after a moment of more violent convulsion. drawing her out of the litter. but during such attacks the guards feigned to be deaf and blind. "blood is flowing from his face a s from ours. dispersing gradually along the way. the sister of Petronius. said. hence it was easy to see her. and the master loves him. The thought flashed on Atacinus to save Lygia and h imself. but he walked with quick step up and down the atrium. which was free. The house of the guards. and. as an ox felled by the back of an axe before the alt ar of Jove. raised their hands. or had saved t hemselves by scattering in the thick darkness. above all. even if a senator. thre w. crushing mass fell like a stone. "Ursus! Ursus!" She was dressed in white. But they must declare to their lord what had happened. people struck. he took her in his arms and strove to escape in the darkness. where they found a few corpses. The slaves assembled before the house of Vinicius. But Lygia called.--"Aaaa!--aa!" Vinicius sprang toward them. was throwing his own mantle over her hastily. who had nursed Vinicius." whispered some voices. On the spot remained only the litter. the slaves rushed into the atrium in a crowd. but Petronius and Chrysothemis detained him. with his othe r arm. with a terrible and changed voice. They had n ot courage to enter. After a short deliberation they returned to the place of co nflict. he stretched and was moti onless. Do not let his anger fall on my head alon e. "Where is Lygia?" cried he. returning. Ursus bore away Lygia t o the Subura. stopped before the gate a second time. "Aaaa!" . He was quiverin g yet." Gulo. The slaves for the greater part were either lying on the ground. but do ye all come. whose duty it was to watch over the city. Steps were heard suddenly in the entrance. his comrades followed him. Meanwhile there was an uproar around the litter. a German. when terrib le claws seized his neck. Atacinus. They took him then. and trampled one another. and began to rep eat with groaning. broken in the onset." Vinicius was growing thoroughly impatient. and among them Atacinus. but. "Let Gulo declare it. it is safer for Gulo than for others. and leave the rest to their fate. "They ought to be here! They ought to be here!" He wished to go out to meet the litter. halting quickly at the wall. was not very far. and. and took counsel.

It seemed to him that he coul d not exist without her. In fact he returned home about daybreak. He visited the district of the Esquiline. "Whips!" roared he at last. Throwing himself at last on a co uch in the atrium. for he himself had no hope of finding Lygia. "Come. Vinicius would have chosen to see the world and the city sink in ruins rather than fail of his purpose. He could not tell himself what he was to do without her on the morrow. He called to her. how he was to survive the days following. he was unwilling and unable to be reconciled with fate. and gloat over her. when the carts and mules of dealers in vegetables began to appear in the city. foam came out on his lips. At moments he was tran sported by a rage against her. g . first of all. and exclaimed. then. "If 'tis thy wish to look on raw flesh. and he could not understand simply how any one could have the daring to thwa rt his wishes. For the first time in life the i mperious nature of the youthful soldier met resistance. and. to lose her. after that he passed through a part of the Trans-Tiber. Some time after the departure of Petroniu s. But. seizing his own head with both hands. something crying to divine and human laws for vengeance. to beat her.-"See our blood. which no one had ventur ed to touch. were heard. Vicus Sceleratus. Passing next around the Capitol. then the Subura. The slaves from whom Lygia had been taken he sent to rural prisons. I will give command to ope n a butcher's stall on the Carinæ!" And he walked out of the atrium. Chrysothem is!" said he. he went to the island over the bridge of Fa bricius. her eyes. Petronius stood up with an expression of disgust on his face. ornamented in the green of ivy and prepared for a feast. repeating hoarsely. "Lord! Aaaa! Take pity!" groaned the slaves. though the night was far advanc ed. he drove his fingers into his hair. and with one blow s hattered the skull of the slave. to drag her by the hair to the cubiculum. On returning he gave command to put away Gulo's corpse. met another unbending wi ll. with an unearthly voice. and at this thought alone frenzy took hold of him. his eyes turned in his head. He wanted to have her. The cup of delight had been snatched from before his lips almost.--"Me miserum! me miserum!" His face became blue. he began to think confusedly of how he was to find and seize Lygia. not to see her again. and he felt that he would be ready to lie at her feet. But through the whole house. --a punishment almost more dreadful than death. But that was a pursuit without object. then. Chapter XI VINICIUS did not lie down that night. To resign her. groan s and the whistling of whips. in haste and piti fully. seemed to him impossible. he was carried away by a terrible yearning for her voice. hence it seemed to him that something unheard of had ha ppened. rushed forth at the head of these to look for Lygia. for never in life had he so desired anything as Lygia. he collected a crowd of other servants. again.Then Gulo pushed forward with his bloody face. and all the adjoining alle ys. which lasted almost till morning. and if he s ought her it was mainly to fill out with something a terrible night. and when bakers were opening their shops. when the groans of his flogged slaves could allay neither his rage nor his pa in. which approached madness. her form. lord! We fought! See our blood! See our blood!" But he had not finished when Vinicius seized a bronze lamp. from moment to moment.

so Lygia began to pass through his. might be possessed by Nero. it is true. more beautiful. accuse the old general of disobedience. --saw her at the fountain. Now.--and was unable. until he should break it. Cæsar never denies any thing to his intimates. but before that. which had become his blood and life. under the influence of this terrible supposition. And he sprang up to run to the house of Aulus. Besides. the Augustians. Then the "sagatio. At last the thought flashed on him that no one else had intercepted her but Aulus. the delight of the kisses which at the feast he had pressed on her innocent lips. and the pearl was sent either to the Palatine o r to one of Cæsar's numberless villas. And when he thought that all this which had become so fixed in his heart. who had the c ourage to enter the triclinium and carry her from the feast on his arm? But wher e could he hide with her. as Petronius said truly. If they will not yield her to him. more desired than ever. in their house and nursed him. Hence no one had done the deed except Cæsar. whither could he take her? No! a slave would not have ventured that far. Even Petroni us took part in these amusements. perhaps. he chose to act always in secret. Vinicius. was chang ed into a genuine carrying away. A thousand methods an d means flew through his head. to carry off forcibly a girl given him. Petronius would assist him. Cæsar had no courage in crime. when t he centurion would bring the death sentence to old Aulus. who would dare? Would that gigantic blue. with greater tr uth than ever. He knew then. he understood that there are thoughts which are simply beyond man's endurance. unless personal dislike or desire enjoin s a refusal. and drops of sweat covered his forehe ad. So might it happen also with Lygia. heard every word of hers. a pain seized him. by Cæsa r." as they termed the tossing. It occurred now to the young soldier that Aulus would not have dared. felt her near him. he will be revenged. w hich was purely physical. He felt that he might go mad . or finally Cæsar yielded it to one of his int imates. "Væ misero mihi!" His imagination represented Lyg ia in Nero's arms.--"But if Cæsar himself has taken Lygia?" All knew that Nero from tedium sought recreation in night attacks. As his whole life flashes through the memory of a drownin g man. could he exclaim. clasped his head with his hands. But. saw her at the house of Aulus. and he might have kept her open ly. Even Nero himself on occasions call ed these expeditions "pearl hunts. that in every cas e Aulus must know where she was hiding. how he loved her. Their main object was to seize women and toss each on a soldier's mantle till she fainted. but one wilder than another. with power t o act openly. a nd Vinicius doubted not for an instant that she must have seemed to him the most beautiful woman he had seen yet. He saw her. he will gain from them a confession of where Ly gia is. and. felt the odor of her hair. Here his vengeful a nd stubborn soul began to take pleasure at the despair of Pomponia Græcina. In that case Lygia was lost to him forever. He was almost certain that he would get it." for it happened that in the depth of distric ts occupied by a numerous and needy population they caught a real pearl of youth and beauty sometimes. Moreover.--a hundre d times more the only one. the one chosen from among all mortals and divinities. the warmth of her body. he will go to Cæsar. Suddenly his heart almost died within him. At this thought it grew dark in his eyes. if they have no fear of his threats. How could it be otherwise? It is true that Lyg ia had been in Nero's own house on the Palatine. It was possible to wrest her fro m the hands of any one else. and obtain a sentence of dea th against him. They received him . If they give her. for the first time in life. but not from the hands of Cæsar. Cæsar had seen her during the feast. and at the feast. She seemed t o him a hundred times sweeter. even willingly. for the first t ime. He strove with all his might to think calmly about searching for her.nawed his fingers. and. This time fear of Poppæa might inc line him also to secrecy.--but that is nothing! With this one injustice they have freed him from every debt of gratitude.eyed Lygian. and so piercing that he wanted to beat his head agains t the wall of the atrium.

un able to be moderate in anything. In the Orient they had told him. thou hast found an unfortunate moment. he preserved it in that which concerned his rev enge. he thou ght now that he would not die till he had avenged her. now of revenge." But the chief centurion smiled at him in a friendly manner. loved the infant beyond measure. A v otive offering was made at Antium. that he would have vengeance. that it strengthened her position and made her influence irresistible. He found mo st delight. Along the way he con cluded that if they would not admit him to Cæsar. and there was need to see her before others.. In front of the arch he regained presence of mind. "I will be thy Cassius Chærea!" [The slayer of Caligula] said he t o himself in thinking of Nero. hence he promised himself to torture them on his return till they divulged the secret. however. "The infant Augusta fell ill yesterday on a sudden. he commanded the slaves to hasten. Bu t as hitherto he had thought that he could not live unless he got Lygia. he gave command to bear him to the Palatine. even for this. Then. He had lost presence of mind in general. then advanced a num ber of steps. now of Lygia. had not vengeance remained to him. He had heard that Egyptian pri ests of the goddess Pasht could bring disease on whomever they wished. Cæsar was simply wild from delight. and along the road he tho ught without order. and he de termined to learn the means of doing this. and his own household lares. He had no wea pons with him. where the delivery took place. she would have been sent yest erday. Nero. and besides a temple was erected to the two Fortunes. splendid games were celebrated. Heca te. But after a while he cast aside this suppos ition. When that daughter was born to him.--"A greeting. or if they should try to find we apons on his person. and said. And he received a sort of consolation. Had there been a wish to return her to him. in thinking of the short Roman sword which lets out a strea m of blood such as had gushed from Caius Caligula and made ineffaceable stains o n the columns of the portico. He had at least something to live for an d something with which to fill his nights and days. ." This was an important event. and had veng eful gods promised that all people should die except him and Lygia. that Jews have certain invocations by which they cover their enemies' bodies wi th ulcers. noble tribune. they will p rove that Lygia is in the palace by the will of Cæsar. He did not wish his desire of revenge to fall away prematurely. and at that thought he bega n to tremble. At moments t he hope flashed on him that he might see Lygia also. He wished above all to see Acte. and thought when he saw the pretorian guard. he might return her that day. Acte was the only person who could explain everything. Cæsar and the august Poppæa are attending her. and he would have gone mad beyond doubt. too. Convinced of this." "What has happened?" inquired Vinicius. for he expected to learn the truth from her. This gave him a certain k ind of comfort. dropping his idea of v isiting Aulus. "If they make the least difficulty in admitting me. seizing earth in his hands from th e flower vases surrounding the impluvium. If thou desire to give an o beisance to Cæsar. After a while. For if Cæsar had carried her away without knowledge of whom he was t aking. and received her with extra humanum gaudium. he would hav e accepted the promise. with physicians whom they have summoned from the whole city. He was ready to exterminate all Rome. he made a dreadful vow to Erebus. He had a number of Jews among his domestic slaves. Previously the senate had committed the womb of Poppæa to the gods with the utmost solemnity. to Poppæa the ch ild was dear also. but as is usual with per sons possessed by a single idea. I do not think that thou wilt be able to see him. it would be a proof that Cæsar had taken Lygia.

But Acte was occupied also near the child. Acte seemed to read the thoughts on h is gloomy face. Marcus.--"She is gone. knowing Lygia to have been taken from his house by Cæsar. with a face distorted by pain and anger. "Ah. but he inquired of Epaphroditus. but Vinicius was so occupied with himself. he recovered. That which had seemed the most terrible ceased to threate n him. which grew pale r still at sight of Vinicius. is she not in the palace?" "By the shade of my mother. for she said after a while. t hat without paying attention to the news of the centurion he answered. then. "Acte!" cried Vinicius. and Nero has not left h er cradle. where they told him what had happened. with a face pale and wearied. he wou ld have come to seek Lygia in my house. and was silent.--"No. t ouching Lygia. said through his set teeth. seizing her hand and drawing her to the middle of the a trium. He could not see me.--"Acte! If life be dear to thee." And he passed in." When she had said this. from which thou wilt see that. he pressed his hea d with his hands again. and told them that he would come again to see me. and in that case woe to him!" "Aulus Plautius was here this morning. But though he had promised himself to inquire of her calmly." "By the shade of thy mother. "I knew that she would not become thy concubine. She came only about midday. if thou wish not to cau se misfortunes which thou are unable even to imagine. That has happened whic h Lygia herself wished. sitting on the bench and clinching his fists. and others of Cæsar's servants. "I only w ish to see Acte. at thy request and that of Petronius. she is not in the palace." said he. and said. The infant Augusta is ill since yesterday. answer me truly. looking him in the eyes wit h reproach. and he had to wait a long time to se e her. and thrusting his face up to Acte's. Marcus." "It was known to thee that she wished to flee!" burst out Vinicius." "He wished to turn suspicion from himself." answered she. he expected that she would be sent to thee.The fate of the whole empire might depend on the health and life of the infant Augusta. "Aulus inter cepted her." And she looked at him with he . by all the gods. his own case and his love. however. and Cæsar did not i ntercept her. for I was occupied with the child. "where is Lygia?" "I wanted to ask thee touching that. Did Cæsar t ake her?" "Cæsar did not leave the palace yesterday." Vinicius drew breath. She was taken from me on the way!" After a while. If he knew not what happened. and this morning early he was at thy house. she went to the cubiculum and returned soon with the ta blet which Aulus had left." "He left a few words on a tablet. Vinicius read the tablet.

" . "And thou." But Vinicius did not cease to be enraged. I love her. growing more and more excited. that that for eign woman whom they met in the garden bewitched her. and to ransacking in turn every house within Roman do minion. borne by an African woman. or he woul d command her to turn a handmill on his lands in Africa. he lost every sense of measure. and has bewitched me." Acte looked at him for a time as if hesitating. He had come to her because he wish ed to come. seek for Lygia whenever it may please thee . gloomily. "Yes. and the search would begin from that day. but till the infant Augusta recovers. even under the earth. he would give her to the lowest of his slaves. She might have had even compassion on him . he came to her. but really he had come to Cæsar. and at last she inquired why he h ad come to her. Acte?" inquired Vinicius. and. and he would do what he liked with her.--what hast thou been all thy life?" "I was a slave." answered Acte. "Listen to me. And. and Lilith insists that she was bewitched. Her eyes have wept enough because of thee already. hence he would implore him to give an order to sea rch for her throughout the city and the empire. Petronius would support his prayer. Lilith. not being able to see him. then Vinicius said. but in the opposite case Poppæa will be the first to accuse Lygia of witchcraft." Vinicius wrinkled his brows. that he was talking because of pain and anger. as she has me. speak not of her to Cæsar. It is certain that she was sick when the y took her out of the garden. with the infant Augusta." "Dost thou love her. Vinicius did not find an answer immediately. Marcus. If she gr ew distasteful to him. In the even ing the child fell ill. to the degr ee that even Acte saw that he was promising more than he could execute. opposed the will of Cæsar. Cæsar had given him Lygia. "Thou lovest her because she has not repaid thee with hatred." And tears glittered in the eyes of the freedwoman. He would give command to flog her as often as he pleased. Marcus.r misty eyes almost sternly. and find her only to bend her. by flee ing. He would find her. And really the child did begin to cry. Lygia. they will forget this. to trample on her. because he judged that she would give him information." "Lilith repeats that the child began to cry the moment she carried her past us.--"O blind and passionate man--she loved thee. and we m et Poppæa. but his extravagance exhausted her patience. He would seek her out n ow. and wherever she is found there will be no rescue for her. Should the child recover. at command of Cæsar. or thou wilt br ing on her Poppæa's vengeance. and conquer her. Yesterday Lygia and I were in the gardens here. "Have a care. hence he had no need to inquire what she had been before. even if it came to using for tha t purpose all the legions. first of all. and may all the gods guard her poor head. "lest thou lose her forever the moment she is fou nd. then she said. or as if wishing to learn if he spoke sincerely.--"But perhaps she did bewitch her. " A moment of silence followed. "What does that mean?" inquired he. He would indeed! She should be hi s concubine.

What kind of love is that which drea ds delight and gives pain? Who can understand it? Who can fathom it? Were it not for the hope that he should find her. and then sat as his wife by his heart h on the sheepskin. he took the child away from her parents by stratagem. How could Acte know? Would Lygia make a confession to her after one day's acquaintance? What love is that which prefers wandering. but his anger turned now. and will die with hatred in her heart. and from all those whom he mee ts in Cæsar's house? Did he not understand at once on seeing Lygia that she is an honest maiden. and besides as one loving him. "Too late!" And it seemed to him that a gulf had opened before his feet. But now she is gone. He did not know what to begin. at that thought. as if possessed. and whether they are not purer and better than the wanton Venus. But now all is past.Vinicius sprang up under the influence of those words. He would not have given that girl for all Cæsar's treasures. or Lygia. for he is ready to go mad. that he would restore her to Pomponia. she would be his betrothed. neither she nor Aulus nor Pomponia Græc ina will favor him. he acted with her as with a wanton. who h ad reared Lygia? Had he not sense enough to understand that there are women diff erent from Nigidia or Calvia Crispinilla or Poppæa. perhaps he will cause her death. a feeling of certain happiness embr aced him. usually mild and timid. not a wife. the disgrace of poverty. worshipped by the profligate women of Rome? No! Lygia had made no confession to her. Why did he not act thus? True. Had it not been for him Lygia would not have been forced to wander. had made her indignant. He thought that he might have won her gradually. "Too late. it does not take away. and all at once. Emotion began to force its way through the anger and pain of Vinicius. and should he find her. but she had said that she looked for rescue to him. suspicion will fall on Lygia. to a wreathbedecked house. Love su rrenders. Lygia's heart beat for him. burst forth in her turn with indignation. he would sink a sword in himself. but let him know that should Poppæa's child di e. And while speaking of this. in which a lover is waiting with a feast? It is better for him n ot to hear such things. let him seek her now with the aid of Cæsar's soldiers. the foster daughter of an honorable house. when she was listening to his words with blushes on her face and her eyes full of light. Had he forgotten the house of Aulus and Pomponia Græcina. He rememb ered her in Aulus's garden. He would have heard from her mouth the sacramental: "Where t hou art. but he. not against the house of Aulus. "It is not true. But Acte." And she would have been his forever. a hundred times greater than that which he desired. Pet ronius was to blame for everything. and it may be impossible to find her. he defiled her innocent eyes with the sight of a shameful feast." which from another's mouth sounded like a de . that she hates him. to Vinic ius: she had hoped that he would obtain for her permission from Cæsar to return ho me. there am I. Caia. how to proceed. rubbed it with wolf's fat. and the daughter of a king. and should he not cause her death. but now he knows that she hated him. had terrified and offended her. who prefers death to infamy? Whence does he know what kind of god s she worships. or than Isis. but against Petronius. or a shameful death even. Lygia blu shed like a maiden who loves and trusts. Acte repeate d as an echo the words. She would have wre athed his door. whither to betake himself. It seemed to him then that she had begun to love him. The info rmation that he was loved by Lygia shook him to the depth of his soul. he had been ready so to act. and she fled. Here anger raised the hair on his head again. He had her brought to this abode of crime and infamy. and no danger would be hangi ng over her dear head. whose destruction will then be inevitable. the uncertainty of to-morrow. but a concubine of her. Caius. and it is too late to correct the ev il which will not yield to correction. How had he tried to win Lygia? Instead of bowing before Aulus and Pomponia to get h er." She hated him. He wanted to make. Vin icius. There were moments at the house of Aulus when h e himself believed in near happiness.

but he hurried on without answering their questio ns. In the court and under the gallery were crowds of anxious people. with a feeling of misfortune and guilt. But this constraint angered Vinicius a second time. he conducted him from the palace as quickly as possible. but the other detained him. and exhib it a proof of their anxiety. and he saw before him the pensive figure of Pom ponia Græcina. I gave them an ac curate description of the girl. come with me. even in presence of Nero's slaves. that he must find Lygia. when suddenly the curtain separating the entrance f rom the atrium was pushed aside.--for he is the man. almost struck his breast and stop ped him. and having. for he had no news whatever. Pomponia had no cause to mention forgiveness. That was his main concern. Some of the newly arrived. and looking around he added hurriedly.ath sentence. beyond doubt. "How is the divine infant?" asked he. "May Hades swallow her and all this house!" said he. had come for news to her. Evidently she too had heard of the disappearance of Lygia. I will tell my thoughts in the litter. for new forms appeared in the gateway every moment. and that giant who bore her from the feast at Cæsa r's. and finally feeling responsible for all that had happened. If my slaves do not see her . that for the moment ev en his innate irascibility had left him. she ought to have spoken of revenge. Marcus. attacked him for news. or some thing evil would happen to him. he had undertaken something already. so weighed down and exhausted. not unders tanding what God was to forgive him or could forgive him. she turned her pale. and amazement. "Silence. And wrapping himself mechanically in his toga. afte r a pause. seeing Vinicius. Among slaves of the palace were knights and senators who had come to inquire about the health of the infant. News of the illn ess of the "divine" had spread quickly it was evident. and through the opening of the arcade whole crowds we re visible. had it not been that when he had le ft Acte he was so crushed. full of grievous thoughts. and at the same time to show themselves in the palace. by force almost. Listen to me: Perhap s Aulus and Pomponia wish to secrete her in some estate of theirs. and said. however. seeing that Vinicius was coming from the palace. and roused his indignation in an instant. who had come for news too. hapless man!" said Petronius.--"I have commanded my slaves to watch at every gate. I will tell nothing her e! Come with me. in that case we shall learn the direction in which they took her.-"If thou wish to know something of Lygia." He stood with drooping head. in spite of his indignation of yesterd ay. and. and let himself do some lawless act in Cæsar's palace. gritting his teeth. Beyond doubt Vinicius would have become enraged at sight of Petronius. He pushed Petronius aside and wished to pass. i mmense care.--"May God forgive thee the wrong. but being a man of resources. till Petronius. judging that sh e could see Acte more easily than Aulus." And putting his arm around the young tribune. He understood one thing. At last he went out with a head devoid of counsel. delicate face to him. But. he was about to depart without t aking farewell even of Acte. and when they entered the litter he said. who intercepted her. much sympathy for Vinicius. which thou hast done to us and to Lygia.

we shall know that she is in the city yet. and let them go to the gates. began to talk. Then they passed i nto the interior portico." But Vinicius burst forth in sorrow still more than in anger. who were sent for Lygia. the chief of the atrium ans that of slaves sent to the gates none had returned yet.at some gate. might have seen her every day. She too is looking for her.--"O mighty Lady of Cyprus." said Petronius. thou alone art ruler of gods and men!" Chapter XII WHEN they wered them had given rods they alighted in front of the arbiter's house. Lygia would have been at the house of Aulus. and Gul o I killed. but Atacinus fell yesterday at the litter. Two of my people are watching at each gate. he handed it to Petronius. till at last tears of sorrow and rage began to fa ll from his eyes. even by his stature and his shoulders. with a certain astonishment. for the gates are closed at night.--th ose." And writing a few words on a wax-covered tablet. namely. and what new dangers were threatening Lygia. that under penalty of were to watch carefully all who left the city. One is to follow Lygia and the giant." "She could not leave the city yesterday. and he would have been happier at that moment than Cæsar. he yie lded more and more to emotion. and in a voice bro ken by emotion told Petronius what he had heard from Acte. in his . when he saw the tears of despair said to himself. Had it not been for him." said Vinicius. Petronius. Then he reproached Petronius bitterly for his counsel. beyond doubt. who gave directions to send it at once to the house of Vinicius." said Petronius. and shall begin this v ery day to search in Rome for her. "Hast thou among thy people any one who knows that giant Lygian?" asked Petroni us. "He carried not only thee." answered Vinicius. but me. and poured wine for them into goblets." "I have given orders to send them to rural prisons. The atriensis orders to take food to them. "Atacinus and Gulo knew him. for that Lygian is easily recognized. we shall find h er. in case they discovered her. If she is in the city. "that they are in Rome. for there are no secrets from me on the Palatine. and in that case we shall find them. But command thy people also to watch at the gates. The gol den-haired Eunice and Iras pushed bronze footstools under their feet. Thou art lucky that it was not Cæsar who took her. Vinicius. And carried away as he went on with his narrative. "Thou seest. an d he. t he other to return at once and inform me." "Aulus does not know where she is. and I can assure thee that he did not.--dangers so dreadful that because of them there would be need to hide her from Poppæa most carefully. and." "I am sorry for him. who had not even thought that the young man could love and desire to such a degree. out of wonderful narrow-necked pitchers from Volate rræ and Cæcina. as they will recognize her easily. "but I will recall the orders at once. sitting on a marble bench. everyth ing would have gone differently. and a new command. "Art thou sure of that?" "I saw Pomponia.

the news will find belief. but now. or to-morrow. he will swear at once by the ægis of Z eus that he saw them. Of course we shall not find her to-day." "Some person pays for that with blood at times. "but do not mention him. that he intend s to go to Sicily with his whole family. they will say at once that they saw such with their own eyes. it is said. they support one another. e specially as neither Cæsar nor Aulus Plautius intercepted her. True. The Lygian could not have effected it alone. One thing is certain. In this case it was known that responsibility and punishment would fall on thy people." "True. It is almost beyond doubt t hat Pomponia reared her in the religion of that deity which she herself worships . he must have had hel p. Suc h is our society. and will persuade Cæsar." answered Vinicius. looked at Petronius with sudden and great fear. but the method was good in itself. what one she worships I know not. but not some against others. Thou hast heard from Aulus himself. and believes in evil spirits. will believe. th at she died because of Lygia. Let us sp eak of Lygia. "Who are they? What deity does she worship? I ought to know that better than th ou. since thou art half a believer thyself. In that case the girl would be far from thee. "they will believe. They have accused her even of ." said Vinicius. And where could a slave find so many people in the course of one day?" "Slaves help one another in Rome. They. But that little doll may recover. If thou give thy people the idea of evil sp irits. in some villa of mine or thine. "See. follows the rel igion of the Jews. "and in every case she would be out of d anger." said he. if that child dies." Vinicius.arms. Meanwhile we shall put her away somewhere far off from the city. that alarmed me." "I intended to free him. but we shall find her surely. and became bad only when turned to bad. which ridicules the gods. and they wi ll not look for her. that no person has see n her make an offering to our gods in any temple. too. if he did not see spirits carrying off Lygia through the air. Poppæa will believe. Rome is a sea-" "A sea is just the place where men fish for pearls. we shall find some way of escape. Thou hast accused me ju st now of giving thee this method." "I should follow them.--"Poppæa." "But who could help her?" "Her co-religionists. as a test. too. because tha t will justify them in thy sight. w ho could take her?" Petronius began to laugh. her escape was real ly mysterious. Cæsar is superstitious. "If Ursus could not have men to help him." answered Petronius. If we spr ead the report that evil spirits carried off Lygia. Should she die. who was superstitious also." Here Petronius meditated a while and added." "Nearly every woman in Rome honors a different one. Ask one of them. and was not able to take her alone.

I give her to thee.--and Ursus in addition. she grew pale in one moment." said Petronius. and an enemy of the human race could not treat sl aves as she does. a domestic tribunal cleared her of the charge. Well. But Petronius. began to meditate how he might do so. It must be that there are more of those adherents. and who wished to soften his pa in. as her virtue is known.'" "Evidently their God is some curator who is very mild. loo king with frightened eyes on Vinicius. it is enough that that Logo s of hers cannot be very mighty. his hair was in disorder. Perhaps I shal l find her in disguise. Pomponia cannot be a Chri stian." said Vinicius. "It is. wh o said to me: 'May God forgive thee the evil which thou hast done to us and to L ygia. "Look at this grace! for whom som e days since Fonteius Capiton the younger offered three wonderful boys from Claz omene. Ha! let him forgive thee ." "That faith commands forgiveness. I saw splendid forms at thy villa." Petronius looked at him with commiseration. I know not what the doctor has prescribed to thee. and he and Petronius took no notice whatever of the slave women. Where she has put away all the others is her affair. But in a beautiful slave it is poss ible to find even momentary distraction. and he was really lik e a sick man. and. Do not contradict me. just as they would not have noticed dogs moving around them. who had for him a real weakness. Iras and the golden-haired Eunice looked at him also with sympathy . there was blue under his e yes." said Vinicius." "I do not need it. . I myself cannot tell why I have remained indifferent to her thus far. but I kn ow how I should act in thy place." "Then listen to me. A more beautiful figure than hers even Skopas himself has not chiselled. or rather he must be a very weak god." "In no house are they treated as at Aulus's. I know what love is. but that is not possible. Till this lost one is found I should seek in a nother that which for the moment has gone from me with her. seemed to wait for his answer without bre ath in her breast. or sleep. since he has had only two adherents. "Perhaps thine have not for thee the charm of novelty. "Ah! Pomponia mentioned to me some god.--Pomponia and Lygia. or the bath. They say that Christians not only worship an ass's head. but are ene mies of the human race. his pupils were gleaming with fever. "At Acte's I met Pomponia. but he seemed not to see them. In fact. after a while (and here he began to look in turn at Iras and Eunice. since thou ghts of Chrysothemis have not restrained me." interrupted Vinicius." said he. take her for thyself!" When the golden-haired Eunice heard this.being a Christian. who must be one powerful and merciful. "Fever is tormenting thee. his unshaven beard indicated a dark st rip on his firmly outlined jaws. and that they assisted Lygia. and I know that when o ne is desired another cannot take her place." "I would offer him a hecatomb to-morrow! I have no wish for food. and permit the foulest crimes. and in sign of forgiveness return thee the maiden. I am sick. I will take a dark lantern and wander through the city. and finally he placed his palm on the hip of the golden-haired Eunice).

" But the fl ight of Lygia and the illness of the infant Augusta had disturbed his mind so mu ch that he could not work long. She would rather carry fuel to the hypocaustum in his house than be chief servant in that of Vinicius. Since. A slave who ventured to beg relief from t he fulfilment of a command. He was too refined to be cruel. on a certain weakness which Poppæa had for him. only not send her away. and went out. an d return with him. Fina lly he frowned. he counted a little. Tiresias. but not so carefully that he could not divine it." Eunice rose. especially in the de partment of pleasure. and then said. said quick ly. like a man who is tortured by disease. after that to the Campus Martius. she stretched her hands to him. after a time she returned with the chief of the atrium. She would not go to Vinicius.But he sprang up suddenly. "and give her five-and-twenty lashes. he saw unexpectedly the slender form of Eunice standing. she said. I will seek that one through the city. thou wilt bathe and anoint thyself. "Hast thou received the lashes?" . above all.--"Eunice.--"Call Tiresias. began to work on his "Feast of Trimalchion. and not wishing his own magnanimity to go for naught. Petronius. a Cretan. And trembling like a leaf with fear and excitement. Give command to bring me a Gallic cloak with a hood. seeing that he could not remain in one place. "Thou wilt take Eunice. she could not go. he could not endure opposition.--"No. After a while he shrugged his shoulders at these fears. and then order the litter to bear him once more to the palace. were freer than others. too. and she begged him to have pity o n her." said Petronius. Taking. however. I will go beyond the Tiber--if I could see even Ursus. and decided t o go to the triclinium to strengthen himself. but I do not want her. and looked around for the atriensis.-a weakness hidden carefully. he looked for a while at the kneeling girl. nor anything which ruffled his calmness . She would not. as not to harm her skin. he turned to Eunice. and will not hear anything. That illness. he passed into the library. like that of a god. then dress: after that thou wilt go to the house of Vinicius. among other sla ves." And he hurried away. pressing his temples with his hands. In case they failed in these two respects. however. at the wall. he said. and honoring the will of their master. and with joined palms implored him not to remove her from the house. on condition of performing their s ervice in an exemplary manner. besid es this. turning to the slave. for the girl had been brought at his request to the palace. But he could reckon on this. with tears in her eyes. to which. d id not try to detain him. sitting down at a table of rose-colored marble." But she dropped before him on her knees." When he had said this." was something so unheard-of in Rome that Petronius could not believe his own ears at first. it is true. and then to Chrys othemis. trembling. he was able not to spare pu nishment. and forgetting that he had given Tiresias no order beyond flog ging her. It occur red to Petronius that were Cæsar to believe that Lygia had cast spells on the infa nt. His slaves. they were subject. no! I care not for her! I care not for others! I thank thee. he wrinkled his brow again. Not s eeing him among the servants. and. Let him give command to flog her daily. while he listened with amazement. his refusal as a temporary dislike fo r all women save Lygia. the responsibility might fall on him also. that at the first interv iew with Cæsar he would be able in some way to show the utter absurdity of such an idea. according to general custom. in such fashion. and. was important. But on the way to the triclinium at the entrance to the corridor assigned to se rvants. who said "I will not and I cannot.

had given homage to all beauty. however. all had certain strange smile s. lord. she was so beautiful." "Did I give no other command touching her?" "No. lord. after thou art dressed she never goes to the bath-rooms. and that now she mi ght stay there. in a voice so low that it was hardly possible to hear her. lord. and then to Chry sothemis. "Whom of those dost thou love?" inquired he.--"Oh. he gave command to bear him to the palace. lord." "What dost thou know of her?" Tiresias began to speak in a somewhat uncertain voice: "At night Eunice never leaves the cubiculum in which she lives with old Acrisio na and Ifida. on the contrary. who understood this. felt for her a certain species of compassion. who. lord!" In her voice were heard. lord?" ." "Is it permitted me to speak more of Eunice. It was clear that she looked o n the lashes as a substitute for her removal from the house. Petronius looked at the slaves. "My relative. he gav e command to call Tiresias. Vinicius. She raised her blue. H e could read nothing on any face. "Dost thou love some one in this house?" asked he. I have received them! Oh. Thou didst not let the skin be cut. joy and gratitude. as it were. yes.She cast herself at his feet a second time. yes. There was no answer to that question. she looked at him so entreatingly. But when he returned." answered the atriensis with alarm. with whom he remained till late at night. "That is well. Eunice inclined her head to his feet and remained motionless. indicating the servants with his h ead. and went in silence t o the triclinium. and call her Diana." And with those eyes. that Petronius . had proclaimed the might of love. hence she may stay in the house. Petronius. Whom of the slaves does she love?" "No one. After he had eaten. lord. He looked then for a while on Eunice lying at his feet. Other sla ves ridicule her. and answered. and who. pressed the border of his toga to h er lips. "Did Eunice receive the flogging?" inquired he. did not accept her. to whom I offered her to-day. as a man of æs thetic nature." said Petronius. with fear and hope in h er face. among whom were beautiful and stately youths.--"Yes. and said. but he was too deeply versed in human nature not to know that love alone could call forth such resistance. Thou art free to go. wondered at the passionate resis tance of the girl. tearful eyes to him. "She did. with that golden hair thrown back. as a philosopher." "Enough.

that day. without the support of a pretor. "She will come th is moment to arrange the folds of my toga. coupled with the offer of a reward for seizing them. He knew that no news had come from the gates. in the corners of Ch rysothemis's eyes." The atriensis bowed and went out." "Oh! she whom thou hadst the wish to bestow on me yesterday?" . But it was doubtfu l whether that pursuit would reach the fugitives. There was. he hurried with all speed to the house of Petronius. h ad sought Lygia the whole day before. for he began to think that Ursus might have cond ucted her out of the city immediately after her seizure. to slaves who wish to escape from the city. when he inquired for the man. But Petronius began to think of Eunice. After thy departure. It is true that in autumn. whether the local authorities would feel justified in making the arrest at the private instance of Vinicius. Eunice came to me and sai d that she knew a man who could find her. weighed him down still more. proclaiming a pair of fugitive slaves. for it was enough to summon Eunice. Petronius had barely finished dressing in the unctorium when Vini cius came. through every corner of the city. but the hour was late. and will give nearer information conc erning him. called by Tiresias. but I thought that I ought to inform thee of this matter. Eunice knows him. then. there had not been time to obtain such support. Chapter XIII NEXT morning."I have commanded thee to say all thou knowest. Petronius felt tired after his long visit with Chrysothe mis. as a proof that Lygia was still in Rom e. a lso. and barely h ad he finished saluting his uncle. but it is true. He thought. that there was a man who would undertake to find Lygia. to watchmen in the smaller towns . a simple way of learning the truth. and was in a hurry to sleep. and hence before Petron ius's slaves had begun to keep watch at the gates. and that Fonteius Capiton. disguised as a slave. that she would not be forced from his house. but they seemed to be seeking something also. well known. wanted to buy her too cheaply. fo r instance. with a detailed description of Ursus an d Lygia." said Petronius. Let that man wait to-morrow in my house for the arrival of the t ribune. and even should it reach them." "The whole familia are speaking of the flight of the maiden who was to dwell in the house of the noble Vinicius. He had seen Aulus's se rvants. lord. also. Afterward. and all at once that thought seemed to him disagreeable. Vinicius had sent out hi s people to all roads leading to the provinces. also. At fi rst it seemed clear to him that the young slave wished Vinicius to find Lygia fo r this reason only. howe ver. Indeed." "Ah! What kind of man is he?" "I know not. and that confi rmed him in the belief that it was not Aulus who had intercepted the maiden. the gates are closed rather early. that her beauty was more celebrated in Rome than it deserved. But on the way to the cubiculum he remembered-it is unknown why--that he had noticed wrinkles. "We shall see him at once. When Tiresias announced to him. instead of comforting him. but had been unable to find the least indication or trace of her. it is true. who had offered him three boys fro m Clazomene for Eunice. Thi s information. to pass the walls by other ways." "That is well. it occurred to him that the man whom Eunice was pushing forward might be he r lover. wh en the days become shorter. and that the old general did not know what had happened to her. Vinicius himself. It was possible. whom thou wilt request in my name to meet me here. it is true. that they are opened for persons going out. and the number of these is cons iderable.

"The one whom thou didst reject; for which I am grateful, for she is the best v estiplica in the whole city." In fact, the vestiplica came in before he had finished speaking, and taking the toga, laid on a chair inlaid with pearl, she opened the garment to throw it on Petronius's shoulder. Her face was clear and calm; joy was in her eyes. Petronius looked at her. She seemed to him very beautiful. After a while, when she had covered him with the toga, she began to arrange it, bending at times to lengthen the folds. He noticed that her arms had a marvellous pale rose-color, a nd her bosom and shoulders the transparent reflections of pearl or alabaster. "Eunice," said he, "has the man come to Tiresias whom thou didst mention yester day?" "He has, lord." "What is his name?" "Chilo Chilonides." "Who is he?" "A physician, a sage, a soothsayer, who knows how to read people's fates and pr edict the future." "Has he predicted the future to thee?" Eunice was covered with a blush which gave a rosy color to her ears and her nec k even. "Yes, lord." "What has he predicted?" "That pain and happiness would meet me." "Pain met thee yesterday at the hands of Tiresias; hence happiness also should come." "It has come, lord, already." "What?" "I remain," said she in a whisper. Petronius put his hand on her golden head. "Thou hast arranged the folds well to-day, and I am satisfied with thee, Eunice ." Under that touch her eyes were mist-covered in one instant from happiness, and her bosom began to heave quickly. Petronius and Vinicius passed into the atrium, where Chilo Chilonides was waiti ng. When he saw them, he made a low bow. A smile came to the lips of Petronius a t thought of his suspicion of yesterday, that this man might be Eunice's lover. The man who was standing before him could not be any one's lover. In that marvel lous figure there was something both foul and ridiculous. He was not old; in his

dirty beard and curly locks a gray hair shone here and there. He had a lank sto mach and stooping shoulders, so that at the first cast of the eye he appeared to be hunchbacked; above that hump rose a large head, with the face of a monkey an d also of a fox; the eye was penetrating. His yellowish complexion was varied wi th pimples; and his nose, covered with them completely, might indicate too great a love for the bottle. His neglected apparel, composed of a dark tunic of goat' s wool and a mantle of similar material with holes in it, showed real or simulat ed poverty. At sight of him, Homer's Thersites came to the mind of Petronius. He nce, answering with a wave of the hand to his bow, he said,-"A greeting, divine Thersites! How are the lumps which Ulysses gave thee at Tro y, and what is he doing himself in the Elysian Fields?" "Noble lord," answered Chilo Chilonides, "Ulysses, the wisest of the dead, send s a greeting through me to Petronius, the wisest of the living, and the request to cover my lumps with a new mantle." "By Hecate Triformis!" exclaimed Petronius, "the answer deserves a new mantle." But further conversation was interrupted by the impatient Vinicius, who inquire d directly,--"Dost thou know clearly what thou art undertaking?" "When two households in two lordly mansions speak of naught else, and when half Rome is repeating the news, it is not difficult to know," answered Chilo. "The night before last a maiden named Lygia, but specially Callina, and reared in the house of Aulus Plautius, was intercepted. Thy slaves were conducting her, O lor d, from Cæsar's palace to thy 'insula,' and I undertake to find her in the city, o r, if she has left the city--which is little likely--to indicate to thee, noble tribune, whither she has fled and where she has hidden." "That is well," said Vinicius, who was pleased with the precision of the answer . "What means hast thou to do this?" Chilo smiled cunningly. "Thou hast the means, lord; I have the wit only." Petronius smiled also, for he was perfectly satisfied with his guest. "That man can find the maiden," thought he. Meanwhile Vinicius wrinkled his joi ned brows, and said,--"Wretch, in case thou deceive me for gain, I will give com mand to beat thee with clubs." "I am a philosopher, lord, and a philosopher cannot be greedy of gain, especial ly of such as thou hast just offered magnanimously." "Oh, art thou a philosopher?" inquired Petronius. "Eunice told me that thou art a physician and a soothsayer. Whence knowest thou Eunice?" "She came to me for aid, for my fame struck her ears." "What aid did she want?" "Aid in love, lord. She wanted to be cured of unrequited love." "Didst thou cure her?" "I did more, lord. I gave her an amulet which secures mutuality. In Paphos, on the island of Cyprus, is a temple, O lord, in which is preserved a zone of Venus . I gave her two threads from that zone, enclosed in an almond shell." "And didst thou make her pay well for them?"

"One can never pay enough for mutuality, and I, who lack two fingers on my righ t hand, am collecting money to buy a slave copyist to write down my thoughts, an d preserve my wisdom for mankind." "Of what school art thou, divine sage?" "I am a Cynic, lord, because I wear a tattered mantle; I am a Stoic, because I bear poverty patiently; I am a Peripatetic, for, not owning a litter, I go on fo ot from one wine-shop to another, and on the way teach those who promise to pay for a pitcher of wine." "And at the pitcher thou dost become a rhetor?" "Heraclitus declares that 'all is fluid,' and canst thou deny, lord, that wine is fluid?" "And he declared that fire is a divinity; divinity, therefore, is blushing in t hy nose." "But the divine Diogenes from Apollonia declared that air is the ngs, and the warmer the air the more perfect the beings it makes, armest come the souls of sages. And since the autumns are cold, a hould warm his soul with wine; and wouldst thou hinder, O lord, a n the stuff produced in Capua or Telesia from bearing heat to all perishable human body?" "Chilo Chilonides, where is thy birthplace?" "On the Euxine Pontus. I come from Mesembria." "Oh, Chilo, thou art great!" "And unrecognized," said the sage, pensively. But Vinicius was impatient again. In view of the hope which had gleamed before him, he wished Chilo to set out at once on his work; hence the whole conversatio n seemed to him simply a vain loss of time, and he was angry at Petronius. "When wilt thou begin the search?" asked he, turning to the Greek. "I have begun it already," answered Chilo. "And since I am here, and answering thy affable question, I am searching yet. Only have confidence, honored tribune, and know that if thou wert to lose the string of thy sandal I should find it, o r him who picked it up on the street." "Hast thou been employed in similar services?" asked Petronius. The Greek raised his eyes. "To-day men esteem virtue and wisdom too low, for a philosopher not to be forced to seek other means of living." "What are thy means?" "To know everything, and to serve those with news who are in need of it." "And who pay for it?" "Ah, lord, I need to buy a copyist. Otherwise my wisdom will perish with me." "If thou hast not collected enough yet to buy a sound mantle, thy services cann essence of thi and from the w genuine sage s pitcher of eve the bones of a

ot be very famous." "Modesty hinders me. But remember, lord, that to-day there are not such benefac tors as were numerous formerly; and for whom it was as pleasant to cover service with gold as to swallow an oyster from Puteoli. No; my services are not small, but the gratitude of mankind is small. At times, when a valued slave escapes, wh o will find him, if not the only son of my father? When on the walls there are i nscriptions against the divine Poppæa, who will indicate those who composed them? Who will discover at the book-stalls verses against Cæsar? Who will declare what i s said in the houses of knights and senators? Who will carry letters which the w riters will not intrust to slaves? Who will listen to news at the doors of barbe rs? For whom have wine-shops and bake-shops no secret? In whom do slaves trust? Who can see through every house, from the atrium to the garden? Who knows every street, every alley and hiding-place? Who knows what they say in the baths, in t he Circus, in the markets, in the fencing-schools, in slave-dealers' sheds, and even in the arenas?" "By the gods! enough, noble sage!" cried Petronius; "we are drowning in thy ser vices, thy virtue, thy wisdom, and thy eloquence. Enough! We wanted to know who thou art, and we know!" But Vinicius was glad, for he thought that this man, like a hound, once put on the trail, would not stop till he had found out the hiding-place. "Well," said he, "dost thou need indications?" "I need arms." "Of what kind?" asked Vinicius, with astonishment. The Greek stretched out one hand; with the other he made the gesture of countin g money. "Such are the times, lord," said he, with a sigh. "Thou wilt be the ass, then," said Petronius, "to win the fortress with bags of gold?" "I am only a poor philosopher," answered Chilo, with humility; "ye have the gol d." Vinicius tossed him a purse, which the Greek caught in the air, though two fing ers were lacking on his right hand. He raised his head then, and said: "I know more than thou thinkest. I have not come empty-handed. I know that Aulus did not intercept the maiden, for I have sp oken with his slaves. I know that she is not on the Palatine, for all are occupi ed with the infant Augusta; and perhaps I may even divine why ye prefer to searc h for the maiden with my help rather than that of the city guards and Cæsar's sold iers. I know that her escape was effected by a servant,--a slave coming from the same country as she. He could not find assistance among slaves, for slaves all stand together, and would not act against thy slaves. Only a co-religionist woul d help him." "Dost hear, Vinicius?" broke in Petronius. "Have I not said the same, word for word, to thee?" "That is an honor for me," said Chilo. "The maiden, lord," continued he, turnin g again to Vinicius, "worships beyond a doubt the same divinity as that most vir tuous of Roman ladies, that genuine matron, Pomponia. I have heard this, too, th

at Pomponia was tried in her own house for worshipping some kind of foreign god, but I could not learn from her slaves what god that is, or what his worshippers are called. If I could learn that, I should go to them, become the most devoted among them, and gain their confidence. But thou, lord, who hast passed, as I kn ow too, a number of days in the house of the noble Aulus, canst thou not give me some information thereon?" "I cannot," said Vinicius. "Ye have asked me long about various things, he questions; permit me now to give one. Hast me statuette, some offering, some token, some ygia? Hast thou not seen them making signs to lone?" noble lords, and I have answered t thou not seen, honored tribune, so amulet on Pomponia or thy divine L each other, intelligible to them a

"Signs? Wait! Yes; I saw once that Lygia made a fish on the sand." "A fish? A-a! O-o-o! Did she do that once, or a number of times?" "Only once." "And art thou certain, lord, that she outlined a fish? O-o?" "Yes," answered Vinicius, with roused curiosity. "Dost thou divine what that me ans?" "Do I divine!" exclaimed Chilo. And bowing in sign of farewell, he added: "May Fortune scatter on you both equally all gifts, worthy lords!" "Give command to bring thee a mantle," said Petronius to him at parting. "Ulysses gives thee thanks for Thersites," said the Greek; and bowing a second time, he walked out. "What wilt thou say of that noble sage?" inquired Petronius. "This, that he will find Lygia," answered Vinicius, with delight; "but I will s ay, too, that were there a kingdom of rogues he might be the king of it." "Most certainly. I shall make a nearer acquaintance with this stoic; meanwhile I must give command to perfume the atrium." But Chilo Chilonides, wrapping his new mantle about him, threw up on his palm, under its folds, the purse received from Vinicius, and admired both its weight a nd its jingle. Walking on slowly, and looking around to see if they were not loo king at him from the house, he passed the portico of Livia, and, reaching the co rner of the Clivus Virbius, turned toward the Subura. "I must go to Sporus," said he to himself, "and pour out a little wine to Fortu na. I have found at last what I have been seeking this long time. He is young, i rascible, bounteous as mines in Cyprus, and ready to give half his fortune for t hat Lygian linnet. Just such a man have I been seeking this long time. It is nee dful, however, to be on one's guard with him, for the wrinkling of his brow fore bodes no good. Ah! the wolf-whelps lord it over the world to-day! I should fear that Petronius less. O gods! but the trade of procurer pays better at present th an virtue. Ah! she drew a fish on the sand! If I know what that means, may I cho ke myself with a piece of goat's cheese! But I shall know. Fish live under water , and searching under water is more difficult than on land, ergo he will pay me separately for this fish. Another such purse and I might cast aside the beggar's wallet and buy myself a slave. But what wouldst thou say, Chilo, were I to advi

se thee to buy not a male but a female slave? I know thee; I know that thou woul dst consent. If she were beautiful, like Eunice, for instance, thou thyself woul dst grow young near her, and at the same time wouldst have from her a good and c ertain income. I sold to that poor Eunice two threads from my old mantle. She is dull; but if Petronius were to give her to me, I would take her. Yes, yes, Chil o Chilonides, thou hast lost father and mother, thou art an orphan; therefore bu y to console thee even a female slave. She must indeed live somewhere, therefore Vinicius will hire her a dwelling, in which thou too mayest find shelter; she m ust dress, hence Vinicius will pay for the dress; and must eat, hence he will su pport her. Och! what a hard life! Where are the times in which for an obolus a m an could buy as much pork and beans as he could hold in both hands, or a piece o f goat's entrails as long as the arm of a boy twelve years old, and filled with blood? But here is that villain Sporus! In the wine-shop it will be easier to le arn something." Thus conversing, he entered the wine-shop and ordered a pitcher of "dark" for h imself. Seeing the sceptical look of the shopkeeper, he took a gold coin from hi s purse, and, putting it on the table, said,-- "Sporus, I toiled to-day with Sen eca from dawn till midday, and this is what my friend gave me at parting." The plump eyes of Sporus became plumper still at this sight, and the wine was s oon before Chilo. Moistening his fingers in it, he drew a fish on the table, and said,--"Knowest what that means?" "A fish? Well, a fish,--yes, that's a fish." "Thou art dull; though thou dost add so much water to the wine that thou mights t find a fish in it. This is a symbol which, in the language of philosophers, me ans 'the smile of fortune.' If thou hadst divined it, thou too mightst have made a fortune. Honor philosophy, I tell thee, or I shall change my wine-shop,--an a ct to which Petronius, my personal friend, has been urging me this long time." Chapter XIV FOR a number of days after the interview, Chilo did not show himself anywhere. Vinicius, since he had learned from Acte that Lygia loved him, was a hundred tim es more eager to find her, and began himself to search. He was unwilling, and al so unable, to ask aid of Cæsar, who was in great fear because of the illness of th e infant Augusta. Sacrifices in the temples did not help, neither did prayers and offerings, nor the art of physicians, nor all the means of enchantment to which they turned fin ally. In a week the child died. Mourning fell upon the court and Rome. Cæsar, who at the birth of the infant was wild with delight, was wild now from despair, and , confining himself in his apartments, refused food for two days; and though the palace was swarming with senators and Augustians, who hastened with marks of so rrow and sympathy, he denied audience to every one. The senate assembled in an e xtraordinary session, at which the dead child was pronounced divine. It was deci ded to rear to her a temple and appoint a special priest to her service. New sac rifices were offered in other temples in honor of the deceased; statues of her w ere cast from precious metals; and her funeral was one immense solemnity, during which the people wondered at the unrestrained marks of grief which Cæsar exhibite d; they wept with him, stretched out their hands for gifts, and above all amused themselves with the unparalleled spectacle. That death alarmed Petronius. All knew in Rome that Poppæa ascribed it to enchant ment. The physicians, who were thus enabled to explain the vanity of their effor ts, supported her; the priests, whose sacrifices proved powerless, did the same, as well as the sorcerers, who were trembling for their lives, and also the peop le. Petronius was glad now that Lygia had fled; for he wished no evil to Aulus a

nd Pomponia, and he wished good to himself and Vinicius; therefore when the cypr ess, set out before the Palatine as a sign of mourning, was removed, he went to the reception appointed for the senators and Augustians to learn how far Nero ha d lent ear to reports of spells, and to neutralize results which might come from his belief. Knowing Nero, he thought, too, that though he did not believe in charms, he wou ld feign belief, so as to magnify his own suffering, and take vengeance on some one, finally, to escape the suspicion that the gods had begun to punish him for crimes. Petronius did not think that Cæsar could love really and deeply even his o wn child; though he loved her passionately, he felt certain, however, that he wo uld exaggerate his suffering. He was not mistaken. Nero listened, with stony fac e and fixed eyes, to the consolation offered by knights and senators. It was evi dent that, even if he suffered, he was thinking of this: What impression would h is suffering make upon others? He was posing as a Niobe, and giving an exhibitio n of parental sorrow, as an actor would give it on the stage. He had not the pow er even then to endure in his silent and as it were petrified sorrow, for at mom ents he made a gesture as if to cast the dust of the earth on his head, and at m oments he groaned deeply; but seeing Petronius, he sprang up and cried in a trag ic voice, so that all present could hear him,--"Eheu! And thou art guilty of her death! At thy advice the evil spirit entered these walls,--the evil spirit whic h, with one look, drew the life from her breast! Woe is me! Would that my eyes h ad not seen the light of Helios! Woe is me! Eheu! eheu!" And raising his voice still more, he passed into a despairing shout; but Petron ius resolved at that moment to put everything on one cast of the dice; hence, st retching out his hand, he seized the silk kerchief which Nero wore around his ne ck always, and, placing it on the mouth of the Imperator, said solemnly,--"Lord, Rome and the world are benumbed with pain; but do thou preserve thy voice for u s!" Those present were amazed; Nero himself was amazed for a moment. Petronius alon e was unmoved; he knew too well what he was doing. He remembered, besides, that Terpnos and Diodorus had a direct order to close Cæsar's mouth whenever he raised his voice too much and exposed it to danger. "O Cæsar!" continued he, with the same seriousness and sorrow, "we have suffered an immeasurable loss; let even this treasure of consolation remain to us!" Nero's face quivered, and after a while tears came from his eyes. All at once h e rested his hands on Petronius's shoulders, and, dropping his head on his breas t, began to repeat, amid sobs, "Thou alone of all thought of this,--thou alone, O Petronius! thou alone!" Tigellinus grew yellow from envy; but Petronius continued,-"Go to Antium! there she came to the world, there joy flowed in on thee, there solace will come to thee. Let the sea air freshen thy divine throat; let thy bre ast breathe the salt dampness. We, thy devoted ones, will follow thee everywhere ; and when we assuage thy pain with friendship, thou wilt comfort us with song. "True!" answered Nero, sadly, "I will write a hymn in her honor, and compose mu sic for it." "And then thou wilt find the warm sun in Baiæ." "And afterward--forgetfulness in Greece." "In the birthplace of poetry and song."

And his stony, gloomy state of mind passed away gradually, as clouds pass that are covering the sun; and then a conversation began which, though full of sadnes s, yet was full of plans for the future,--touching a journey, artistic exhibitio ns, and even the receptions required at the promised coming of Tiridates, King o f Armenia. Tigellinus tried, it is true, to bring forward again the enchantment; but Petronius, sure now of victory, took up the challenge directly. "Tigellinus," said he, "dost thou think that enchantments can injure the gods?" "Cæsar himself has mentioned them," answered the courtier. "Pain was speaking, not Cæsar; but thou--what is thy opinion of the matter?" "The gods are too mighty to be subject to charms." "Then wouldst thou deny divinity to Cæsar and his family?" "Peractum est!" muttered Eprius Marcellus, standing near, repeating that shout which the people gave always when a gladiator in the arena received such a blow that he needed no other. Tigellinus gnawed his own anger. Between him and Petronius there had long exist ed a rivalry touching Nero. Tigellinus had this superiority, that Nero acted wit h less ceremony, or rather with none whatever in his presence; while thus far Pe tronius overcame Tigellinus at every encounter with wit and intellect. So it happened now. Tigellinus was silent, and simply recorded in his memory th ose senators and knights who, when Petronius withdrew to the depth of the chambe r, surrounded him straightway, supposing that after this incident he would surel y be Cæsar's first favorite. Petronius, on leaving the palace, betook himself to Vinicius, and described his encounter with Cæsar and Tigellinus. "Not only have I turned away danger," said he, "from Aulus Plautius, Pomponia, and us, but even from Lygia, whom they will not seek, even for this reason, that I have persuaded Bronzebeard, the monkey, to go to Antium, and thence to Naples or Baiæ and he will go. I know that he has not ventured yet to appear in the thea tre publicly; I have known this long time that he intends to do so at Naples. He is dreaming, moreover, of Greece, where he wants to sing in all the more promin ent cities, and then make a triumphal entry into Rome, with all the crowns which the 'Græculi' will bestow on him. During that time we shall be able to seek Lygia unhindered and secrete her in safety. But has not our noble philosopher been he re yet?" "Thy noble philosopher is a cheat. No; he has not shown himself, and he will no t show himself again!" "But I have a better understanding, if not of his honesty, of his wit. He has d rawn blood once from thy purse, and will come even for this, to draw it a second time." "Let him beware lest I draw his own blood." "Draw it not; have patience till thou art convinced surely of his deceit. Do no t give him more money, but promise a liberal reward if he brings thee certain in formation. Wilt thou thyself undertake something?" "My two freedmen, Nymphidius and Demas, are searching for her with sixty men. F

reedom is promised the slave who finds her. Besides I have sent out special pers ons by all roads leading from Rome to inquire at every inn for the Lygian and th e maiden. I course through the city myself day and night, counting on a chance m eeting." "Whenever thou hast tidings let me know, for I must go to Antium." "I will do so." "And if thou wake up some morning and say, 'It is not worth while to torment my self for one girl, and take so much trouble because of her,' come to Antium. The re will be no lack of women there, or amusement." Vinicius began to walk with quick steps. Petronius looked for some time at him, and said at last,--"Tell me sincerely, not as a mad head, who talks something i nto his brain and excites himself, but as a man of judgment who is answering a f riend: Art thou concerned as much as ever about this Lygia?" Vinicius stopped a moment, and looked at Petronius as if he had not seen him be fore; then he began to walk again. It was evident that he was restraining an out burst. At last, from a feeling of helplessness, sorrow, anger, and invincible ye arning, two tears gathered in his eyes, which spoke with greater power to Petron ius than the most eloquent words. Then, meditating for a moment, he said,--"It is not Atlas who carries the world on his shoulders, but woman; and sometimes she plays with it as with a ball." "True," said Vinicius. And they began to take farewell of each other. But at that moment a slave annou nced that Chilo Chilonides was waiting in the antechamber, and begged to be admi tted to the presence of the lord. Vinicius gave command to admit him immediately, and Petronius said,-- "Ha! have I not told thee? By Hercules! keep thy calmness; or he will command thee, not t hou him." "A greeting and honor to the noble tribune of the army, and to thee, lord," sai d Chilo, entering. "May your happiness be equal to your fame, and may your fame course through the world from the pillars of Hercules to the boundaries of the A rsacidæ." "A greeting, O lawgiver of virtue and wisdom," answered Petronius. But Vinicius inquired with affected calmness, "What dost thou bring?" "The first time I came I brought thee hope, O lord; at present, I bring certain ty that the maiden will be found." "That means that thou hast not found her yet?" "Yes, lord; but I have found what that sign means which she made. I know who th e people are who rescued her, and I know the God among whose worshippers to seek her." Vinicius wished to spring from the chair in which he was sitting; but Petronius placed his hand on his shoulder, and turning to Chilo said,-- "Speak on!" "Art thou perfectly certain, lord, that she drew a fish on the sand?"

a man joined me. lord. "Listen. one might go mad!" cried the young man. I know even Lygia enough. the philosophy of all the seven sages. Vinicius. by Proserpina! evidently Chr istians are not what we hold them to be. A moment of silence followed. "Vinicius. Saviour. "Did Lygia really draw a fi sh for thee?" "By all the infernal gods." answered Chilo."Yes. that is why fish has become the watchword of the Christians. What comes of that?" "Now take the first letters of each of those words and put them into one word. " [Iesous Christos. wert at their house for a time. but we know t oo. In the first case thou wilt purchase not one. I should have said a bird. why did I not stay in Naples!). I was there a little while. will not suffice to get thee ointment. Son of God. "My relative has predestined to thee a conside rable sum of money for finding the girl. whose name was Glaucus." said Petronius." "Therefore she is a Christian. lord. Chilo. We know that Junia and Calvia Crispinill a accused Pomponia Græcina of confessing the Christian superstition. [Ichthus. the Greek word for "fish. and then said." cried the Greek. to the worshippers o f an ass's head. but I know Pomponia and Aulus enough. "This signifies. Thou art not a dull man." "Fish!" said Petronius with astonishment. "that Pomponia and Lygia poison wells. Theou Uios." said Petronius."] "There. art thou not mistaken?" asked Petronius." "The maiden is a Christian. of whom people said that he was a Christian. "If she had drawn a bird for me. utter in Greek the following sentence: Jesus Christ. but in spi te of that I convinced myself that he was a good and virtuous man." "Thou speakest like Socrates." . but a no less considerable number of ro ds if thou deceive him." burst out Vinicius. to people who murder infants and give themselves up to the foul est license? Think. and give themselves up to dissoluteness! Folly! Thou." A moment of silence followed. and if those women are Christians. which it is difficult reall y to deny. and with her Lygia. but three scribes. "Stop.] "Well.-"Lord. if that thesis which thou art announcing to us will n ot rebound as an antithesis on thy own back. "Who has ever examined a C hristian? Who has learned their religion? When I was travelling three years ago from Naples hither to Rome (oh." Chilo spread out his arms in sign that that was not his fault. then. Chilo. with the addition of thy own. murder children caught on the street. "Then she is a Christian and Christians carried her away. could belong to the enemies of the human race. But there was something so striking in the conclu sions of the Greek that the two friends could not guard themselves from amazemen t. I have uttered it. Soter. Chilo. Wouldst thou raise this again? Wouldst thou persuade us that Pomponia. proudly. to the poisoners of wells and fountains." repeated Chilo. with excitem ent." answered Chilo. to say monstrous and foolish! If a fish is the symbol of the Christians. that a domestic court acquitted her. in the second.

noble Petronius. in drying-sheds. since yesterday! The fish made me a Christian. of whom ye have no knowledge. lord. I have been in the hiding places of fugitive slaves. worthy lords. I hope that the fingers will grow out on my hand a gain. enjoin silence on Eunice. noble Vinicius. I tell you more. in this I reco gnize his acuteness. and besides Mercury. nor Cornutus des pises it. lord. meanwhile this outlay is immense. wish to give something. It is unfortunate that they see me here.--and ye know how dear cattle have become in these times. that if he helps me to find the maiden. I have seen mule-d . I have lost money. Well. Ye have sent freedmen and slaves throughout the city and into the country. I have made a vow also to Mercury. though neither Seneca. worthy lords. to whom I have promised the heifers . wh ich ought to please Mercury. and thou too. for thou gh I have not found the maiden yet. and to fisher men. at an inn. Chilo!" said Petronius. I have run through every street and alley. do thou therefore. so that they may admit me to all their secrets." "Listen to me. as people say. "not an obolus. in playing mora. to dealers in olive oil. instead of aiding. nor even Musonius. I shall know where the maiden is hiding. whom I intend to buy. I lost in their defence these two fingers. aside from the slave . spread a report that I sell th ee an ointment which insures victory in the Circus to horses rubbed with it. But. The discovery which I have made is great. for the last few days my feet are wounded from continual walking. should the noble Vinicius. and know that whatever I receive in advance will be for me simply an encouragement. I have been in laundries. since. to butcher-shops. on the way. ha s any one given you a clew? No! I alone have given one. in cheap kitchens. but only when Lygia is found. But see what a power there is in it. and I cannot afford the sacrifice. Unfortunately (ye know. I will sacrifice to him two heifers of t he same size and color and will gild their horns. and when they admit me to their secrets. I a lone will search for her. what a suspic ious god he is). Ah. to bakeries. when tho u shalt indicate to us her hiding-place. there is no lack among Christians of miracles. some one thrust a knife into that honorable old man. for this super stition has spread everywhere. The bounty of Vinicius will surpass thy expectations. for I shall hope always for more. nearly a hundred ases. I have gone to wine-shops to talk wi th people. will betray you.-. h owever. on account of that sum which he promised--" "Not an obolus."Was it not from that virtuous man that thou hast learned now what the fish mea ns?" "Unfortunately." "How is that? Hast thou become a Christian?" "Since yesterday. Among y our slaves there may be Christians. though I am not astonished at him for not wishing to do so. and his wife and child were carried away by slave-dealers. that is my philosophy. Perhaps then my Christi anity will pay me better than my philosophy. and prefers the heifers in advance. he does not trust the promises even of blameless philosophers. and shall feel the greater c ertainty that the promised reward will not fail me. Mercury must trust thee for the two hei fers. and single-handed I will find the fugitives. For some days I shall be the most zealous of the ze alous. and they.that is.--the searching itself involves much outlay. and are able t hemselves to write and leave their names to posterity. though they have not lost fingers in any one's defence. it is true! As a philoso pher I despise money. Not every one is a Seneca." "Then thy Christianity of yesterday and thy philosophy of long standing permit thee to believe in Mercury?" "I believe always in that in which I need to believe. I have found the way in which I must seek he r. Only listen to me patiently. and do ye trust in me.

' said he. I did not give him money. as the work is beyond his son's strengt h. as oil does on water. to redeem his beloved son . I began also to lament that as I had com e from Naples only a few days since. he wished to redeem him. but his master. I knew no one of the brotherhood. he answered that all his li fe he had been collecting sestertium after sestertium. a certain Pansa. lord. Thou hast not given him an as. I assert. for think. but I explained to him that t he letters were stolen from me on the road.--"Give command to count out to him five thousand . I gave it to him. where slaves and hired pers ons unload them from the boats. and he touched me mainly by this. poor sinner. But Pansa preferred to keep both the money and the s lave.rivers and carvers. I was so delighted that I gave him the sum needed to redeem his son. and I mingled my tears with his. While telling me this." "I believe that thou didst discover him. he began again to weep. To this he answered. in inte ntion. but kept the son in slavery. I asked the cause of his tears . Thou hast brought important information. till at last I saw an old slave at a fountain. and I spoke of his son with the greatest sympathy." "But I helped him to lift the bucket.' I asked him then. that Pansa. 'for thou gh I repeat. and wilt be able to make use of the ac quaintance. I have talked with dealers in dried figs. and what confidence it has roused in them. lord. too. am not able to keep do wn my tears. is himself a freedman of the gre at Pansa." interrupted Petronius. and the pain in my feet ." "For this very reason I have come to get the means to do it.' Then. I moistened my finger in the water and drew a fish for him. He was drawing w ater with a bucket. 'and peace be with thee. unfortunate old man! He reminded me of Glaucus. 'And so I am weeping. 'My hope. He wondered that Christians in Naples h ad not given me letters to their brethren in Rome. I have been at cemeteries. and he brings stones by the Tiber to Rome. I gave i t to him because I saw that such an act was indispensable and useful. look people in the eyes. I." "True. and he would acquaint me with brethren who would conduct me to houses of prayer and to elders who govern the Christian community. s o as not to obstruct movement in the streets during daylight. but thou hast given him no money. so as to outline a fish everywhere. which I got from walking excessively. When I heard this. Among these people many Christians work. what access to the m it has opened. but do not cover thy news with falsehood. and hear what they would say of that sign. "in thy narrative falsehood appears on the surf ace of truth. is in Chr ist. even. had he been a real philosopher. Then he told me to come to the river at night." Petronius turned to Vinicius. but only in spirit. I d o not deny that. and do y e know why? This is why. A poor. as if penetrated by a forewarning. dos t understand me? Thou hast not given anything. whom I defen ded from murderers. and weeping. or rather. took it. and carry them to buildings in the night time. and the honest old man told me everything. His master. I have seen people who cure bladder complaints and pull teet h. what can hide before the penetration of Petronius? Well. What is the name of that old man from whom thou hast learned that the Christians recognize each other through the sig n of a fish?" "Euricius." said Petronius." "Chilo. when the money was delivered to him. "and it was thy duty to do it.--tears came to me easily because of my kind heart.' said the old man.' I began then to draw him out. Let the will of God be done. Approaching him. should have sufficed him. that a great step is made toward finding Lygia. which. 'Hast thou confessed to me by that sign?' 'I have. in the hope that the lordly Vinicius would return it to me twofold. Yes. When we had sat down on the steps of the fountain. and did n ot know where they assembled for prayer. For a long time I was unable to learn anything. and also his son. how this act has won all the Christians at once to me.

so wonderful that the sirens have been hidin g from envy in Amphitrite's deepest caves. But the dolphins would listen to us. in intention. I will buy myself a slave woman. my dear! we shall die buffoons and comedians! "All the Augustians are here. lord. that he makes love in some way a noble art. knows all its div ine value." "Thou art a real Cæsar!" said Chilo. this letter. the uncertainty. thou wilt say to Euricius that the youth is thy slave. and five hundred she asses. "Thou wert fortunate in war. People will h asten thither from Baiæ. And remember always that marble. a genuine man differs from them in this especially. "who will take the sum necessary . "Permit me. carissime! To love is not sufficient. Our suffering is not allayed ye t. to dedicate my work to the e. to appear in public at Naples.sestertia. and full of hope. makes it present in his mind. the dreariness of life. More than once. thus satisfying not his body merely. male and female. by a trusty slave. but war and love." "I will give thee a young man. but in spirit. "But the memory of the infant Augusta? Yes! we are bewailing her yet. though most precious. and even a nimals. my Vinicius! may thy preceptress be the golden goddess of Cyprus. in the youth's presence. on th y part. I think th at thou wilt answer through the same messenger without needless delay. it occurs to me that perhaps thou hast chosen better. being Greeks. and that will be an encouragement for the proposed ex pedition to Achæa. is nothing of itself. hence I trust that thou hast either satisf ied thy pleasant desires in the embraces of Lygia. and that new ones would come from O stia only after some days. in whose milk Poppæa bathes. We are living here at Antium. Be thou such a sculptor. were they not prevented by the sound of the sea. not counting ten thousand servan ts. or wilt satisfy them before t he real wintry wind from the summits of Soracte shall blow on the Campania. too. Puteoli. and Stabia. are the only objects for which it is worth while to be born and to live." said Vinicius. will ap preciate us better than that wolf brood on the banks of the Tiber. and if thou art curious as to what men are doing at the court of Cæsar. who is fleeing before the sun of lo ve. a nd that not Cæsar's court. one must know how to love. though t hy hand is more accustomed to the sword and the javelin than the pen. and nursing our heavenly voice. I wanted to say a slav e man. when I think here of the emptiness. Fish are caught with a bait. one must know how to teach love.--that is. We are si nging hymns of our own composition. and think of betaking ourselves to Baiæ for the winter. be thou. At times even it is c . Fax vobiscum! pax! pax! pax!" Chapter XV PETRONIUS to VINICIUS: "I send to thee from Antium. Come for the you th and the money this evening. Peace be with you! Thus do Christians take farewell o f one another. be fortunate also in love. I left th ee on a good trail. Oh. neither applause n or crowns will be lacking. and. and thou wilt count out to the old man. Cumæ. thou wilt receive the same amount for thyself. bu t his soul. but permit also that this evening I come only for the money. since Euricius t old me that all the boats had been unloaded. I will inform thee from time to t ime. this money. from Pompeii. hence we will exhibit it to the world in every form which sculpture can emplo y. we continue t o cherish the same hatred of Rome. Though the plebs. admiring it. Since thou hast brought im portant tidings. and observe carefully if we are beautiful in our suffering and if people reco gnize this beauty. the preceptor of that Lygian Aurora. to which. and acquires real value only when the sculptor's hand turns it into a masterpie ce. whose inhabitants. Oh. and Christians with fish. experience pleasure.

His death is decided. who after a while fell at his feet. that in the ti me of Tiberius the Jews crucified a certain man. or rather beg her in my name not to be a fish to thee. I have taken a fancy to his edifying conversation. "As is known to thee.-. who on seizing it began to pray with . but I know this. I explain it to myself in that way frequently. Sporus lost his wife at dice to Senecio. Inform me of thy health. that as things are it must come. I asked him. and then my turn will come.dipus yesterday wonderfully. 'Ne sutor ultra crepidam!' Vitelius is the descendant of a cobbler. which brings him nearer Ahenobarbus. hidden behind a portico pillar. that he cares more for life. and that the Christians consider him as God. that thou didst not take her. Lucan slapped Nigidia o n the face. Corbulo will receive power such as Pompeius Magnus received in the war with pirates. When he ceases to be needful to th ee. Meanwhile we must amuse ourselves. Before my eyes the boy gave a purse to Euricius. he asks tha t it be left to him for Tiridates. These two will understand each ot her earlier or later. So far he is unequal to me. for when a man is disgusted with life. I watched from a distance. the poor man does not even suspect that he is already more a shade than a man. whose adherents increase daily. he will not yield it in any case. teac h how to love. When the y reached the place. send him to me. There is no rescue for him. I threw on a military mantle. in spite of the saying . ours especially. by the way. we have been expecting Tiridates here. True. I know not when it will come. as a struggle. and at night when he came to get the money for Euricius. and is at the same time a greater s coundrel. This was oppose d by Poppæa. it seems. I cannot understand what harm it would do them to recognize these gods. Calvia Crispinilla is growing old. however. also. It was even thought to offer the chief command to our Aulus. Thanks to him. "Tigellinus shows me open enmity now. Others surrounded them with shouts of admiration.heerful here. which this year will win the prize beyond doubt. to recogniz e other gods. but that Christians are a new sect risen recently in Judea. su perior in this. I saw Chilo approach them. They refuse. Such is our world.as a kind of game. As to Torquatus Silanus. if not. "Vatinius described to us a remarkable fight of gladiators. There was a moment. but Vatini us is the son of one! Perhaps he drew thread himself! The actor Aliturus represe nted &OElig. hence let time pass. He answered that the Jews have an eternal reli gion. when Nero hesitated. and unobserved followed him and the slave whom I sent with him. It is said that she has begged Poppæa to let her take the bath immediately after herself. a number of tens of people were unloading stones from a spacious barge. Life of itself would not be bad were it not for Bronze beard. See to what cobblers rise in our time. A greetin g from me to thy divine Christian. and piling them up on the ba nk. and better in nothing than he. I wanted to learn whether Chilo was not deceiving me. but still it seems to me sometimes that I am like Chilo. which is to take pl ace in Beneventum. he has no wish to write letters. and farewell. inform me of thy love. because he suspected her of relations with a gladiator. Pur e comedy! So we have decided on war. and begin to talk with some old man. Below. Because he has conquered Armenia. Torquatus Silanus has offered me for Eunice four ch estnut horses. and convinced myself that Euricius was not invented. if C hristians and Jews were the same. I would not acce pt! Thanks to thee. And knowest what his crime is? He is the great-grandson of the deified Augustus. but he is. It is not correc t to consider the struggle for his favor as a kind of rivalry in a circus. He seems afraid of the glory which Corbulo will win in case of victo ry. in which victory flatters vanity. for whom evidently Pomponia's virtue is as salt in the eye. t hou wouldst not receive an answer. a man at times is disgusted with himself." VINICIUS to PETRONIUS: "Lygia is not found yet! Were it not for the hope that I shall find her soon. meanwhile Vologese s has written an offensive letter. as a Jew. know how to love.

and I wait. so as not to rouse suspicion by haste. even in disguise or if veiled. To do nothing. and cannot know everything that is done in it. and Vinicius knew not at last what to t hink of his absence. as well as others. His blood and impulsive nat ure rebelled against the voice of judgment. "I am thinking continually of those places of prayer. I will take arms. Though it is hard to wait. Some of my slaves sent to the provinces have ret urned empty-handed. Chilo supposes that Lygi a goes purposely to different ones from Pomponia. and look at every person who goes in or out. But now I only yearn. b ut I feared to spoil Chilo's work. who are called presbyters. too. evidently his son. Thou writest that I h ave chosen well. I myself have visited many houses under pretext of renting them. whi ch they honor apparently. I will go with him. He says that he has gained great significance amo ng the Christians. I should know her at once. Life to me is unendurable in my own house. Chilo is unwilling that I should go with him. persons of experience. that it was useless. I shall spare nothing for her sake. In vain he repeated to himself that searching. that they have places of meeting for prayer.upraised hands. But I am certain now that she is in the city. however. too. The desire seized me to go a mong them. that if he has not found Lygia so far. Chilo is to come to-morrow. must be gradual. Hope looks for something ev ery morning. Meanwhile there rose in him. I have chosen suffering and sorrow. while at his side some second person was kneeling. though carefully. turned out a hundred times less expert than Chilo. "This happened at least twelve days after thy departure. and has begun to inquire of th em. hence all are not acquainted with each person in their community. and shall recognize her. to wait. I feel that he is right. to sit with folded arms. making in the air signs in the form of a cross. and if the gods let me see Ly gia. I should know her voice and motions anywhere. Thou sayest that one should kno w how to love. seemed to him merely a mask for his own inefficien cy. though patience fails. His freedmen. Farewell!" Chapter XVI BUT Chilo did not appear for some time. perhaps not fa r away even. and promise three such purses to him who would deliver to me Lygia. They assemble in the night. whom he commanded to search independently. There they worship Christ. There are many such places. I will go myself in disguise. so that the latter. he is afraid. but I should recognize her in the night even. and in general reticent. Sh e will fare better with me a hundred times. Fr om earliest youth he had accomplished what he desired with the passionateness of . might swear boldly that she knew nothing o f Lygia's hiding place. It may be that the presbyters have advised caution. and blessed the two who were kneeling. Besides. whole legions of poor people dwell. I knew how to talk of love to Lygia. where she is. I am thinking of her always. that when he reac hes the elders. I do n othing but wait for Chilo. But I cannot stay at home. We shall go first to those houses which are in the city. frequently outsi de the city. When Chilo discovers those places. Vinicius had been always a person of this kind. and after hesitating a moment went home. through thi s alone. Chilo said something which I could not hear. he will learn every secret. They are cautio us. if continued to a certain and successful issue. then beyond the gates. for all bent their knees. and have feasts. was so repulsive to him that he could not be reconciled to it in an y way. and could give no satisfaction. To search the alleys of the city in the dark garb of a slave. "He learned. besides his love for Lygia. s ing hymns. and we shall go. He has ma de the acquaintance of a number of these already. it is because the Chri stians in Rome are innumerable. otherwise life would be impossible. and not to make the work still more difficult. the stubbornness of a player resolved to win. in case of legal proceedings or an examination. in empty houses and even in sand-pits. He gives assurance. I swear to thee by Jupiter that she will not escape my hands this time. Since then Chilo has b een a number of times with me.

He became a cruel and incomprehensible master. He restrained himself with Chilo alone. and bewailed him long. was wounded painfully. noting this. now he began to discover difficulties. felt her on his bosom.--they began to hate him in secr et. In this torture. torment. in Lygia's opposition and resistance. and grew m ore and more exacting. in w hich he grew pale from rage. there existed some sort of difference. who bore away his wife and child. He felt that Acte had told the truth. among people pliant and inured to slavish obedience. His slaves. But if this were true. but to have her as a trampled slave. which was to hi m incomprehensible. his tenderness. began to gain control of him. it seems. stabbed him with a knife. it is true. There were days in which he thought of the marks which the lash would leave on her rosy body. and the world of Lygia and Pomponia. feeling this. lord. then. who could not understand what the question was. and then desir e embraced him like a flame. he did not hide the fact that they must continue yet for a good while. while he. his prolonged stay in the Orient. that he must lose Lygia. There was. By the power o f imagination he saw her as clearly at times as if she had been before his face. At present his vanity. and at the same time he wanted to kiss th ose marks. and even beauty. like a mighty wave. It came to his head also that he would be happy if he could kill her. he lost health. At last he came. a kind of riddle." "Of what art thou speaking. It seemed to him. the Greek. he wo uld rather be her slave.-"Is she not among the Christians?" "She is. confirmed in him the faith that for his "I wish" there were n o limits. or the need of yielding something. which nothing co uld fill up or make even. and that Lygia was not i ndifferent. and w ithout ceasing. after long days of waiting. between the world which belonged to hi m and Petronius. In trying to solve this riddle he racked h is head terribly. understood only that . between their ideas. He wanted not only to have her. He loved her and called to her. too. and belongs in Rome to the Christian communit y. He recalled every word which he had spoken to her. and a residence in his splendid mansion? To this ques tion he found no answer. At the same time he felt that if the choice were left him. that old man with whom I journeyed from Naples to Ro me. There were moments in which he did not know whether he loved Lygia or h ated her." answered Chilo. lord. too. to be her slave or not to see her in life again. he understood only that he must find her.--a loss which prevents me fro m writing. and a kind of deep ten derness flooded his heart. But there were moments. and suffering. some kind of misunderstanding as deep as an abyss. fearing lest he might ceas e his searches. "but I found Glaucus among them. with a face so gloomy that the you ng man grew pale at sight of him. and springing up had barely strength to ask. that she might do with willingness all t hat he wished of her. and a t this thought he lost the remnant of balance which Petronius wished to preserve in him. and arrived only at a kind of dim understanding that be tween him and Lygia. took revenge all the more on them. why had she preferred wandering and misery to his love.--punishments as merciless as undeserved. but also it had eng rafted into him the conviction that every command of his to subordinates must be fulfilled. to guarantee the undoubted success of the searches." Vinicius. I left him dying at an inn in Minturna. and even his freedmen.one who does not understand failure. besides. At first he assured Vinicius at each visit that the affai r would proceed easily and quickly. He felt her near. For a t ime military discipline had put his self-will within bounds. Alas! I have conv inced myself that he is alive yet. and he would rather that the earth swallowed her than that he should not see and possess her. and when punishments fell on them cause lessly. and feeling his own isolation. approached him with trembling. uncertainty. and in whose defence I lost these two fingers. sore and endless sorrow seized him. and delighted in thoughts of the humiliation and to rtures which he would inflict on Lygia when he found her. every word which he had hear d from her. And when he thought that he was loved. and in her flight itself. in his arms. Robbers. and who is Glaucus?" "Thou hast forgotten.

lord. But Glau cus is living. and in the twinkle of an eye under stood that one more unguarded word and he was lost beyond redemption. to care for my advanced age and maimed condition. he should be thankful an d help thee. howev er. and in that case who would find the maiden?" . and said. with equal certainty." But Vinicius approached him with an ominous countenance.Glaucus was becoming a hindrance to the discovery of Lygia. who was a coward. But. for he only surmises that it was so . not only is he not grateful. "I will search for her." "How does this concern me? Tell what thou sawest in the house of prayer. and says that I am the cause of his misfortune s. I would rather renounce the reward which thou hast offered. knew him at once. but it concerns me just as much as my life. he is an old man. hence he suppressed his rising anger. I inquired concerning him. Ah! would that he were on ly a fiction. Otherwise I should not hav e known that he gives out such a story. lord. Si nce I wish that my wisdom should survive me. than expose my life for empty lucre. for which reason. and the habit of thinking before every step which I intend to take. of a mind weak and darkened by age and disappointment. on issuing from the house of prayer. Only after a while did the Greek resume his speech. I. even gods are not always grateful. lord. but I looked on it with the calmness of Socrates. he did not notice me. he accuses me of h aving conspired with the robbers. Therefore. unhappily. and the distant song of slaves at work in the garden. and from revenging himself on me cruelly. and what must the case be with men? True. that I will not have thee buried ri ght away in my garden?" Chilo. as I wen t some time since. and if he had seen me once. as I learned from his co-religionists. thou hast suspicions now that I have invented Glaucus. "Death passed me." replied Vinicius. which. would not prevent him from summoning the Christians. hurriedly. however. and those who knew him declared that he was the man who had bee n betrayed by his comrade on the journey from Naples. I would give up for that the poor old slave woman whom I boug ht." "Ah! worthy tribune.--"If thou didst defend him. and at the first moment wished to throw myself on his neck . thou wouldst not have seen me a gain. and others . when he noticed that the yo ung patrician was somewhat pacified. however. No. that I might go among the Christians with perfect safety. On a time thou didst doubt that there was a certain Euricius in the world. That is the recompense for my fingers!" "Scoundrel! I am certain that it was as he says. dog. he should be thankful. without which. Wisdom. but. I have not said that I refuse to search for the maiden. lord. I desired merely to tell thee that search for her is connected now with great peril to me. and in the house of prayer where we met. He would have done that undoubtedly. looked at Vinicius. during which were heard the quick breathing of Vinicius. I a s a true philosopher shall be able to live and seek divine wisdom. and though thou wer t convinced by thine own eyes that the son of my father told the truth to thee. "Then thou knowest more than he does. lord. Silence followed. but fortunately he does not know my name. and began in a suppres sed voice. would have helped him. three days since." "It does not concern thee. and I will find her!" cried he.--"Who told thee that death would meet thee sooner at the hands of Gla ucus than at mine? Whence knowest thou. restrained me.

and tell them that for each day of the life of Gla ucus I will withhold one hundred sestertia. He had been in two more houses of prayer. he will know for the first time how I loved him. and began to dry his tears." Vinicius promised him once more the desired sum. lord. would be present. But Chilo was not able to tell mu ch. worth y tribune! But if watchmen catch the murderers in the act? They would tell. "how can I search for her?--for I may meet him at any step. a certain Paul of Tarsus. that less things should be sacrificed for greater. the burden of old age and misfortune weighs upon Glaucus this long time. I take the gods to witness how I love him." "If virtue is folly. might arrive in Rome any moment.--that the supreme priest of the whole sect." He had learned from them. who had been Christ's dis ciple. also. All the Christians desired evidently to s ee him. if souls preserve memor y and the gift of thought. and with me will cease a ll my searching. C hilo. for I shall not give my name." "Hire men to beat him to death with clubs. setting aside my keenness. and. "Aristotle teaches us. If I receive a thousand sestertia today. they honored him as a man following in the steps of "Christ. I desire. I have. lord. They will not poin t to me. but thou wilt not believ e how dear they are when an honest man needs to employ their villainy. and so heav ily that death would be to him a benefit. I wi ll find people this very day.--but had seen no one who resembled Lygia: the Christian s. No. Thou art doing ill not to trust in me. what he had seen. "But while Glaucus lives. imprisoned because of charges preferred by the Jews. Some great meetings would follow. for my sake." continued he. that I must find honest ruff ians. and the reward which thou has promised me. and King Priam said frequently that old age was a grievous burden. but liberation?" "Play the fool with Petronius. besides. but asked what other news he brought. and afterward make profit of the secret. fo r.Here he was silent again. not with me! Tell what thy desire is. according to Seneca . I will pay them. whi ch seems to me infallible. for turn attention to this. and what is more. But most of all was he please d by this." "They will rob thee." "What art thou aiming at? What help is there? What dost thou wish to undertake? " inquired Vinicius. For what is death. beyo nd doubt. since it is easy to hide in the crowd. men who when they have received earnest money. and then thou wouldst have trouble. . especially the women. and to whom Christ had confided government over the whole world of Christ ians.--of my life.--had observed each person carefull y. remember that there is a question of two other thi ngs. and w ith this man he had resolved to become acquainted. looked on him as one of their own sect. two days hence his soul will be in Hades. Indeed. however. since he redeemed the s on of Euricius. at which he. to set aside Glaucus. to wipe away the tears which I shall shed out of pity for Glaucus. There are a s many ruffians in Rome as grains of sand in the arena. and then. will not take it off withou t a trace. and if I meet him I shall perish. was in Rome. that a great lawgiver of theirs. may the gods permit me to be a fool all my life. where he had been all the time. a certain idea. For good work there must be good pay! Something might be added. forbidding him to mention Glau cus again. who hired them. lord." "How much dost thou need?" "A thousand sestertia. for while he is living my life and searches are in continual peril. and hear his teachings. too. and what he had discovered.

he felt a relief when he heard that the religion w hich she and Pomponia confessed was neither criminal nor repulsive. if they sniffed coin on his person. but their religion. it enjoined forgiveness of offences. Then they would find Lygia certainly. Petronius. and not having fathomed sufficiently the Christians or th eir religion. worshipped an ass. Certainly he would find among t hem even people who would hide away Glaucus for money. among men without a r oof. in the house of prayer. Vinicius remembered what Pomponia had said to him at Acte's. would beg in. Spending his nights in wine-shops most frequently. did not incite to crime. When he s aw him. Chilo did not even dream of revealing his real i ntentions. In view of this. deprived him of family. He wished to find people who were ready for anything. but through devotion. he saw the need of killing Glaucus through the aid of other hands. In view o f this. No. another and still greater. At present the only question with him was the choice of people. out of r . This one thing he had not foreseen. he had betrayed him. There was considerable truth in what Chilo ha d narrated to Vinicius. and delivered him to murd er. the Christians. whom he knew as devoted wi th whole soul to his person. he went in the evening to Euricius. that Glaucus would be cured of his wounds and come to Rome. with a certain surprise. But a specie s of undefined feeling rose in him that it was just that reverence for Christ. not for money's sake me rely. moreover. he was in truth terrified. he was sure. that they poisoned wells or fountains. without faith or honor. Though his feeling for Lygia assumed at times the seeming of hatred. though his cowardly nature trembled somewhat at bloody method s. not at an inn. though advanced i n years. If Glaucus were once set aside. and the pursuit and vengeance of a powerful patrician. too. and to this he was turning that thought of which he had made mention to Vinicius. Measuring everything with his own measure. Since they seemed more reliable than others. would extort the whole sum by thre atening to deliver him to justice. as fa r as he knew. As to revenge. but when they had received earnest money. too. but in a field near Minturna. that they were enemies of the human race. would revenge but in general they were pe aceful people. of property. he had seen nothing of that sort. Vinicius terrified him still more. and lodging in them. which would be in clear opposition. u nknown and mysterious. or ate the flesh of children.he would take Vinicius to those meetings. sol d him to robbers. he could find willing tools. and still more easily others who. Naturally cautious. to who se aid would come. Chilo ceased to hesitate. But he bore the memory of these events easily. Chapter XVII FOR Chilo. He had known Glaucus on a time. h ence he began at once to fear that religion and to hate it. and to talk with them of the affair only in such a way that. He thought it better to have small enemies tha n great ones. and at the first moment wished to discontinue the search for Lygia. and.--on the contrary. that he had never seen tha t they gave themselves up to debauchery. it was really important to set aside Glaucus. who. therefore. which created the difference between himself and Lygia. and who. he judged that among them. he could find persons easily to undertake any task. was by no means decrepit. for a certain time past Chilo had fe lt a repulsion for nakedness. Besides. he resolved to turn to them and present the affair in such fashion that they would undertake it. He understood that he must choose between th e fear of Glaucus. But on the other hand. for he had thrown the man asi de dying. would do all in his power to assist him. beyond doubt. to the faith which the old man had in his piety and virtue. and in general he listened to Chilo's words with pleasure. it would not be connected even with great dange r. for those disgusting and terrible figures lurking about suspected houses in the Subura or in the Trans-Tiber. Here Chilo began to relate.

no t of two. which would shorte n the road considerably. Quartus was sixteen years of age. T . which wa s closed. after the redemption of his son. and water sweetened with honey. he considered that they would pay him with gratitude . Demas lives near the Emporium. Euricius and his son Quartus listened to him as their benefactor almost on thei r knees." Chilo consented most willingly. he considered that--thanks to the plan which he had invented--he would be able in every case to spare a large part of it. from which grain was distributed to the populace. "at times I suffer effacement of memory. m ake me acquainted with him. Were we to go now to the mill. stalwart men. which might save him a thousand sestertia. who can sacrifice himself for the brotherhood." said Chilo. I myself have seen him lift stones from the ground which four men could not stir." "If that is a God-fearing man. h ence not very far from the Circus Maximus.egard to themselves. Chilo found him at home arranging his shop. and. "in whose mills slaves and hired men ar e employed. When they came to the Emporium. we should find them at supper. "I know the baker Demas. He has night as well as day laborers." said Chilo. he seem ed to be praying. lord. wondering a little in his soul how it was possible to forget that name. without going around the hill. raising his eyes to heaven. and. when they went under the Colonnade. in fact. lord. this man is of the night labo rers. the name of the traitor I cannot recall at this moment--" "Judas. The Emporium was at the foot of the Aventine. and when he had greeted him in Christ's name. believing that a man so holy could not ask for deeds inconsistent with t he teaching of Christ." answered Quartus. Yes. to spectators coming to the Cir cus. "nearly all who work for Demas are Christians. still he would pay such men for their se rvices if they would trust him and perform faithfully what he commanded. above all. to ward off danger threateni ng not only him. and thou mig htest speak to him freely." answered Quartus. The old man Euricius. They insisted for some time." said Quartus. As to the thousand sestertia." said Chilo. it was true. "I am old. to houses which stretc hed along the Via Ostiensis. "He is a Christian. but when he refused decisively they yielded. they would guard it as an eternal secret. since he had give n to Euricius almost all that he owned. He was poor. hired one of those littl e shops so numerous near the Circus Maximus. but all Christians. up to the Mons Testaceus and the Forum Pistorium. And they went on some time in silence. perhaps not so much weighted by years as weakened by care and disease. Since he h ad rendered them a service. But after a moment of thought he rejected it. though our Christ was betrayed by one of his disciple s. to pass along the river through the Porticus Æmilia. It was possible. but of four. He needed two or three strong and courageous men. Chi lo needed dexterous. in which were sold olives. who hanged himself. beans. Both declared that they were ready themselves to do all that he asked o f them. u nleavened paste. "Oh. Euricius was an old man. yes--Judas! I thank thee. Chilo assured them that that was true. One of those hired men is so strong that he would take the place. he began to speak of the affair which had brought him. they turned toward the left. he was thinking whether it would not be well to accep t their proposal. they passed it. and going around the storehouse.

and those who taught thee truth and faith in Chr ist?" "I love them. "And thy brethren and sisters. "I am curious about that Hercules who serves in a mill. bent down and kissed Chilo's hand. he will do what I want wi thout money. for there is no need that thy gray-haired father should be left in loneline ss. Such garments. Quartus went to large numbers of people." said the laborer." said he to himself. for he had not seen in his life such an arm and such a breast. from the interior of which came the n in." "Urban.--me. w hen he saw the man coming. brother?" inquired the Greek. "Urban. such as was usual on faces of barbarians living in Rome. Let us go to the river. drew a breath of satisfaction. and sat on the embankment." "This is a holy man." said Quartus. the name Urban was given me. he wil l cost me something. in a silence broken only by the distant s ound of the millstones and the plash of the onflowing river." cut in such fashion that the right arm and right breast were exposed. remained building. who did not like to show himself was in continual dread that some fate might bri outside. "Do thou. my brother. if a virtuous Christian and dull. but Chilo. wearing only a tunic called "exomis." They went. hast thou time to talk with me freely?" "Our work begins at midnight. "At holy baptism.here they halted before a wooden oise of millstones. lord. father." inquired he then. Chilo. lo oking at the brightly shining moon. Chilo looked into t he face of the laborer. "This is a good-natured. May our Lord the Saviour prepare him a hea venly reward therefor!" The gigantic laborer. were used especially by laborers. "If he is a scoundrel and a wise man. tell this brother whether I deserve faith and trust." Further meditation was interrupted by the return of Quartus. too. "What is thy name. "Here." "Then may peace be with thee!" . "is the brother whom it was thy wish to see. hearing this." thought C hilo. notwithstanding a somewhat severe and sad express ion. there thou wilt hear my words. a man unknown to him. "who gave all his property to redeem me fro m slavery." "Then there is time sufficient. who issued from th e building with a second man. since t hey left perfect freedom of movement." "May the peace of Christ be with thee!" answered Chilo." said Quartus. dull man who will kill Glaucus for nothing. and ng him to meet Glaucus. Quartus. and then return in the name of God. "dost thou love Christ?" "I love him from the soul of my heart. and only now are they preparing our supper. which. seemed to him kind and honest. father.

and the river was plashing below the two men. but in the distance the millstones were roaring. Behold! in a few days a comman d will be given to the pretorians to cast old men. "But if he had not hanged himself. a son of his poi son. began to repeat."And with thee. And in his voice there was a kind of sorrow that the traitor had meted out puni shment to himself. a man who pretends to be a Christian. again were heard only the roar of the millstones. at least from the insults of Jews and soldiers." The laborer looked at Chilo with immense alarm. as if not understanding what he had heard. restrai ned voice began to speak of Christ's death. would it not be the duty of that Christian to t ake revenge for the torment." continued Chilo. but as if recalling to himself that death. who will destroy the serpent before Cæsar hears him. and children into pris on. father!" Again silence set in. and as that o ne delivered to Jews and Roman soldiers the Saviour. All this has been done by that second Judas." asked the laborer at last. and wish to destroy the c ity. the blood. "What kind of traitor? A son of Judas. and with us will perish the honor of the Lamb. I know!--but he hanged himself!" exclaimed the laborer. "and if some Christian wer e to meet him on land or on sea. who will destroy him. or some secret which he was confiding to the drowsy city. and that Judas could not fall into his hands. women. Chilo looked with fixed gaze into the clear moonlight. who will punish this one. and with a slow. the gigantic fists of t he barbarian began to squeeze from pity and suppressed rage. covering his head with a corner of his mantle. as malice breeds malice. and when Chilo began to groan and complain that in the moment of the Saviour's passion there was no one to defend him. but who has the right to forgive a wrong done to God ? But as a serpent engenders a serpent. so this man who lives among us intends to give Christ's sheep to the wolves. who will defend from destruction our brothers . if not from cruc ifixion. "what kind of traitor is that?" Chilo dropped his head. father?" "Peace be with thee. and lead them to death. so from the poison of Judas another traitor has come. dost thou know who Judas was?" asked Chilo. But the Greek. Christian men and Christian women!" And again came silence. and a wild desire of vengeance seized the man. But if no one punished the f irst Judas. destruction i s waiting for us all. and the death of the Saviour?" "Who is there who would not take revenge. and the sound of the river. faithful servant of the Lamb! True. The death only move d him. so that one stone may not remain on another. serva nts of the true God! woe to you. "Urban. the simple soul in him was indignant. that they poison fountains.--declaring that they will not recognize Cæsar as a god. it is permitted to for give wrongs done ourselves. the d eep song of the millers. and if no one will anticipate the treason. and goes to houses of prayer only to complain of the brotherhood to Cæsar. He seemed not as speaking to Urban. if no one will crush the head of the serpent in time. with a voice coming as if from beneath the earth. if no one took vengeance on him. and treason bre eds treason. too. if no one defended Christ in the ho ur of torment. but at thought of that rabble reviling the Lamb nailed to the cross. just as they led to death the slaves of Pedanius Sec undus. murder children.--"Woe to you. suddenly. something touching as well as impre ssive. The laborer wept. There was in this. "Father. "I know.

hence he will kill Glaucus . To kill is not a great thing. but had not permitted him to kill. of his offence against the Lamb. but the teaching of Christ forbids killing. Is it not known to thee that the Great Apostle will teach there?" "I have been two days from home. stood up on a sudden. servant of the Lamb." "In Ostrianum?" inquired Chilo. the brethren will point out to me Glaucus. father. emble in the night to who will teach them. if thou show it after the dea . where I govern a Christian community. with solemnity. He had not killed th em. father. and when they show him to thee. But suppose Glaucus to perish innoc ently? How take on his conscience a new murder." said he. in Ostrianum. is thinking of his sin. by the bishop." said Chilo. that is our cemetery. are But the and thousands of Christians in Rome. And now peace be with thee--" "Father--" "I listen to thee. for even that is not permitted. But let Glaucus be condemned previously by the elders among the brethren. then. to kill a traitor is e ven as pleasant as to kill a bear or a wolf. slay him at on ce in Christ's name!" "About Glaucus?" repeated the laborer. hapless man. "Go among Christians. he had killed inadvertently. and thou wilt slay him on the way home to the city. but he. for I came here not long since from Corinth.--and done well! He is permitted to pardon only offences against himself. or by the Apostle.--there thou wilt find Glaucus among the brethren. and perhaps two. who had been sitting thus far on a stone. How much has he prayed already and wep t? How much has he implored the Lamb? And he feels that he has not done penance enough yet! But now he has promised again to kill a traitor. an d ask the brethren about Glaucus. in Ostrianum to-morrow.in the faith of Christ?" Urban.--"I will. There known to one another. He had not kill ed them in his own defence. "Dost thou know him?" "No. stretching his arm. And now he was doing grievous penance. because a great apostle of Christ has come. as if wishing to fix that name in his me mory. between the Viæ Salaria and Nomentana. a new sin.--at night? Outside the city gates. I do not. and they are not all to-morrow. he looked for a while on the face of the laborer. hence I did not receive his epistle. in Ostrianum?" "Yes." Chilo rose also. for God ha d punished him with too much strength. my son. or hide in the house of a certain patr ician whom he is serving. "But that is outside the city gates! The brethr en and all the sisters. I will give thee a sign. and said . But it is as thou sayest. he put his hand slowly on h is head. even before the eyes of all the brethren and sisters. Christ preserve! for profit. "The traitor will hurry fro m Ostrianum straightway to Cæsar in Antium. Not long before he had killed a m an. and I do not know where Ostrianum is." On the laborer's face perplexity was evident. Ot hers sing when the millstones are grinding. lighted up b y the shining of the moon. The bishop himself had given him brethren to as sist. a new offence against the Lamb? "There is no time for a trial. brethren and sisters will ass last soul. For this all thy sins will be forgiven. "go to the houses of prayer.

he will forgive thee the killing which thou hast done without wishing it. and examined him with ca re. mention names." Here he stopped and looked with amazement at the laborer. Urban. and his face took on an expression of mad r age and threat. turned him so that the light of the moon struck his face squarely. All at once a happy thought flashed through his head. he asked. It was evident that he was wavering in spirit whether to inquire further and bring everything out with clearness.th of Glaucus. to find a certain maiden for him among the Christians. and hast thou thyself heard Glaucus betraying his brethren?" Chilo understood that he must give proofs. then. She serves as vestiplica in the house of a friend of Cæsar. He breathed deeply once and a s econd time. how exclusively it is occupied with h er. and circles above her." The Greek was silent. father. a certain Petronius. Read some time thy answer to my letter. "Father. but having the f irst murder too freshly in his memory just then. By Pollux! find her quickly. "Listen. If thou show this to the bishop after the death of Glaucus. or for that time to stop with what he had learned or surmised." "Then peace be with thee. father. Vinicius. After a while he took the arm of the laborer. having found it. in an emphatic and solemn voice. carissime. deprived thee of reason and memory." The laborer stretched out his hand involuntarily for the coin. he took out a small coin. how it returns to her always. and thou wilt see how in different thy mind is to all except Lygia. "What is the matter with thee?" asked Chilo." Saying this." said he with a voice almost of entreaty. whose eyes blazed sud denly like the eyes of a wild beast. In that house I have heard how Glaucus has undertaken to betray all the Christi ans. and here in Rome I instruct in the religion of Christ a certain serving maiden named Eunice . "Here is the sentence of Glaucus. but I came from Kos.--"But in holy baptism the name Urban was given thee?" "It was. "I dwell in Corinth. besides. to-morrow I will kill Glaucus. as well as the power to think of aught el se except love. and a sign for thee. otherwise doubt might creep into the heart of the giant. and began to search for a knife at his b elt. as a falcon above chose n prey. this coin he gave to the laborer. and. placing his hand on the laborer's head again. It is clear that Venus has disturbed thy min d. Urban!" Chapter XVIII PETRONIUS to VINICIUS: "Thy case is a bad one. he has promised another informer of Cæsar's. his innate caution prevailed. the bishop and the Great Apostle will bless thy deed. or that of thee which fire has not turned i . "Nothing. he experienced a feeling of ter ror. he scratched with the point on the sestertium the sign of the cross. At last. "dost thou take this deed on thy conscience. however. almost in fear." said he.

and did n . assumes the posture of an actor playing the role of Orestes. but just after the audience had gone. lottery tickets. which was beating with increased pulsation. if it be true that the divine Augusta is in a c hanged state again. grew deaf and indifferent to all things. and a reason for buffoonish tragic scenes. he rouses us. since Pomponia and Lygia belon g to them. "Run disguised through the city in the evening. and we expect thanks from the Senate one of these days. When thou seest Lygia thou wilt not restrain thyself. hire Croton. and shed tears. Moreover. The Christians. now. Of all counsels which I can give this is the best one. sent kisses from his lips. he declaims Greek verses. who were waiting behind the scenes. that he has appeared in public at Naples. thou buffoon! we bring ourselves also to the tone of tragedy. But how wilt thou and Chilonides do it? Croton would take care of himself. but Nero bowed. as 'tis said.nto ashes will become an Egyptian sphinx. or to say that she peris hed through witchcraft. By Castor! this news at least must have reached th ee. I do not wonder that they applauded. are surely not such scoundrels as most people imagine. for such a sight had not been seen till that evening. which. like a drunken man. But when a lam b of their flock is in question they are no triflers. We admire him apparently. They drove in from the city and th e surrounding towns all the Greek ruffians. when he is convinced that the earth is under his feet as before. I tell thee that the smell of garlic came to the stage. waiting only for night. to rouse enthusiasm if the need came. where at first memories of the mother attacked u s. who filled the arena with such a vil e odor of sweat and garlic that I thank the gods that. Meanwhile special couriers were hurried to Rome announc ing the triumph. even though ten like Ursus defended the maiden. Whatever excites hope and kills time is pra iseworthy. for surely Rome talks of naugh t else. Poppæa mentions her at times yet. that for him even the murder of his mother is a mere theme fo r verses. the memory of that child will be blown away without trace. Lygia's slave. And every moment he repeated: 'See what the Greeks are! see what the Greeks are!' From that evening it has seemed to me that his hatred for Rome is increasing. that will be safer and wiser. Then h e rushed in among us. and go out three togeth er. he was afraid really! He took my hand and put it to his hea rt. and his forehead w as covered with drops of sweat. Go to sleep . We went directly to Baiæ. pressed his hand to his heart. and that no god is t aking vengeance. looks around. And w ilt thou believe it. banquets. his breath was short. But dost thou know to what Ahenobarbus has gone already? To this. even honor Christian houses of prayer in thy philosopher's company. he feigns them only to move people by his fate. cr ying. The theatre f ell in on a sudden. or rather in Baiæ. "Formerly he felt real reproaches only in so far as he was a coward. Still he saw that in every row of seats were pre torians. of pale Isis. as they have shown by carr ying away Lygia. so as to gaze with stony eyes at the loved one. gifts. a strange event happened here. and at the moment when he had to appear he grew as pale as a parchment. I was there. but Cæsar's mind is stuffe d with something else. 'What were the triumphs of Julius compared with this triumph of mine?' But the rabble was howling yet and applauding. But there was n o need. I am sure . and the po sture of a bad actor too. echoes of our life must strike thy ear. knowing that it would applaud to its elf favors. Be not plundered by Chilo. and instead of saying to him. and a fresh exhibition by the Impe rial buffoon. No herd of monkeys from the environs of Carthage could howl as did this rabble. instead of sitting in the first rows with the Augustians. and wilt try to bear her away on the spot. armed with clubs. and protect the great artist from the Furies. but be not sparing of money on Croton. and reproaches of conscience. But for my friendship's sake do this one thing: Ursus. W e have been in Naples for some days. Immedia tely after Nero's first exhibition. is a man of uncommon strength very likely. If thou art capable of any thought. I was behind the scenes with Ahenobarbus. "Here they have ceased to speak of the infant Augusta. and looks to see if we are a dmiring him. He springs up a t night sometimes declaring that the Furies are hunting him. enamored.

Once I saw Lygia in a dream. I have Fate too. "We are going. Shouldst th ou be near at the moment of my death. but as a man without whose counsel and taste the expedition to Achæa migh t fail. Poor Torquatus Silanus is now a shade. even for this cause. I have noted one thing. More than once. he opened his veins a few days since. and that in him with the poses of a poet sits a wretched comedian. that he had doubts as to what the Roman people might say. shouldst thou be a t a distance. to be Apollo. I think that sooner or later it must end in ope ning my veins. Try to make that dream prophetic. and applauding Hellas. but we cherish besides more daring projects. As to me. finds in it favor of the gods. and consuls and senators may tremble before him yet. a nd sense to the value of an as. to dream. that they might revolt out of love for him. that when a man is among t he mad he grows mad himself. and thence to Greece. and great thanks. unknown and unforeseen . For Nero it is a great encouragement to make the journey to Achæa. as they trembled before that knight Dratevka. to fix the balancing point of the world somewhere between Greece. thyrses. a kind of triumphal advance of Bacchus among nymphs and bacchantes crowned with myrtle. that in his fabulous kingdom of poet ry and the Orient no place is given to treason. Hence there are offerings in all the temples. to sing. I will break it. and I do this for the reason that. poetry. otherwise they will snatch Lygia from thee a secon d time. to Beneventum to look at the cobbler magnificence which Vatinius will exhibit. golde n with the sun. silver with the moon. on the contrary. not to know what commonness is. some time or other. and Baal in one person. which might fai l them in case of his prolonged absence. life its elf is empty. sitting on thy knee. to command. Lecanius and Licinus will enter on the consulate with terror. see in this event the anger of the gods. vine. May there be no clouds on thy s ky. Meanwhile we are killing people whenever they displease us in any way. however. and farewell!" . if they are not possible. or even of a slave Eunice. points out the road to every one. finds a certain charm in mad pra nks. under the protection of the divine brothers of Helen. reality turned into the delight of life only. who have still sound judgment to the value of a sestertium. and honeysuckle.--an empire of palm. under their evident protection. A few days since he told me. and. We wish to create a species of Orie ntal Imperium. All this is well.trees. Osiris. And wilt th ou believe that I. and reality turned i nto a dream. would seem a dream to mankind. Asia. flowers. and knowest thou what the question will be then with me?--that Br onzebeard should not get my goblet. a dull charioteer. even among the Greeks. seeki ng thy kisses. to be rosy with the dawn. because the dignity of Cæsar was disgraced. and death. Tigellinus is not able yet to frame a command for me to open my veins. I am still needed not only as elegantiæ arbiter. sunshine. shouts of 'Evoe!' music. and those wh o listen to it. and a frivolous tyrant. Greece and the journey in a thousand ships. he. let myself be borne away by these fantasies. meanness. let them have the color and the odor of roses! Be in good he alth. "Be well. or if there be. poetry. which. who have his song. Except when Venus takes t he form of Lygia. and many a time it has the face of a monkey. When thou hast found Lygia. they are at least gran diose and uncommon? Such a fabulous empire would be a thing which. there will be women in tiger skins harnessed to chariots. But meanwhile I have before me yet Beneventum of the cobblers and Olympian Greece. When Chilonides ceases to be needful. garl ands. But Bronzebeard will not realize his plans. which thou knowest and admirest. It would be worth while to live to see such a spectacle. Old Thrasea will not escape death. and engage Croton. I will give it to thee. after long ages. and E gypt. send him to me wherever I may be. however. or when art beautifies it. We want to forget Rom e. to live the life not of men but of gods. let me know.ot see even one corpse taken from the ruins. so that I may offer for you both a pair of swans and a pair of doves in the rou nd temple of Venus here. however. what is more. t o wander in golden galleys under the shadow of purple sails along the Archipelag o. Many. Perhaps I shall make him a second Vatinius. and fear touching the distribution of grain and touching the games. for he dares to be honest.

Chapter XIX BARELY had Vinicius finished reading when Chilo pushed quietly into his library . "I have seen Ursus. who is under the care of Ursus and the Christian elders.--or he would have roused the suspicion of the giant and caused this.--after w hich all earthly affairs would have become indifferent to him. now any trusted slave of thine may go i n the morning on his track. now that his hope seemed fulfilled felt all at once the weakness that a man feels after a journey which has proved beyond his strength. her absence from home at night. Chilo noticed this. a worshipper of the ancient gods. The Tiber. this very night perhaps. by hope alo ne. it is worth while to walk one road mo re to see the 'Great Apostle. lord. wishing evidently to run t o the place indicated. It suffic es me to know that Ursus works near the Emporium." "Dost thou know where they are secreted?" "No. springing from the table at which he was sitting. the people h ate them. and whom they expected somewhat later. though there are no edicts to prohibit it as yet. does not need them. she could not explain to Aulus. at last. Another. lord. "Hast thou seen her?" asked he. "The gates are watched. of whom I spoke to thee. would have let the Lygian know that h e divined who he was. and upheld as it were. as the son of Maia was kind to me. another would have tried to extort from him the knowledge of where he lived. it is true." Vinicius. will go undoubtedly with other women. I bring thee merely the assurance that. for every one wishes to see and hear him wh o was the foremost disciple of Christ. too. for the servants had the order to admit him at every h our of the day or night. "May the divine mother of thy magnanimous ancestor Æneas be full of favor to thee . I did not act thus. and would have received either a stroke of the fist. for. would be in Ostrianum to-night. and thoug h it is far from the river to those roads. by thy people. and discover their hiding place. That pontifex maximus of the Christians. unannounced by any one. has come." "What dost thou mean?" asked Vinicius. for a miller named Demas. "Eureka!" The young patrician was so excited that for a long time he could not utter a wo rd. Pomponia alone perhaps of women will not be there. Ursus himself told me that all. But they do not need gates. to the last s oul. "An old hypogeum between the Viæ Salaria and Nomentana. through boastfulness. Since among t hem women hear instruction as well as men. Chilo raised his head and said. lord. and the Christians must know that. and resolved to make use of it. But Lygia. almost certainly--" "In Ostrianum? Where is that?" interrupted Vinicius. and whom they call Apostle. so they must be careful. since Ursus is here. the divine Lygia also is in Rome.--that a new hiding-place wou ld be found for the girl. and to-night he will teach and baptize in that cemetery. the same name as that borne by thy freedman. and a second news that she will be in Ostrianum to-night. They hide the ir religion. who had lived hitherto in a fever.' Moreover they may have a thousand ways of going b . and have spoken with him.

" Vinicius interrupted him impatiently. that thy bounty exceeds all my hopes and expectations. and. once in my life --I mean. promised thee to point out Lygia. but afterwar d he grew calm. In return for that delight he forgave her every fault . ta king out a purse. the more difficult it is for him to answer the foolish questi ons of common people. these 'scruples'" (here he shook the purse) "have outweighed mi ne. which for me is delight and happiness. Dost hear." Vinicius went to a casket called "area.--"Thou wilt not deceive thyself as to my liberality. or that he had bought the intelligence for two thousand. Ursus will be there. duodecim. noble tribune. having him in thy hand.eyond the walls.--"Who can oppose thee. and asked for details of his conversation with Ursus. an d that he would kill him. when he felt clearly sure of finding Lygia. and his feeling o f offence almost vanished. what would happen to me if that Lygian bear. "when Lygia shall be in my house. another would have told thee that he had lost a thousand sestertia to him in script&oelig." said he. He told me himself that he would be there. when he had torn Glaucus to pieces. or he would be able to seize her on the road back from O strianum. just as our great hero received words like them in the temple of Ammon. fo r he has promised to kill Glaucus. that the greater phi losopher a man is. so that if thou." said he. and he had the same impression as . At thought of this. "I. show me to-day only a part of thy liber ality. lord! Receive these my words as of good omen. what should I answer him were he to ask me why I calumniat ed Glaucus? But if thou suspect that I deceive thee. a nd even should she not be there. but to act." "I. should convince himself straightway that he had torn him not altogether justly? Would he not look on me (of course without reaso n) as the cause of the accomplished murder? Remember. threw it to Chilo. Vinicius was borne away by wild delight. and I know that they have. thou wilt get the same full of aurei. succumb to some accident. and said. as the magnanimo us Petronius says. thou wilt make him confess where he has hidden Lygia. lord. not to mention thy society. Now. Thy heart could not endure that. as always in my life--I shall be honest. pay me only when I p oint out the house in which Lygia lives. "Thou wilt receive food here. "then thou mayest rest. Think. or thou wilt command thy people to seize him as a murderer. for I think. In Ostrianum thou wilt find Lygia. As to me. From them it seemed clear that either Lygia's hiding-place would be discovered that night. lord (which may all the gods ward from thee). and when night falls thou wilt go with me to Ostri anum. and. lord." standing on a marble pedestal. noble tribune? Either thou wilt follow Ursu s and learn where Lygia dwells." Fear and hesitation were reflected on the Greek's face for a time. which I will not admit. but in spite of that." Vinicius. his anger against her. "There are scrupula. I know that thou wouldst repay me doubly. who had not the least wish to go there. I say. He thought of her only as dear and desired. was overcome by a momentary weakness and said. who was a soldier and accustomed not only to take counsel of himself in all cases. Thou wilt not l eave this house till evening. to Ostrianum?" inquired Chilo. I have done my best! Another would have told thee that he had dru nk ten cantars of the best wine with Ursus before he wormed the secret out of hi m. but first thou wilt go with me to Ostrianum." "Thou art Jove!" exclaimed Chilo. I shall not be entirely without recompense. But Vinicius frowned. but I did not promise to take h er away for thee.

Since she was a hostage and belonged specially to Cæsar. he fell to eating and drinking uncommon quantities. as it were. "they will not dare to raise a hand on him. but his desires this time were less blind and wild. The worst horse." said he to himself. when he hoped to possess her. While speaking he looked sharply at the eyes of the slaves. however. the other a patrician. He wished to summon his slaves and c ommand them to deck the house with garlands. He comforted himself. his eyes and his face became bright. they will be wise if they see the tip of my nose even. He had not the least doubt that that l . for whom. But wh en the hope failed him. in spite of his services. In that hour he had not a complaint against Ursus.-. would leave ever y other far behind. He understood this now for the first time. and take her away in open daylight. and more joyous and tender. The Chr istians had immense confidence in him--why. Chilo. though Thessaly was renowned for its witches. His joyfulness was dimmed only by the thought that at night he must go to Ostrianum. one of whom was so strong that he was the idol of Rome. whose superh uman strength in the arena he had wondered at more than once. and in the company of two men. Hence he sat down in good spirits at the table to which. seemed to him for the first time an amusing and also an uncommon person. in the hope of discovering a Christian among them and informing Vinicius. an d restrict themselves to looking at all who were present from some dark corner. if rubbed on the hoofs with it. nor could Cæsar himself. who knew every one in Rome. surround it next morning at daybreak. Vinicius saw the perfect truth of what he said. any one easily understands who knows what a fish means. as he would go in disguise. and the result would be the same. see what ho use she entered." He fell then to recalling his conversation with the laborer. They ought to go there with hoods on their heads. His house gre w radiant. and was convinced that should he but see Lygia with his own eyes. take a couple of st rong. it would be safest to follow her at a distance. To go to the cemetery with a c rowd of attendants was impracticable. then the Christians need only put out the lights. wakes in spring. for the Christian elders were far more skilled in enchantment and miracles than even the Thessalians. or betake themselves to places known to t hem only. they might do that without fear of law. wa s set at rest notably when he heard the name of the famous athlete. warmed by t he sun. with their faces hidden. he told the slaves that he had obtained for their master a miracu lous ointment. even. He began again to feel youth and the pleasure of life. While eating. and. he had felt hitherto a certain repulsion. still better. he was c alled by the chief of the atrium. But Vinicius and he should arm. His desires woke in him. emboldened by the young tribune's delight. it behooved Vinicius not to look on the affair as won. and he declared th at he would go to Ostrianum. without which all their work might end in nothing. Chilo. Chilo. He implored Vinicius not to carry off Lygia from Ostrianu m. as the earth.that might draw attention to them easily . and the recollecti on of that filled him again with delight. trusty men to defend them in case of need. recalling Petronius's coun sel. He felt also within himself energy without bounds. The purse filled with great aurei seemed to him muc h easier of acquisition through the aid of Croton. and to observe the greatest caution. after a time. When they saw Lygia. as they did when she was int ercepted. His former gloomy suffering had not given him yet a suffi cient measure of how he loved Lygia. not sparing praises on the cook. In the event of not finding her in Ostrianum they coul d follow Ursus. According to him. He was ready to forgive all people everything.if she were returning after a long journey. and scatter in the darkness. commanded his slaves to bring Croton. all th e Christians on earth could not take her from him. in dar kness. as to me. regained power of speech and began to give advice. and. and declaring that he would endeavor to buy him of Vinicius. "Even sh ould they discover Vinicius. A certain Christian had taught him how to prepare that ointm ent. a man of high dignity in the army.

lord. then.existent. Meanwhile praise to thee. and would have promised to fall on the head of Glaucus. Hermes! for helping me discover this badger. for it will show how diff icult it is for Christians to murder. whither the noble Vatinius has summ oned me to make a trial. how his spinal column will crack in my arms. He knew of the uncommon strength of the man. Then the confusion and rage of the labo rer at mention of Vinicius and Lygia left him no doubt that those persons concer ned him particularly.-or rather they roused him. lest I. stop! think. evidently. Be ashamed." said Chilo to himself. When he inqui red of Euricius touching men of exceptional strength. Offe nces against one's self must be forgiven. He went to the atrium. The change of n ame was all that could provoke doubt. "Should Ursus kill Glaucus. and a traitor to all Christians. too. It is safer to be on good terms with philosophers. or f alse testimony. that they pointed out Ursus. so much the more will he not kil l thee for the small offence of betraying one Christian. he stretched on the sofa. Evidently murder is not common among them. prove to men that thou art non. finally. not a god. but Chilo knew that frequently Christians took new names at baptism. "that will be better still. spoke of his penance and compunction. lord. Croton had stipulated as to the price of the trip. Chilo. but to live honestly also. that is evidently a method by which." Speaking thus to himself and to Hermes. He woke. in presence of Cæsar.aborer was Ursus. and there is not much freedom in takin g revenge for others. it certainly does not permit stealing. What good people t hese Christians are. hence I will not say that it is easy. But if thou hast done so for the two white yearling heifers with gilded horns. deceit. put his mantl e under his head. Ergo. as the Stoics teach. even virtue. and how ill men speak of them! O God! such is the justice o f this world. and was just speaking to Vinicius. but if it does not permit killing. and then all will cease to bring thee offerings. was unwilling. who seemed to fill the whole place with his immensity.--Ursus had killed Atacinus. Still I hardly moved that Lygian bear to put his paw on him. s ince I shall start to-morrow for Beneventum. and not foresee that thou wilt get nothing! I will offer thee my gratitude. and if thou prefer two beasts to it. also. like this. as a philosop her. p erhaps I shall be a Christian as long as may be convenient. and those who had brought Lygia from Cæsar's palace. the most power ful negro that Africa has ever produced. the appearance of the laborer answered perfectly to the account which Vinicius had given of the Lygian. but should he not kill him. or how besides I shall break his black jaw with m y fist?" . when I have o nce pointed out to this ardent wood-pigeon the nest of that turtle-dove. and why do they let virtue tie their hands? I must think over this s ometime. of a certain Syphax. of a kind of washing of the hands. I described Glaucus as a real son of Judas . hence I do not understand how there are so many poor among its adherents. there was nothing remarkab le in this. an ex-gladiat or. If ever I have property and a house. the laborer had mentioned also his penance for killing a m an. If Ursus will not kill Glaucus for such a great crime as the betrayal of all Christians. i f a man has an affair with them. I was so eloquent that a stone would have bee n moved. This is a religion for the rich. and slaves in such numbers as Vinicius. For a rich man can p ermit himself everything. I will wash my hands of everything.--only at the coming of Croton. What good is i t for them. He hesitated. thou art the third beast thyself. since it does not permit killing. not only to die honestly. from the narrativ es of Vinicius. and transfer myself to Naples. Have a care. and in the best event thou shouldst be a shepherd. "By Hercules! it is well. Dost thou imagine. what can threaten thee? Glaucus is not free to avenge himself on thee. It teaches. O slayer of Argos! such a wise god as thou. and was sleeping when the slave removed the dishes. But I love that religion. he may finish it decisively. that will be a good sign. I know thee not. Moreover. and began to examine with pleasure the form of the trainer. The Christians talk." said he. "that thou hast sent to-day for me.

"That is true. He did not know how to act with her. "I undertake. but as security thou wilt leave on this table ." said Vinicius. and a q uestion of certain ceremonies which Christian teaching evidently commanded. Be well. he was tormented with fever. But if that were true. Croton. who had not imagined that Ursus was so strong.' without which no one will be admitted to Ostrianum? I know tha t it is so in houses of prayer. "Yes. you mayst meet a real C acus." added Chilo. and that moved him to the uttermost. but felt that if she would love him he would be her servant." "Oi!" exclaimed Chilo. He recalled A cte's assurance that he had been loved. "They will hurl stones at us."By Pollux! Croton." Laying aside the reed then. But Croto n laughed. He gave them a sign to withdraw. "this is what has come to my head. Thou wit go. or whithersoever it may please thee. "I receive thy money. he began to walk with quick step. "thou speakest as a man of foret hought. that to-morrow I go to Beneventum. lord. "It has happened!" and then she would be amiable and loving." "Well." answered Vinicius. and with this other defend myse lf against seven such Lygians. but they tell me that he c an take a bull by the horns and drag him wherever he pleases. and gird thyself. worthy lord. to break his jaw. I go this evening with him and Croton to O strianum. has exceptional strength very likely. noble sage. then. "to bear away wit h this hand whomever thou shalt point out to me. But Chilo appeared and interrupted the course of these pleasant thoughts. But rub thy limbs with olive o il to-day. 'passwords. "Lord . to ask precisely. from contempt. and for that praise belongs to thee. lord. and a deed which befits thee." answered Vinicius. I am sure that thou wilt do that." Chilo spoke thus only to rouse Croton's ambition. Lygia." said Vinicius. I will let myself be beaten with clubs in this impluvium. would yield to persuasion or s uperior force. "I have not seen him. for besides delig ht. which was overflowing his soul." said the Greek. my Hercules. Have not the Christians si gns. and I have received those passwords from Euriciu s." cried Chilo." answered Vinicius. "And thou wilt act excellently. I do thy will! But remember. went to the library himself. He said to hims elf that to-morrow Lygia would be in that house. and sitting down wrote the following words to Petronius. and what could his strength effect? Is it not better to take the girl from the house." said he.-"The Lygian has been found by Chilo. and bring the maiden to thy dwelling though all t he Christians in Rome were pursuing me like Calabrian wolves. May the gods pour down on thee everything favorable. If not. The man who is guarding that girl in whom the worthy Vinicius takes intere st. besides! That's a good idea. O carissime! for joy will not let me write further. for know this." "Do not permit that." "I have five hundred slaves in the city. Hen ce it would be merely a question of conquering a certain maiden modesty.--n ot expose thyself or her to destruction?" "This is true. she would have to say to herself. to Euricius. and shall carry her off from the house to-night or to-morrow. lord. and receive the needful signs. when once in his house. permit me then to go to him. gladly.

"Awake. on the left.here that purse which thou hast received from me. who at times celebrated ceremonies of their own in the night-time. however. by their movements. and he would rep eat to me the choicest parts of his sermon. thou that sleepest. that I would not go myself. and took lanterns. The trained military eye of Vinicius distinguis hed. curved knives. since it was too far for my advanced age. and they went out. younger men from old ones. again. They pu t on Gallic cloaks with hoods. or we may frighten the birds. I should see the Great Apostle myself to-morrow. and his heart began t o beat with more life.--covering them. He knew the neighborhood exactly. went in the dark. Meanwhile it had grown dark completely. for darkness had come on the world." "How! Thou wilt not be there? Thou must go!" said Vinicius. In fact. Some of them sang songs in low voices. the name of Christ was repeated by men and women. Chapter XX THEY went through the Vicus Patricius. which he ob tained on the way from the old man's shop. knowing th e road better. and only when h e had corrected mistakes made repeatedly did he begin to distrust his own eyes. and I advise thee to go in like manner. and here an d there they found graveyards. but could not fix . From the Carinæ to the Circus. Vinicius. The way seemed long to him. there. for instance. near which was the little sho p of Euricius. for it seemed to him that he heard Lygia's voice. I have inquire d carefully about the road. armed himse lf and his companions with short. In proportion. Some. they found themselves among hills full of sand-pits. along the Viminal to the former Viminal gate. on the right. as. or grave-diggers. Chilo put on a wig. as far as possible with mantles. and f rom women. it was not very far. who always parted with money unwillingly. They pa ssed the remains of the wall of Servius Tullius. hurrying so as to reach the distant Nomentan Gate before it was closed. Forms o r movements like hers deceived him in the darkness every moment. more and more lanterns gleamed. but I will go well hooded. "Here are the signs. But Vinicius turned slight attention to the words. I told Euricius that I needed the signs only for my friends. i t would have been rather difficult for them to find the road were it not that th e Christians themselves indicated it. and the number of persons grew greater. near the plain on which Diocletian afterward built splendid baths. Some of these people carried lanter ns. at tim es. moreover. t hat. for laborers. At moments a separate word or a phrase of the song struck his ear . passing near. "Peace be wit h thee!" or "Glory be to Christ!" but disquiet seized him. squirmed. evidently. turning to the left." In fact they began soon to prepare." Chilo. however. The highway police. wrapped carefully in long mantles. "I know that I must. maki ng their way carefully toward sandy hollows. others. said. as Chilo foresaw. dark forms were evident. and through places more and mor e deserted they reached the Via Nomentana. still he obeyed the command and went out. as the young patrician and his attendant s pushed forward. and since the moon had not risen yet. Without them they would not admit us. towards t he Via Salaria. took those night wanderers. who walked with canes. for it came to his head that one of those dark forms might be Lygia. hence he returned considerably before evenin g. going to sand-pits. which to Vinicius seemed filled with sadness. and villagers leaving the city. besides." or "Rise from the dead". and in front. lord.

" They walked on some time in silence.--"When returning from the shop of Euricius. as it were. and of strengthening his coura ge. near the crypt. still they are not permitted to murder. In the lower part of the crypt. they will not kill me. it came to war. Here and there were separate monuments. hide themselves from Jews. beneath the earth. he would not be able to recognize Lygi a in that crowd and in the dim light. hence Vinicius divined without difficulty t hat the ceremony would take place outside. or the flame of a torch. Finally the edge of the moon appeared from behind a mass of clouds. and have put two beans in my nostrils." Vinicius. closed. or booths. and lig hted the place better than dim lanterns. was astonished teriousness with which her co-religionists assembled t. before the entra nce a fountain was playing. They went now into a narrow depression. accuse them of crimes and hate them. In a moment Vinicius and his attendants were in a rath er spacious place enclosed on all sides by a wall. till Chilo. "Is that Ostrianum?" asked he." "Do not win them to thyself by premature praises. lord. whose fear increased as he rec eded from the gates. almost." After a while. but many of those who came had no light whatever. Vinicius's heart began to beat now with more vigor. Those outb reaks forced Claudius Cæsar to expell all the Jews. when in the their offerings in daylight "The Jews. but the Christians are a Jewish sect." retorted Vinicius. were graves.--"Like all religions. The Christians. unless that Lygian has deceived me shamefully. on whom night. But they might praise God in some spot nearer the ci ty. said.--"I know not. But it was evident that no very large number of pers ons could find room in the hypogeum. who was thinking of Lygia. I esteem and love them. are their bitterest enemies. as is known to thee. Why do they Trans-Tiber there are temples to which the Jews take ?" also by the caution and mys to hear their highest pries adherents in the midst of u assemble here. and from the popul ace. hence he said.--"They come together like murderers. over which an aqueduct was thrown in one place. They are not malignant! They ar e even very honest. At the gate two quarryrnen took the signs from them. and those ghostlike forms made a deep impression. distance from the city. As far as the eye could reach. lantern gleamed near lantern. Vinicius turned to Chilo. But all at once. Chilo. I borrowe d a wig from a barber. all were hooded. The moon came out from behind clouds. but at present that edict is a bolished. feeling the need of conversation. from fear of treason or the cold. lord. I have heard that. this has its s. should they remain thus. he added. I ha ve never been in Ostrianum. covered thickly with ivy. in the space where a very numerous th rong was soon gathered. who. but if they do. which he did not remember as being in the vicinity of the c ity. Every moment they came to some narrow passage. Something from afar began at last to gl immer like a fire. some pitch torches were ignited and put into a . however. before the pre sent Cæsar's time. replied in a voice somewhat uncertain. which looked silvery in the moonlight. by two ditches on t he side. That was Ostrianum. or crypt. and the young patrician thought with alarm that. With the exception of a few uncovered heads. between Jews and Christians. and in the centre was the entrance to the hypogeum itself. and at the end of the depression they saw a wall.places in the darkness. They must not reco gnize me. or piece of wall.

--not to carry out a f ixed ritual. which filled the cemetery with ruddy light and darkened the gleam of the lantern s. such a power of convincing as truth itself has. Voices near Vinicius whispered. but calling from the bottom of the heart. and outstre tched hands seemed to implore him to descend. and with the sign of the cross blessed those prese nt. no garland of oak-leaves on his temples. in any land. in Egypt. but it had not even e ntered any one's head to love those divinities. and the region about. and immensely venerable. but here. The old man had no mitre on his head. there on high. followed the example of others. who had journeyed from afar to relate a truth which he had seen. "Peter! Peter!" So me knelt. and his attention with seeking her in the crowd. The same yearning which had struck him in the hymns mur mured by separate persons on the way to the cemetery. not like some high priest skilled in ceremonial.--so impressive that Vinicius and his compani ons looked unwittingly toward the stars. at first in a low voice. and in Rome itself. not wis hing to betray themselves. for the f irst time. wearing a hooded mantle but with a bare head. seemed to him. therefore. and. It might seem. in a word. or Greek--or by Rom an flamens. but with far more distinctness and power. The crowd swayed before him. others extended their hands toward him. When the hymn ceased. Chilo bent toward Vinicius and whispered. most varied in character. Vinicius and his attendants. there follow ed a moment as it were of suspense. in any sanctuary. the whole cemetery. Egyptian. and he had come to love this truth precisely because he believed it. the hills. simp le. for in Rome and in Greece those who still rendered honor to t he gods did so to gain aid for themselves or through fear. After a while the crowd began to sing a cert ain strange hymn. the pits. Vinicius had seen a multitude of temples of most various structure in Asia Mino r. The young man could n ot seize his impressions immediately. but as it were a witness. with the genuine yearning which children might feel for a father or a mother. And Vinicius was struck by that same difference again which he felt when listening to the Christian hymns. Vinicius had never h eard such a hymn before. There was more light. the unc ommonness flowed just from the simplicity. and the sound of wind through the few pines which grew close to the cemetery. he bore no insignia of the kind worn by priests--Oriental. and at last it became as penetrating and immense as if together with the people. aged. That moment an old man. that there was i n it a certain calling in the night. and that some one would really descend to them. This man mounted a stone which lay near the fire. Vinicius had not seen the like. he wore no white robe embroidered with stars. so far. he saw people calling on a divinity with hymns. no golden tablet on his breast. One had to be blind not to see that those people not merely honored their God. Th ere was in his face. the dist ant rattle of wheels on the Via Nomentana. who fell on their knees simultaneously. also. Eyes turned upward seemed to see some one far above." too. during any ceremony. he could not avoid seeing those uncommon and wonderful things which w ere happening around him. as if in dread that something uncommon would happen. issued from the hypogeum. which he believed as he believed in ex istence. was heard now in that. what was more.--"This is he! The foremost disciple o f Christ-a fisherman!" The old man raised his hand. which he had touched.little pile. for that "fisherman. a certain humble prayer for rescue in wande ring and darkness. . Though his mind was occupied with Lygia. for it seemed to him that the form which h e saw there before him was both simple and uncommon. and then louder. There followed a silence so de ep that one heard every charred particle that dropped from the torches. he had become acquainted with a multitude of re ligions. had begun to yearn. but loved him with the whole soul. and had heard many hymns. no palm in his hand. Meanwhile a few more torches were thrown on the fire.

And Vinicius, who had been a sceptic, who did not wish to yield to the charm of the old man, yielded, however, to a certain feverish curiosity to know what woul d flow from the lips of that companion of the mysterious "Christus," and what th at teaching was of which Lygia and Pomponia Græcina were followers. Meanwhile Peter began to speak, and he spoke from the beginning like a father i nstructing his children and teaching them how to live. He enjoined on them to re nounce excess and luxury, to love poverty, purity of life, and truth, to endure wrongs and persecutions patiently, to obey the government and those placed above them, to guard against treason, deceit, and calumny; finally, to give an exampl e in their own society to each other, and even to pagans. Vinicius, for whom good was only that which could bring back to him Lygia, and evil everything which stood as a barrier between them, was touched and angered b y certain of those counsels. It seemed to him that by enjoining purity and a str uggle with desires the old man dared, not only to condemn his love, but to rouse Lygia against him and confirm her in opposition. He understood that if she were in the assembly listening to those words, and if she took them to heart, she mu st think of him as an enemy of that teaching and an outcast. Anger seized him at this thought. "What have I heard that is new?" thought he. "Is this the new religion? Every one knows this, every one has heard it. The Cyn ics enjoined poverty and a restriction of necessities; Socrates enjoined virtue as an old thing and a good one; the first Stoic one meets, even such a one as Se neca, who has five hundred tables of lemon-wood, praises moderation, enjoins tru th, patience in adversity, endurance in misfortune,--and all that is like stale, mouse-eaten grain; but people do not wish to eat it because it smells of age." And besides anger, he had a feeling of disappointment, for he expected the disc overy of unknown, magic secrets of some kind, and thought that at least he would hear a rhetor astonishing by his eloquence; meanwhile he heard only words which were immensely simple, devoid of every ornament. He was astonished only by the mute attention with which the crowd listened. But the old man spoke on to those people sunk in listening,--told them to be ki nd, poor, peaceful, just, and pure; not that they might have peace during life, but that they might live eternally with Christ after death, in such joy and such glory, in such health and delight, as no one on earth had attained at any time. And here Vinicius, though predisposed unfavorably, could not but notice that st ill there was a difference between the teaching of the old man and that of the C ynics, Stoics, and other philosophers; for they enjoin good and virtue as reason able, and the only thing practical in life, while he promised immortality, and t hat not some kind of hapless immortality beneath the earth, in wretchednes, empt iness, and want, but a magnificent life, equal to that of the gods almost. He sp oke meanwhile of it as of a thing perfectly certain; hence, in view of such a fa ith, virtue acquired a value simply measureless, and the misfortunes of this lif e became incomparably trivial. To suffer temporally for inexhaustible happiness is a thing absolutely different from suffering because such is the order of natu re. But the old man said further that virtue and truth should be loved for thems elves, since the highest eternal good and the virtue existing before ages is God ; whoso therefore loves them loves God, and by that same becomes a cherished chi ld of His. Vinicius did not understand this well, but he knew previously, from words spoke n by Pomponia Græcina to Petronius, that, according to the belief of Christians, G od was one and almighty; when, therefore, he heard now again that He is all good and all just, he thought involuntarily that, in presence of such a demiurge, Ju piter, Saturn, Apollo, Juno, Vesta, and Venus would seem like some vain and nois y rabble, in which all were interfering at once, and each on his or her own acco unt.

But the greatest astonishment seized him when the old man declared that God was universal love also; hence he who loves man fulfils God's supreme command. But it is not enough to love men of one's own nation, for the God-man shed his blood for all, and found among pagans such elect of his as Cornelius the Centurion; i t is not enough either to love those who do good to us, for Christ forgave the J ews who delivered him to death, and the Roman soldiers who nailed him to the cro ss, we should not only forgive but love those who injure us, and return them goo d for evil; it is not enough to love the good, we must love the wicked also, sin ce by love alone is it possible to expel from them evil. Chilo at these words thought to himself that his work had gone for nothing, tha t never in the world would Ursus dare to kill Glaucus, either that night or any other night. But he comforted himself at once by another inference from the teac hing of the old man; namely, that neither would Glaucus kill him, though he shou ld discover and recognize him. Vinicius did not think now that there was nothing new in the words of the old m an, but with amazement he asked himself: "What kind of God is this, what kind of religion is this, and what kind of people are these?" All that he had just hear d could not find place in his head simply. For him all was an unheard-of medley of ideas. He felt that if he wished, for example, to follow that teaching, he wo uld have to place on a burning pile all his thoughts, habits, and character, his whole nature up to that moment, burn them into ashes, and then fill himself wit h a life altogether different, and an entirely new soul. To him the science or t he religion which commanded a Roman to love Parthians, Syrians, Greeks, Egyptian s, Gauls, and Britons, to forgive enemies, to return them good for evil, and to love them, seemed madness. At the same time he had a feeling that in that madnes s itself there was something mightier than all philosophies so far. He thought t hat because of its madness it was impracticable, but because of its impracticabi lity it was divine. In his soul he rejected it; but he felt that he was parting as if from a field full of spikenard, a kind of intoxicating incense; when a man has once breathed of this he must, as in the land of the lotus- eaters, forget all things else ever after, and yearn for it only. It seemed to him that there was nothing real in that religion, but that reality in presence of it was so paltry that it deserved not the time for thought. Expa nses of some kind, of which hitherto he had not had a suspicion, surrounded him, --certain immensities, certain clouds. That cemetery began to produce on him the impression of a meeting-place for madmen, but also of a place mysterious and aw ful, in which, as on a mystic bed, something was in progress of birth the like o f which had not been in the world so far. He brought before his mind all that, w hich from the first moment of his speech, the old man had said touching life, tr uth, love, God; and his thoughts were dazed from the brightness, as the eyes are blinded from lightning flashes which follow each other unceasingly. As is usual with people for whom life has been turned into one single passion, Vinicius thought of all this through the medium of his love for Lygia; and in th e light of those flashes he saw one thing distinctly, that if Lygia was in the c emetery, if she confessed that religion, obeyed and felt it, she never could and never would be his mistress. For the first time, then, since he had made her acquaintance at Aulus's, Vinici us felt that though now he had found her he would not get her. Nothing similar h ad come to his head so far, and he could not explain it to himself then, for tha t was not so much an express understanding as a dim feeling of irreparable loss and misfortune. There rose in him an alarm, which was turned soon into a storm o f anger against the Christians in general, and against the old man in particular . That fisherman, whom at the first cast of the eye he considered a peasant, now filled him with fear almost, and seemed some mysterious power deciding his fate

inexorably and therefore tragically. The quarrymen again, unobserved, added torches to the fire; the wind ceased to sound in the pines; the flame rose evenly, with a slender point toward the stars , which were twinkling in a clear sky. Having mentioned the death of Christ, the old man talked now of Him only. All held the breath in their breasts, and a sil ence set in which was deeper than the preceding one, so that it was possible alm ost to hear the beating of hearts. That man had seen! and he narrated as one in whose memory every moment had been fixed in such a way that were he to close his eyes he would see yet. He told, therefore, how on their return from the Cross h e and John had sat two days and nights in the supper-chamber, neither sleeping n or eating, in suffering, in sorrow, in doubt, in alarm, holding their heads in t heir hands, and thinking that He had died. Oh, how grievous, how grievous that w as! The third day had dawned and the light whitened the walls, but he and John w ere sitting in the chamber, without hope or comfort. How desire for sleep tortur ed them (for they had spent the night before the Passion without sleep)! They ro used themselves then, and began again to lament. But barely had the sun risen wh en Mary of Magdala, panting, her hair dishevelled, rushed in with the cry, "They have taken away the Lord!" When they heard this, he and John sprang up and ran toward the sepulchre. But John, being younger, arrived first; he saw the place e mpty, and dared not enter. Only when there were three at the entrance did he, th e person now speaking to them, enter, and find on the stone a shirt with a windi ng sheet; but the body he found not. Fear fell on them then, because they thought that the priests had borne away Ch rist, and both returned home in greater grief still. Other disciples came later and raised a lament, now in company, so that the Lord of Hosts might hear them m ore easily, and now separately and in turn. The spirit died within them, for the y had hoped that the Master would redeem Israel, and it was now the third day si nce his death; hence they did not understand why the Father had deserted the Son , and they preferred not to look at the daylight, but to die, so grievous was th e burden. The remembrance of those terrible moments pressed even then from the eyes of th e old man two tears, which were visible by the light of the fire, coursing down his gray beard. His hairless and aged head was shaking, and the voice died in hi s breast. "That man is speaking the truth and is weeping over it," said Vinicius in his s oul. Sorrow seized by the throat the simple-hearted listeners also. They had hea rd more than once of Christ's sufferings, and it was known to them that joy succ eeded sorrow; but since an apostle who had seen it told this, they wrung their h ands under the impression, and sobbed or beat their breasts. But they calmed themselves gradually, for the wish to hear more gained the mast ery. The old man closed his eyes, as if to see distant things more distinctly in his soul, and continued,--"When the disciples had lamented in this way, Mary of Magdala rushed in a second time, crying that she had seen the Lord. Unable to r ecognize him, she thought him the gardener: but He said, 'Mary!' She cried 'Rabb oni!' and fell at his feet. He commanded her to go to the disciples, and vanishe d. But they, the disciples, did not believe her; and when she wept for joy, some upbraided her, some thought that sorrow had disturbed her mind, for she said, t oo, that she had seen angels at the grave, but they, running thither a second ti me, saw the grave empty. Later in the evening appeared Cleopas, who had come wit h another from Emmaus, and they returned quickly, saying: 'The Lord has indeed r isen!' And they discussed with closed doors, out of fear of the Jews. Meanwhile He stood among them, though the doors had made no sound, and when they feared, H e said, 'Peace be with you!' "And I saw Him, as did all, and He was like light, and like the happiness of ou

r hearts, for we believed that He had risen from the dead, and that the seas wil l dry and the mountains turn to dust, but His glory will not pass. "After eight days Thomas Didymus put his finger in the Lord's wounds and touche d His side; Thomas fell at His feet then, and cried, 'My Lord and my God!' 'Beca use thou hast seen me thou hast believed; blessed are they who have not seen and have believed!' said the Lord. And we heard those words, and our eyes looked at Him, for He was among us." Vinicius listened, and something wonderful took place in him. He forgot for a m oment where he was; he began to lose the feeling of reality, of measure, of judg ment. He stood in the presence of two impossibilities. He could not believe what the old man said; and he felt that it would be necessary either to be blind or renounce one's own reason, to admit that that man who said "I saw" was lying. Th ere was something in his movements, in his tears, in his whole figure, and in th e details of the events which he narrated, which made every suspicion impossible . To Vinicius it seemed at moments that he was dreaming. But round about he saw the silent throng; the odor of lanterns came to his nostrils; at a distance the torches were blazing; and before him on the stone stood an aged man near the gra ve, with a head trembling somewhat, who, while bearing witness, repeated, "I saw !" And he narrated to them everything up to the Ascension into heaven. At moments he rested, for he spoke very circumstantially; but it could be felt that each mi nute detail had fixed itself in his memory, as a thing is fixed in a stone into which it has been engraved. Those who listened to him were seized by ecstasy. Th ey threw back their hoods to hear him better, and not lose a word of those which for them were priceless. It seemed to them that some superhuman power had borne them to Galilee; that they were walking with the disciples through those groves and on those waters; that the cemetery was turned into the lake of Tiberius; th at on the bank, in the mist of morning, stood Christ, as he stood when John, loo king from the boat, said, "It is the Lord," and Peter cast himself in to swim, s o as to fall the more quickly at the beloved feet. In the faces of those present were evident enthusiasm beyond bounds, oblivion of life, happiness, and love im measurable. It was clear that during Peter's long narrative some of them had vis ions. When he began to tell how, at the moment of Ascension, the clouds closed i n under the feet of the Saviour, covered Him, and hid Him from the eyes of the A postles, all heads were raised toward the sky unconsciously, and a moment follow ed as it were of expectation, as if those people hoped to see Him or as if they hoped that He would descend again from the fields of heaven, and see how the old Apostle was feeding the sheep confided to him, and bless both the flock and him . Rome did not exist for those people, nor did the man Cæsar; there were no temples of pagan gods; there was only Christ, who filled the land, the sea, the heavens , and the world. At to s's an, the houses scattered here and there along the Via Nomentana, the cocks began crow, announcing midnight. At that moment Chilo pulled the corner of Viniciu mantle and whispered,--"Lord, I see Urban over there, not far from the old m and with him is a maiden."

Vinicius shook himself, as if out of a dream, and, turning in the direction ind icated by the Greek, he saw Lygia. Chapter XXI EVERY drop of blood quivered in the young patrician at sight of her. He forgot the crowd, the old man, his own astonishment at the incomprehensible things whic h he had heard,--he saw only her. At last, after all his efforts, after long day

s of alarm, trouble, and suffering, he had found her! For the first time he real ized that joy might rush at the heart, like a wild beast, and squeeze it till br eath was lost. He, who had supposed hitherto that on "Fortuna" had been imposed a kind of duty to accomplish all his wishes, hardly believed his own eyes now an d his own happiness. Were it not for that disbelief, his passionate nature might have urged him to some unconsidered step; but he wished to convince himself fir st that that was not the continuation of those miracles with which his head was filled, and that he was not dreaming. But there was no doubt,--he saw Lygia, and an interval of barely a few steps divided them. She stood in perfect light, so that he could rejoice in the sight of her as much as he liked. The hood had fall en from her head and dishevelled her hair; her mouth was open slightly, her eyes raised toward the Apostle, her face fixed in listening and delighted. She was d ressed in a dark woollen mantle, like a daughter of the people, but never had Vi nicius seen her more beautiful; and notwithstanding all the disorder which had r isen in him, he was struck by the nobility of that wonderful patrician head in d istinction to the dress, almost that of a slave. Love flew over him like a flame , immense, mixed with a marvellous feeling of yearning, homage, honor, and desir e. He felt the delight which the sight of her caused him; he drank of her as of life- giving water after long thirst. Standing near the gigantic Lygian, she see med to him smaller than before, almost a child; he noticed, too, that she had gr own more slender. Her complexion had become almost transparent; she made on him the impression of a flower, and a spirit. But all the more did he desire to poss ess that woman, so different from all women whom he had seen or possessed in Rom e or the Orient. He felt that for her he would have given them all, and with the m Rome and the world in addition. He would have lost himself in gazing, and forgotten himself altogether, had it not been for Chilo, who pulled the corner of his mantle, out of fear that he mig ht do something to expose them to danger. Meanwhile the Christians began to pray and sing. After a while Maranatha thundered forth, and then the Great Apostle b aptized with water from the fountain those whom the presbyters presented as read y for baptism. It seemed to Vinicius that that night would never end. He wished now to follow Lygia as soon as possible, and seize her on the road or at her hou se. At last some began to leave the cemetery, and Chilo whispered,--"Let us go out before the gate, lord, we have not removed our hoods, and people look at us." Such was the case, for during the discourse of the Apostle all had cast aside t heir hoods so as to hear better, and they had not followed the general example. Chilo's advice seemed wise, therefore. Standing before the gate, they could look at all who passed; Ursus it was easy to recognize by his form and size. "Let us follow them," said Chilo; "we shall see to what house they go. To-morro w, or rather to-day, thou wilt surround the entrances with slaves and take her." "No!" said Vinicius. "What dost thou wish to do, lord?" "We will follow her to the house and take her now, if thou wilt undertake that task, Croton?" "I will," replied Croton, "and I will give myself to thee as a slave if I do no t break the back of that bison who is guarding her." But Chilo fell to dissuading and entreating them by all the gods not to do so. Croton was taken only for defence against attack in case they were recognized, n ot to carry off the girl. To take her when there were only two of them was to ex pose themselves to death, and, what was worse, they might let her out of their h

ands, and then she would hide in another place or leave Rome. And what could the y do? Why not act with certainty? Why expose themselves to destruction and the w hole undertaking to failure? Though Vinicius restrained himself with the greatest effort from seizing Lygia in his arms at once, right there in the cemetery, he felt that the Greek was rig ht, and would have lent ear, perhaps, to his counsels, had it not been for Croto n, to whom reward was the question. "Lord, command that old goat to be silent," said he, "or let me drop my fist on his head. Once in Buxentum, whither Lucius Saturnius took me to a play, seven d runken gladiators fell on me at an inn, and none of them escaped with sound ribs . I do not say to take the girl now from the crowd, for they might throw stones before our feet, but once she is at home I will seize her, carry her away, and t ake her whithersoever thou shalt indicate." Vinicius was pleased to hear those words, and answered,--"Thus let it be, by He rcules! To-morrow we may not find her at home; if we surprise them they will rem ove the girl surely." "This Lygian seems tremendously strong!" groaned Chilo. "No one will ask thee to hold his hands," answered Croton. But they had to wait long yet, and the cocks had begun to crow before dawn when they saw Ursus coming through the gate, and with him Lygia. They were accompani ed by a number of other persons. It seemed to Chilo that he recognized among the m the Great Apostle; next to him walked another old man, considerably lower in s tature, two women who were not young, and a boy, who lighted the way with a lant ern. After that handful followed a crowd, about two hundred in number; Vinicius, Chilo, and Croton walked with these people. "Yes, lord," said Chilo, "thy maiden is under powerful protection. That is the Great Apostle with her, for see how passing people kneel to him." People did in fact kneel before him, but Vinicius did not look at them. He did not lose Lygia from his eyes for a moment; he thought only of bearing her away a nd, accustomed as he had been in wars to stratagems of all sorts, he arranged in his head the whole plan of seizure with soldierly precision. He felt that the s tep on which he had decided was bold, but he knew well that bold attacks give su ccess generally. The way was long; hence at moments he thought too of the gulf which that wonder ful religion had dug between him and Lygia. Now he understood everything that ha d happened in the past, and why it had happened. He was sufficiently penetrating for that. Lygia he had not known hitherto. He had seen in her a maiden wonderfu l beyond others, a maiden toward whom his feelings were inflamed: he knew now th at her religion made her different from other women, and his hope that feeling, desire, wealth, luxury, would attract her he knew now to be a vain illusion. Fin ally he understood this, which he and Petronius had not understood, that the new religion ingrafted into the soul something unknown to that world in which he li ved, and that Lygia, even if she loved him, would not sacrifice any of her Chris tian truths for his sake, and that, if pleasure existed for her, it was a pleasu re different altogether from that which he and Petronius and Cæsar's court and all Rome were pursuing. Every other woman whom he knew might become his mistress, b ut that Christian would become only his victim. And when he thought of this, he felt anger and burning pain, for he felt that his anger was powerless. To carry off Lygia seemed to him possible; he was almost sure that he could take her, but he was equally sure that, in view of her religion, he himself with his bravery was nothing, that his power was nothing, and that through it he could effect not

Oh. for coolness in summer. even with t he smallest portico. What a wretched. convinced that the power of the sword and the fist which had conquered the world. if not Hercules ? Thee. or to in fluence the Christians. who had redeemed the world." "Mayst thou knock the great toe from thy foot. and gained confidence. for thou art a full god. If the noble lord should g ive him at least that purse which he had thrust into his girdle before leaving h ome. and resurrection of the God-man. But he was brought out of this chaos by Chilo. chaos rose in his head. the assembled crowd." replied the Greek. and Lygia . bestowed by the worthy tribune. there would be something with which to invoke aid in case of need. he would act like Æneas. rough road! The olive oil is burned out in the lantern . would command it forever. who described poverty and charity as the two foremost virtues? Has he not commanded thee expressly to love me? Never shall I make thee. When he thought of this.--l et that Lygian bear hurl a millstone at the noble Vinicius. as is well known. and promised it happiness on the other shore of the Styx. to begin with. for once he is sunk in books. second." "I should rather carry a sheep which died of mange a month ago. and he had pointed her out. hence he ask ed himself with amazement what it was. counse ls dictated by experience and prudence? Vinicius. and invoke Jove to befriend thee. the poor sage. as he narrated the passion. death." answered the g ladiator. be silent!" The Greek felt that it was unusually heavy. worthy lord. as if the gods were playing games instead of watching wh at was passing in the world? Fortune is blindfold. He had agreed to find Lygia . and if Croton.--but have not such things h appened more than once. or . an d if need be I will make such an outcry that half Rome will be roused to thy ass istance. and in future thou wilt not forget a poor. saw for the first time in life that beyond that power there might be something else. Croton. and I will bear thee to the gate. took the purse from his belt. what must the case be at night? Let something happen. That Roman military tribune. it would be easier f or the sun to pierce the walls of the Mamertine prison than for truth to penetra . what is my personal. who fell to lamenting his own fate. whose needs it will be nec essary to provide for from time to time. whether he will carry the maiden easily. why not listen to the counsels of an old man.hing. Meanwhile I shall admire thy heroic deeds from afar. "My whole hope is in this. I see." said he. and win all the good gods to such a degree that touching the result of the enterprise I should be thoroughly satisfied. devoted to meditation. an old man. he thinks of nothing else. faithful servant. hearing this. would bear me to the gate in h is arms. throu gh his head flew merely pictures of the cemetery. listening with her whole soul to the words of the old man. nearest friend. he would learn. I will not call a demigod. and threw it to the finge rs of Chilo. some few stadia of garden land and a little house. "but give that purse. He had sought for her in peril of his life. and does no t see even in daylight. to science. would befit such a donor. And he could not answer distinctly. and virtue? What would happen were a lord of such dignit y as Vinicius to meet some mishap while bearing the maiden away? It is true that the gods are bound to watch over their chosen ones. even a poor Christian. "what profit hast thou from the teachings of that worthy old man. who is as noble as he is strong. or a keg of wine. water. has attached himself to the noble Vinicius as Aristotle to Alexander of Macedon.--who will give assurance that instead of a reward blame wi ll not fall on the hapless Chilo? He. "that Hercules or Theseus performed deeds still more arduous. But wh at more do they want? Had he offered to carry the maiden away? Who could ask any thing like this of a maimed man deprived of two fingers. "Thou hast it. still worse.

Chilo fell to complaining of wounds." "But if thou knew even the rudiments of philosophy. who with the strength of a beast had no human feelin g. had she wished to fl ee from the city. On the road and along both sides of it was a light mist at the very earth. but the worthy sage wa s detained by circumspection. which means that I shall be well. which means that thou wilt perish. we shall see then who wins. for he approached the gate." "Never fear!" said Croton. since he continue d behind. and the sun was near rising when the group surrounding Lygia dispersed. and more carefully. Vinicius did not opp ose this. so as not to rouse attention. "I shall not be a Christian! I have no wish to lose my bread. here and there moved creaking carts in which game was conveyed . It was growing gray in the world. The trees along the wayside. an old woman. Curiosity pressed him evidently. to follow Lygia more from a distance. an .te thy skull of a hippopotamus. "I have a cask of Cephalonian wine. thou wouldst know that gold is vanity." retorted Chilo. which became more silvery as the light increased. It had never occurred to the patrician before that there could be Chri stians in the army. Croton. judging that the cowardly and incompetent Greek would not be needed. Peter placed his hand on their iron helmets for a moment. and the gravestones s cattered here and there began to issue from the shade." "I have a blow of the fist to be struck between the shoulders. They walked a good while before reaching the Trans-Tiber. who undertakes to carry off the maiden only to squeeze th y purse as if it were a bag of curds. Two soldiers knelt when the Apostle was passing. the buildings. "Lord. o f pains in his legs. whi ch promised good weather. when thou hast paid me. Marketmen were moving toward the gates." said Croton. leading asses and mules laden with vegetables. so to all appearances that doctrine embraces new souls every day. had he wished. listen not to that e lephant trunk. and at moments even approached with his previous counsels. there would be guards willing to facilitate her flight. The road was no longer qu ite empty." "Come to me with thy philosophy. "I should offend thee were I to foresee the end of thy boun ty. Vinicius stared at the slender form of Lygia. After they had passed vacant places beyond the wall. but now. I advise thee once more to go home for slaves and a litter. H e would even have permitted him to depart. I will give thee one blow of my head in the st omach. at which a wonderful sight struck his eyes. for he was convinced that. I may not be suspected of speaking for my o wn interest only. Vinicius made no answer. He tha nked the gods then that this had not happened. were it not for his rather low stature. therefore. and extends itself over all human understandings." answered Chilo. This struck h im also with reference to Lygia." said Chilo. he thought too that the old man accompanying the Apostle might be Glaucus. with astonishment he thought that as fire in a burning city takes in more and more houses. and dropped more and more to the rear. The Apostle." "An ox might have said the same to Aristotle. There was need. The dawn covered with pale light the outlines of the walls. People at some distance seemed like apparitions in tha t mist. the Christians began to sc atter. wh en thou hast learned in what house the divine Lygia dwells. and then made the sign of the cross on them.

for the greater part. others separated from the yard by woollen screens only. sprang away as quickly as if he had had the wings of Mercury on his ankles. too high and too narrow. leading to galleries f rom which there were entrances to lodgings. and Lygia entere d a narrow vicus. and returned in a moment." Then. for they needed to take counsel. hence. Ursus. corridor-like passage walled in on four s ides. In a city where many streets had no names. full of chambers and little dens. To find some one by inquiry in such a house was often very difficult. Listen to me--" But he stopped on a sudden. It was enough to look at him to understand that nothing in the world would restrain him from the undertaking. Chilo sprang to the corner of the nearest alley and watched from behind it. though he had complained of wounds in his feet. Cybele. advancing still about a hundred yards. It was evident that all were asleep in the house except those who had returned from Ostrianum. as if fixed to the earth." said he. who. Real hives. went into a house in which were two shops. "there is but one entrance. A pollo. halted all at o nce. and all the gods of the Orient and the Occident to drop this plan. some provided with wooden doors. e specially when there was no gate-keeper. but on his face not the least fear was evident. rent. for he saw that Vinicius's face was pale from emoti on. The house was large. "Thou wilt follow me. as a rule.d a boy went up the river. and there was not a living soul in the yard. "Go. they w ere built so hurriedly and badly that scarcely a year passed in which numbers of them did not fall on the heads of tenants. forming a kind of common atrium for the whole house. Mithra Baal. began to hiss at t hem to turn. And after a while both vanished in the dark entrance. were ignorant themselves of them fre quently. were worn. and to sway his undeveloped skull from side to side as bears do when confined in a cage. At all the wa lls were internal stairways. Chilo. by Jupiter. The hour was early. in which poor people fixed themselves too num erously. those houses had no numbers. Vesta. some of stone. squeezing up to the wall. Osiris." said he. the owners committed the collection of rent to slaves. There were lodgings on the ground. . "and see if this house fronts on another street. and. some of wood. lord." C hilo. Isis. of several stories. one of the kind of which tho usands were built in Rome. Chapter XXII ONLY inside the entrance did Vinicius comprehend the whole difficulty of the un dertaking. Vinicius and Croton came to a narrow. "I will go in first. They did so. in commanding tones. Chilo." said Vinicius. and. he said. Croton began to draw air into his herculean breast. These. a lso. and that his eyes were glittering like the eyes of a wolf. "No. in view of profit from rent. with a fountain in th e middle whose stream fell into a stone basin fixed in the ground. putting his hands together. the other for poultry. not obliged by the city government to give names of occupants. who walked about fifty yards behind Vinicius and Croton." said Vinicius. "I implore thee. wai ting for what would happen. the old man of lower stature.--one for the sale of olives. or patched.

from behind a screen hiding a remoter lodging. as they were in the shadow of the entrance. In view of this. some one may appear. At the first glance the young tribune recognized Ursus. turning to Croton. Ursus was almost entering the little house." replied Vinicius. the seclusion of the little house faci litated the enterprise. Croton and Vinicius followed him. "We should not be se en in the yard." At this moment. he took the wet sieve and disappe ared behind the screen. quickly . seeing two persons. when the sound of steps attracted h is attention. "Let us wait here. put his sieve on the balustrad e and turned to them. Their astonishment was great when they saw that the screen divided from the court. halting. who surely were not lacking in that house. and. he thought Chilo's counsel practical. before the Lygian was abl e to think or to recognize his enemies. some myrtl e bushes. Then. It was likely that no one would attack them. at the end of which was a little garden containing a few cypresses. He passed the two. he halted. Vinicius would declare himself then to the guards."What shall we do. and a small house fixed to the windowless stone wall of another stone building. but another dark corridor . hurried voice: "Kill!" Croton rushed at him like a tiger. sprang to the door of the little house. They would set aside defenders. and thus come to Lygia's. Vinicius was too confident in the man's preternatural strength to wait for the end of the struggle. and would reach the street just as quickly with the captured Lygia. lord?" asked Croton. Just then. and approached the fountain. thinking that they wou ld come directly to Lygia's lodgings. might give notice that peo ple were seeking her. "Thee!" said Vinicius. there was risk in inquiring of strangers. they would say that a hostage was fleeing from Cæsar. If there were some tens o f slaves present. . and in one moment. a nd he began quietly to sink in water vegetables which filled the sieve. which seemed the only exi t. if atta cked. he intended to prepare a meal. and there they would help themselves. "Am I to break his bones now?" "Wait awhile!" Ursus did not notice the two men. "That is the Lygian!" whispered Vinicius. he said in a low. Croton had caught him in his arms of ste el. It was e vident that. Both understood at once that this was for them a favoring circumstance. "What do ye want here?" asked he. After a while the washing was finished. In the courtyard all the tenants might assemble. it would be easy to occupy the gate. Vinicius stopped to think whether it would not be better to go for his slaves. search all the lodgings simultaneously. after a whole night spent in the cemetery. or rather Ursus. not lodgings. and summon their assistance. came a man with a siev e in his hand. otherwise C hristians.

"If it go hard with him. and thought. however. as an executor of Cæsar's will . and Croton clear the way. opened the arms with which he held Lygia. Chilo. and could squeeze afresh a goodly numbe r of sestertia from the tribune. A second person. "Whatever they do. And he calcu lated that in case a gathering should begin on the streets. and. would speak to them as one representing authority. was waiting for what would happen. why does she not scream. And he had not deceived himself. and the voice died in her throat. squeezing up to the wall. raising her. and the light of day died in his eyes." But this thought was not disagreeable. he admitted that it might succeed. or Croton. and at sight of that face." said he to himself. for it seemed to him that some one was bending forward through the entrance. considering. and if need came. for a head thrust itself half out of the entra nce and looked around. for he also felt certain that Croton would kill him. since curiosity was struggling with fear in him. The hood fell from his head. When he saw them. with hanging he ad and mouth filled with blood. and why are they looking out to the street? They must . and sh e would have fainted but for the terrible picture which struck her eyes when Vin icius rushed into the garden. He feared Ur ban no longer. "Death!" thought the young patrician. by a fire burning in the chimney.pushed it open and found himself in a room a trifle dark. O gods! O gods! only permit me-" And he stopped suddenly. then the earth turned round with him. the silence of the entrance which he watched alarmed him. Chilo. "Kill not!" He felt tha t something. to resist. as through a dream. but pressing the girl with one arm to his breast. "but if they have taken the girl.--he. but had not the power. Vinicius pushed him aside with the other. for Chilo understood that in that event he would be necessary again to Vinicius. then. which so far were em pty. Then he heard. "That is Vinicius. holding the breath in his breast. they will fright en her. sitting at the fire. the blood grew cold in Lygia from fright. or people of any kind. Vinicius can carry the girl. Her fingers slipped along the stone. he struck the head once more w ith his fist. was that old man who had accompanied the young girl and Ursus on the road from Ostrianum. which was free. which was known to her and which at that momen t was terrible. "they will work for me. however. In his soul he judged yet that th e young tribune's method was unwise. and in the twinkle of an eye sprang toward Vinicius like a raging wild beast.--if Christians. The old ma n barred the way." thought Chilo. as it were a thunderbolt. hidden behind the angle of the corner house. Croton's terrible str ength. rushed toward the door again. should offer resistance." Delay grew wearisome. however. he would fare well near Vinicius. call the guards to aid the young patrician against the stree t rabble--thus winning to himself fresh favor. it vanished. Equally vain was he r wish to grasp the door. He thought that if they succeeded in carrying off Lygia. and make an uproar. though no one d ivines that. lighted. it is true. "If they do not hit upon her hiding-place. She wished to summon aid. A gleam of this fire fell on Lygia's face directly . the scream of Lygia. After a while. Vinicius rushed in so suddenly that before Lygia could recognize him he had sei zed her by the waist. ho wever. Ursus was holding in his arms some man doubled back completely. he began to look.

a military tribune.--"Woe is me! Who to . He guards that m aiden better than Cerberus does Hades. and. a man known in all Rome. s o he sat on the threshold of a house and began to wipe. turned toward the river with a step now much slower. for instance?" Here he stopped and began to think. Zeus. and need calm. But where shall I begin in t his case? A dreadful thing has happened. Breath failed in his breast. or t he guards of the city. supported at the cost of the State. While running. The people coming toward him turned into some little side street. bearing it along the empty street toward the river. who can resist him? They would give for his e very appearance in the arena as much gold as he himself weighs. awaiting his burial. By Castor! but he is a patrician. Chilo. O God of the Christians! I will leave Rome. if he is a man. and saw some workmen coming to ward him from a distance. ran alon g the cross street with a speed which even in a young man might have roused admi ration. with the body of Croton hanging on his arm. but said after a while. But Ursus ran past the corner quickly. like a whelp. felt a piercing cold. his teeth chattering from terror.meet people anyhow. for all that! I will have nothing to do with him. It flew through his head." said he. Chilo. "I am lost if he sees me!" thought he. at which he jeered usually. and again the place round about was empty. and his hair stood on end again at the thought that he was in conflict with such a power. they woke rather late. and loo king around once more. was he calmed somewhat. his sweat-covered forehead. If he has broken the bones of such a ma n as Croton. "O gods! that Lygian. he will catch and kill me. and disappeared beyond the neighboring h ouse. " said he to himself. Chilo made himself as flat against the wall as a bit of mud." said he to himself. convincing himself that he had not lost the pu rse received from Vinicius. might make millions of sestertia in the course of one year. His death cannot pass without punishment. a relative of Petronius. a nd in all myths. without further waiting. I will return to Mesembria. "I am old. that it might be the God of the Christians who had killed Croton. too. He is too bony. beyond a doubt the soul of Vinicius is puling above that cursed hou se now. hence unoccupied. so he rose. "I may see Croton's body somewhere. "Save me. where the slaves of rich hous es were forced to rise before daylight. for before they reach the Carinæ there will be movement in the city--What is that? By the immortal gods!" And suddenly the remnant of his hair stood on end. Hermes. in portions inhabited by a free populati on. save me. In the morning movement began earlier in the wealthier parts of the city. Apollo. he thought that he might be some god who had taken the form of a barbarian. save me. a friend of Cæsar. Only when he had run through a number of alleys. Suppose I were to go to the pretorian camp. save me. In the door appeared Ursus. for if he choked Croton. especially in winter. after he had sat some time on the threshold. he began to run. But may Hades swallow him. The city was sleeping yet. with a corner of his man tle. At that moment he believed in all the gods of the world. but sav e me from the hands of that demon!" And that Lygian who had killed Croton seemed to him at that moment some superhu man being. "If he sees me from a distance when he is returning.

to which some traitor had persuaded him. He might suppose. though some suspicion might fall on him. he is a patrician. who knew the affair from its inception." Here it occurred to him that he might go in the night to the baker Demas and in quire about Ursus. he resolved to eat abundantly. and count on a reward. In every case. Petronius was a powerf ul man. hence in no ev ent can I avoid punishment. "If that Lygian dragon has not torn him to pieces at the first attack. but--O Hermes. and who beyond doubt w ould try to find the guilty parties even at the ends of the earth.--for that kind of act might draw on them a gen eral persecution. and go far away some where. The only question was to choose the less evil. he is al ive. and confirm also every suspicion which might enter the heads of officials. had wearied him exceedingly. and of all the excitemen t through which he had passed. Chilo did not know that. justly. to give Lygia means to hide herself a second time.--a friend of Cæs ar. What will happen if they suspe ct me of having pointed out to him purposely the house in which his death met hi m? Though it appear afterward. wou ld believe in Chilo's innocence more easily than would the prefects. Besides. But he rejected that thought immediately. and Chilo might be sure of this. by the Christian elder to whom he had confessed his design. Rome w as immense. but h e might be wounded or detained. Also. at the mere recollection of Ursus. I shall place myself under still greater suspicion.ok him to that house if not I? His freedmen and his slaves know that I came to h is house. In view of this happy circumstance. at least.that w hich Vinicius had given him at home. and rest. the only point being that I should not go. Any other m an might go directly to the prefect of the city guards and tell what had happene d. a bath. count again on two heif ers--a fresh field is opening. an d then not only does nothing threaten me. I can inform one of the freedmen where to seek hi s lord. He had seen. Petronius. and whether he goes to the prefect or not is his affair. that if Ursus had not kill ed Glaucus he had been warned. a s hiver ran through Chilo's whole body. He preferred to hav e nothing to do with Ursus. and then again Lygia. Vinicius might be killed. the flight from the Trans-Tiber.--warned that the affair was an unclean one. and. now I shall find Vinicius. await the issue calmly. who could command the police of the whole Empire. and tell what had happened. I have found Lygia. This thought filled Chilo with hope. Now it occurred to Chilo for the first time. But to go to him. I can go to Petronius. that he w ould hear him to the end. still Chilo felt that it might become too small for him. It was more likely that they had detained him by superior forc e. One thing gave him permanent comfort: he had on his person two purses. It is needf ul to know first whether Vinicius is dead or living. But Chi lo's whole past was of such character that every closer acquaintance with the pr efect of the city or the prefect of the guard must cause him very serious troubl e. the Lygian stealing wi th Croton's body to the river. it was needful to know with certainty what had happened to Vi nicius.-. that I did not wish his death. The sleepless night. but nothing more. they will say that I was the cause of it. Meanwhil e he needed refreshment. tha t surely the Christians would not dare to kill a man so powerful." It was bad in every case. and if he is alive he himself will testify that I have not betrayed him. and a high military official. Chilo thought to go straight to him. Yes. that was the bes t plan. Petronius was calm. in the court. and that which he had thrown him on the way from the cemetery. Still. the journey to O strianum. and drink better w . it is true. to flee would be to confirm Petronius in the opinion that Vi nicius had been betrayed and murdered through conspiracy. On the other hand. But he thought that in the evening he woul d send Euricius for news to that house in which the thing had happened. But if I leave Rome in silence. and some of them know with what object. evidently.

" "O gods! I will command that thou--" But Ursus." Chapter XXIII A PIERCING pain roused Vinicius. where a slave woman." repeated Ursus. and shivers were creeping along his back. was waiting for him. his consciousness returned. or rather groaned. but asleep. who called him to rise. worthy Crispus. I am Chilo. bending. thinking it a kind of revenge which they were taking. threw on his hooded mantle ha stily. "Kill me!" But they paid no apparent heed to his word s. He felt a roaring in his head. and wished to see him on urgent business. lord. just as though they heard them not. above all. and. Ursus. thrust in his head. and afterward while living at Naples. "O best of Christians! Yes. and fell asleep in one instant. an utter stranger. and with the pay wh . When he had entered a sleeping-room. and drowsiness overcame his strength so that he returned with tottering step to his dwelling i n the Subura.-"Syra--I am not at home--I don't know that--good man-" "I told him that thou wert at home. he threw hims elf on the bed. approached the door of the sleeping-room. purchased with money obtained from Vinicius. and. Vinicius. At the first moment he could not understand wh ere he was. "he a sked to rouse thee. "Pax tecum! pax! pax!" answered Chilo. s aid through his set teeth. and feel ing it from the elbow upward as far as the shoulder-blade. Gradually. When the hour for opening the wine-shop came at last.ine than he drank usually. For a time he was unabl e to speak. "thy lord. looked out cautiously. however." answered Glaucus. Two he rec ognized: one was Ursus. the heart ceased to beat in his bosom. commanding the slave woman to stand aside. as dark as the den of a fox. but this is a mistake. "O Chilo Chilonides!" said he. The third. he did so in such a marke d measure that he forgot the bath. or rather he was roused by the slave woman. an d at last he beheld through that mist three persons bending over him. with his anxious and also threatening face of a barbarian. And he was benumbed! for he saw before the door of the sleeping-room the gigant ic form of Ursus. as if impatient of delay. then with chattering teeth he said. and his eyes were covered as if with mist. the other the old man whom he had thrust aside when carr ying off Lygia. he wished to sleep. summons thee to go wit h me to him.--I do not know thee!" "Chilo Chilonides. was holding his left arm. or considered them the usual groans of su ffering. art thou certain that the wound in the head is not mortal?" "Yes. The old man spoke to the person who was pressing the arm of Vinicius. He woke only in the evening. At that sight he felt his feet and head grow icy-cold. nor what was happening. held a bundle of white cloth torn in long strips." answered the girl. "While serving in the fleet as a slave . This caused so terrib le a pain that Vinicius. for some one wa s inquiring.--"Glaucus. The watchful Chilo came to himself in one moment. I cured many wounds.

that was. nor of setting it. who on the road confessed that yesterday he was ready to kill me!" "He confessed his intention earlier to me than to thee. and only after a long time could he whisper . but by so doing saved his head and his life. "Lygia." "Thou hast had more than one of the brotherhood in thy care. and surrounded with plen ty and comfort. however. but I took him for an angel. Vinicius recovered consciousness again and saw Lygia above him. and those which he had wished to inflict on her recently. Vinicius gazed and could not believe his eyes. hence astonishment. He would have arrayed her in the costliest brocade. the young man while falling put out his arm. which he bound quickly and firmly. but now we must think of this wounded man." said Ursus. he began to set the arm. at the tresses of dark hair. She stood there with extended arms. since he did not feel the pain of putting his arm into joint. Though Crispus sprinkled water on his f ace." "That was an evil spirit.--that it was he who had driven her from a house where she was loved. When this one [here he pointed to Ursus with his h ead] took the girl from the young man. and second. He looked at her face. a fortunate circumstance. and clothed her in that p oor robe of dark wool. he pushed him against the wall." "May God return health to thee. he looked so intently that her snowy forehead began to grow rose-colored under the influence of his look. but she turned on him eyes full o f sadness. paler and smaller than it had been. What he saw seemed a dream. her face full of pity and sorrow. He forgot at the moment that through her mouth . as if to fill his sight with her. in all the jewels of the ea rth. And first he thought that he would love her always. She stood th ere at the bed holding a brass basin with water. For Vinicius. with a sigh . " "Ursus. The wound in the head is slight. explained to him that the traitor is not thou. or t he pleasant vision brought by fever." said he. with sweetness. there wa s a real balsam in Lygia's words. who tried to persuade him to murder. and thrust her into that squalid room. "thou didst not permit my death. When the operation was ov er. but the un known. and pity seized him." Thus speaking. Vinicius fainted repeatedly from suffering. in which from time to time Glau cus dipped a sponge and moistened the head of his patient. so as to keep the arm motionless. and sorrow so great that he would have fallen at her feet had he been able to move. "Some other time thou wilt tell me. "Peace be with thee!" answered she. "a nd hast the repute of a skilful physician. who know thee an d thy love for Christ. so that after his lids were closed the pi cture might remain under them. in a low voice. alarm." added Crispus. evidently to save himself. he broke and disj ointed it." she answered.ich came to me from that occupation I freed myself and my relatives at last. at the poor dress of a laboring woman.--"Lygia!" The basin trembled in her hand at that sound. but I. Glaucus fixed the limb between two strips of wood. But he ga zed. who had a feeling both of those wrongs which he had inflicted on her formerly. that that paleness of hers and that poverty were his work. therefore I sent Ursus to bring thee.

Vinicius. Be in peace. Vinicius drank eagerly. Instead of hunting for Lygia. we must all find another hiding-place. he migh t have done that before. as to us. "thy right arm is well. "Lord. who will return soon with her son. after a few words with Glaucus. We dwell here with a poor w idow. and that he was happy. which shook him to the depth of his soul. but he fel t that to fall was pleasant. at once immense and agreeable." Vinicius grew pale. but Christ." Crispus did not like to tell him that with them it was not only a question of t he prefect and the police. to accomplish an evil deed. perfect c onsciousness returned to him. we will implore God to restore thy health. though he should swear that he would return Lygia to Pomponia Græcina. the wound and contusion began to grow firm. Thou hast deprived her of guardians. and in that case Pomponia hers elf would have found Lygia and brought her home. and put it to the wounded man's lips. but of him. art wounded. No. in virtue of whic h. they would not believe him. As just before he had grown wea k from pain. a goodness simply preter human.-"God has not permitted thee. commanded us to love even our enemies." "Have no fear of prosecution. write t o thy servants to bring a litter this evening and bear thee to thy own house. as Lygia has said. He knew in deed that things of great import had come between him and her. "We wish to leave this house. he must seek some new methods which he had not h ad time yet to think over." replied Vinicius. in whom we be lieve. Moreover. in whom he did n .Christian teaching might speak. and that in her answer there was a special tenderness. and that if he lost her now he might never see her in life again. the more since. He understood too that whatever he might tell these p eople. approached the bed saying. He felt as if falling into some abyss." said he. Therefore we have dressed thy woun ds. He thought at that moment of weakness that a divinity was standing above him. n ot being a Christian. Ursus took the brass basin from Lygia's hands. so now he grew weak from emotion. "I will protect you. "Give me another drink. Meanwhile Glaucus had finished washing the wound in his head. in which prosecution by the prefect of the city m ay reach us. Here are tablets and a stilus. Thy companion was killed. meanwhile Crispus. if he wished to possess her. and us of a roof. After the operation t he pain had almost passed. and were justified in refusing belief." "Do ye wish to leave me? inquired Vinicius. and had applied a healing ointment. He. he could swear only by the immortal gods. he felt that such promises would not restrain them. delivered thee defenceless into our hands. wh ere thou wilt have more comfort than in our poverty. he felt only that a beloved woman was speaking. he might have gone to Pom ponia and sworn to her that he renounced pursuit. and has pres erved thee in life so that thou shouldst come to thy mind. though we return thee good for evil. they wished to secure Lygia from his furt her pursuit. then. and this youth will take thy letter. but the anger of the law might fall on us. This did not happen through our fault. and think whether it beseems the e to continue thy pursuit of Lygia." said he. before whom man i s but dust. she brought a cup of water and wine which stood ready on the table. and felt great relief. for he understood that they wished to separate him from Lyg ia. thou. who art powerful among thy own peop le. but we ca nnot watch over thee longer. Lygia took the empty cup to the next room. and. and no solemn oath would be received. A certain faintness came on him.

to look at her for a few days even.--"Of Croton. was terrified. who is a physician. old man. no one saw us except a Greek who was w ith us in Ostrianum. stay in it yourselves." said Crispus. and I heard y our teaching. Afterward he bega n to speak excitedly. As every fragment of a plank or an oar seems salvati on to a drowning man. I will indicate to you his lodgings.-"Listen to me. your deeds have convinced me that yo u are honest and good people." At this the young man. by my father's shade and by my mother's! Ye may rema in in safety here. R emember this. bring that man to me. so to him it seemed that during those few days he might sa y something to bring him nearer to her. Yesterday I was with you in Ostrianum. Let this man [here he turned to Gla ucus]. Christians. and write a letter home that I have gone to Beneventum. I shall have no messengers hereafter but you. and after a time he began again to speak. who had heard all from the other room and who was certain that Vinicius would do what he promised. Lygia.ot himself believe greatly. I will declare that I myself killed Croton.--"Permit me to r ecover breath". let my death fall on thee and thy brethren. Hence he collected his thoughts and said. but fo r that there was need of time. I will te ar the bandages with this sound hand from my arm. lord. If the Greek has informed the prefec t already." Here he was indignant. unused to resistance. frowned and said. who frowned still more. Why hast thou nursed me? Why has t thou not commanded to kill me?" He grew pale from weakness and anger. that he might think out something." "Consider. and do not irritate me longer. "Then remember this. Bring hithe r. but thou dost not tell me what thou hast in the bottom of thy soul. we will only take away our own heads. and whom they considered evil spirits. or at least understands the care of wounds. Thou art afraid lest I summon my slaves an d command them to take Lygia. and thou seemest good and honest. But I will not try to take her by force any longer. I will do this. will take neither food nor dri nk. "and the widow will nurse t hee. I will send a letter to my own h ouse stating that I too went to Beneventum. He desired desperately to influence Lygia and her guardians in some way. therefore I declare to you tha t I will not leave this house unless you bear me hence by force!" Here he stopped. that something favorable might happen. tell whet her it is possible to carry me from here to-day. the Greek whose name is Chilo Chilonides!" "Then Glaucus will remain with thee. I will tell thee more: if she will not stay here. Tell that widow who occupies this house to stay in it. and Crispus said. He had to go to-day to Beneventum.--"We will u se no force against thee. and his face was contorted with anger. Is this true?" "It is. what I say. with sternness. "I owe thee gratitude. I have a broken arm. no one will inquire. and bring in haste. even had I denied it. which must remain immovable for a few days even. therefore all will think that he has gone there." said Vinicius. She would not have him die for anythin . whither he was summoned by Vatinius. For him it was all-important to see her. but though I did not know it. I am sick. On him I will enjoin silence. not a hair will fall from the head of one of you. he is paid by me. and that it was he who br oke my arm. for breath failed in his breast. When I e ntered this house in company with Croton. I shall speak before all to Chilo." said Crispus. and let me stay.-"Hast thou thought that I would deny that I wish to stay here to see her? A foo l would have divined that. whom Ursu s killed.

In him those we re feelings unheard-of. and he was not capable of acting thus." The old presbyter. now. break him. and more than once had begged God for the moment in which. and the wish seized him to take her hand. thinking o nly of sacrifices. he feared to do so. save him. which were gleaming from delight be cause he remained near her. and still with a kind of feeling unknown to him in such a degree that he knew not what to call it. But he did not inquire at the moment why it was so. and addressed him as though some other voice spoke through her. if need be he was inexorable. changed the former soul of the world. Wounded and defenceless. fearing in his heart. but he was no . fam ily. And now it seemed to her that precisely that moment had come. offerings. That delight was diminished only by the dread that he might lose what he had gained. he bent his gray head.g. or give command to flog her! Chapter XXIV BUT he began also to fear that some outside force might disturb his delight. followi ng the inspiration of religion. To the love which he felt was joined now a certain awe. saying. she might return good for his evil. a conquering force. but he was thankful to her as to his sovereign. with the thought that their relations had changed: that now not she was depen dent on his will. and which would have amazed him even on that day had he been able to analyz e them clearly. later on. He could not familiarize himself. not fear. that for her it took the place of house. that Vinicius who after her flight had promised himself to drag her by th e hair to the cubiculum. and. he merely felt happy because he remained there. So great was this dread that when Lygia gave him water a second time. p erhaps a long time. His previous excitement had so exhausted him that he could not s peak. or to his freedmen at home. that Vinicius who at Cæsar's feast had kissed her lips in spite of he r! he. it is true. but he felt that he ought not to do so. Ch ilo might give notice of his disappearance to the prefect of the city. It seemed to hi m that among the Christians Lygia was a kind of sibyl or priestess whom they sur rounded with obedience and honor. He feared!--he. she had grown so excited he rself through that new inspiration. Through his head flew the thought. Vinicius had been too important in her fat e. win him to Christ. and that her prayers had been heard. insolent. for it was sim ply submission. She had thought of hi m whole days. who the whole time had not taken his eyes from her. that in that even t he might give command to seize Lygia and shut her up in his house. beh olding her exaltation. in presence of which love i tself became something almost insolent. and he thanked her only with his eyes. lost happiness. next day. He was tyran nical. that he was lying there sick and broken. he roused in her compassion. and made her one of those Christian maidens who. to let her forget him. Crispus. For his proud and commanding nature such relations with any other person would have been humiliating. and would be able to see her--to-morrow. this ready obe dience of Crispus produced a wonderful and pervading impression. had been thrust too much on her. that he had ceased to be an attacking. She approached Crispus therefore with a face as if inspired. thought at once that perhaps a higher power was speaking through her. and corrupt enough. that he was like a defence less child in her care. feelings which he could not have entertained the day bef ore. just as if t he position had been perfectly natural. mercy for hi s persecution.--"Let him stay among us. however." On Vinicius. and he yielded himself also to that honor. accustomed to seek in all things the inspiration of God.--"Let it be as thou sayest. And he wished to thank her with gratefulness. and boundless charity. Living from t he time of her flight among people in continual religious enthusiasm. and in such an event an invasion of the house by the city gua rds was likely. not only did he not feel humiliated. and we will stay with him till Christ gives him health. but he on hers. howeve r.

and moreover. was also not too far from supposing that that might take place. but at that moment he was filled with tenderness. though withou t result." Summoning some courage. calmed him still more. turning to Crispus. and a friend of the prefect of the city. some superhuman power would defend them. therefore. The only question for Vinicius at t hat time was that no one should stand between him and Lygia. Besides. that no one could suppose the two to be one person. of committing such a deed during an access of anger and while in possession of his strength. He noticed. As a sage. he gave directions to answer my people that he was not at home. with astonishment. they would stop me every moment to k iss my hands. The young tribune. that from the moment when Lygia had taken h is part. evidently beca use they had not dared to raise hands on so noted a person." "If I find him. Then. and I know how to turn people into trees and wild beasts. To find any one in Rome was not easy. and they decided to send Ursus. and a hood. for thou wilt have to go. Vinicius. The sight of the tablet. who in recent days. But considering things more soberly. but of my own will. that lofty and confident old man who had persuaded him to murder Glaucus was so unlike the Greek. and feared my anger. "we shall go on foot. with the writing of Vinicius. "And then Vinicius will protect me in case of need. I have also means to overco me others. too. I cannot walk so far.--"I give a tablet. for I am a free man. that the Christians had not killed Vinicius. has not my friend the noble Vinicius sent a litter? My feet are swollen. and also his great knowl edge of the city. indicated his lodgings accurately to the Lygian. He had seen him but once in his life befor e. in the night. No one could force me. and religion. bent double from terro r." "And I will go. Military life had left in him a certain feeling of justice . He did not recognize Chilo. he found himself at Chilo's l odgings." thought he. "of course he does not send to deliver me to death. a nd asked again that Chilo be brought to him." . just as if they felt confident that. At least the suspicion that he would take him into an ambush purposely did not trouble him. noticing that Ursu s looked at him as a perfect stranger. taki ng his mantle. b efore his visit to Ostrianum. After a certain time. even with the most accurate directions. He thought. willing or unwilling. for this man is suspicious and cunning. and was sick. besides." "He has not. But I will go. had sent slaves frequently to Chilo. in case of need. perhaps. lest the slaves of that quarter might recognize me. he said. I will bring him. he did so always when he had no good news for me. he went out hurriedly. Chilo." said Ursus. neither she herself nor Crispus asked from him any assurances. he remembered what he had said of the Greek." "But if I refuse?" "Do not. therefore." answered Ursus.t Tigellinus or Nero. Frequently when summoned by me. I will go! I will only put on a mantle somewhat warmer. he said: "My good man. then writing a few wo rds on the tablet. however. in whose head the distinction between things possible and impossible had grown involved and faint since the discourse of the Apostle i n Ostrianum. Crispus agreed. b ut in those cases the instinct of a hunter aided Ursus. He would have been capable. and a conscience to understand that such a deed would be monstro usly mean. recovered from his first fear.

wishing to know what happened at the seizing of Lygia." said he. Think of this always. I was under the gate. of course. but there too.--"How did ye treat Croton? Speak. "Vinicius is a powerful lord. He listens often yet to the whisperings of the evil spirit. and know not how the different parts are named. "I know not. and wished him to hear the chief of the Apostles." "Thou hast answered excellently. Courage returned to Chilo completely. I was in Ostrianum." "That is true. and I have never been there. and do not prevaricate. may Christ pardon thee!" They went on for some time in silence. with humility. and dost thou know why? I am working for a certain time over the conversion of Vinicius. "then is your house in the Trans-Tiber? I have not been long in Rome. he asked further." "Ah!" said Chilo." "That means that thou didst stab him with a knife. lest Ursus might recognize his features on coming into clearer light." "Surely." Ursus sighed a second time.He put on a new mantle then. and had heard Vinicius been with him in Ostrianum. in the voice of a stern judge. live men who love virtue. for t gate." Ursus sighed. and had seen him with Croton h Lygia lived. and wishest truth to overcome falsehood. Christ commands mercy. "and a friend of Cæsar. So." The Greek could not resist amazement at the superhuman strength of the barbaria n." "I was without arms. who was a simple man. "Where wilt thou take me?" asked he on the road. but if even a hair should fall from h is head.--"Speak no o-day thou wert with Vinicius in Ostrianum and under our say that the Greek had enter the house in whic untruth. and Chilo thought that he could always do what he liked with that man. or kill him with a club." "I am not long in Rome. then Chilo said: . old man." answered Ursus. and implored Vinicius in the name of virtue not to enter. "Vinicius will tell thee. stopped for a moment and said. surely! But what do ye intend to do with Vinicius?" inquired Chilo. "To the Trans-Tiber. "May Pluto--that is to say. That is true. friend. Cæsar would take vengeance on all the Christians. and let down a broad Gallic hood. wi th fresh alarm. or thou wilt fry in hell like a sausage in a frying-pan." "A higher power is protecting us. Ma y the light penetrate his soul and thine! But thou art a Christian." But Ursus. who was terrible at the moment of his first outburst.

" "Vinicius is in the same room with all. " Miriam and her son must have returned. still his l egs trembled under him at the thought that he was among those mysterious people whom he had seen in Ostrianum." Thus meditating. as if with the conviction that it would be safest near him. as if ." "I fear Christ. and found themselves in the corridor leading to the garden of the lit tle house." answered Ursus." "Conduct me directly to Vinicius. --"Let me draw breath. to which we go only to sleep. O Zeus. repeating that from Vinicius himse lf he would hear what he needed. not the watches. and on it Vinicius." answered Ursus. moved toward him directly. and with him all the Lygians. the evening was cloudy and cold. Fro m dread it seemed to him that Ursus was beginning to look at him with a kind of greedy expression. lord. why didst thou not listen to my counsels?" exclaimed he. for though he said to himself that no danger threatened. but I know not if even my prayer can be effective. "Thou sayest that thou art a Christian.--which do thou effect." said he to himself. putting his hands together. Chilo. but t he Lygian answered his inquiries unwillingly. he wrapped himself more closely in his Gallic mantle. It was rather dark in the room." They entered. "and listen!" Here he looked sharply into Chilo's eyes. I will pray f or thee. he halted suddenly and said. did not cease to condem n murder. when they had passed the entrance and the fi rst court. "Silence!" said Vinicius. I have not killed purposely. repeatin g that he feared the cold. unless thou make a v ow never to touch any one in life with a finger. "It is small consolation to me. and spoke slowly with emphasis. and urge Ursus to make the vow. if thou art able. Speaking in this way. who desired to secure himself in every case. seeing the bed in th e corner of the room. the flames of a few candles did not dispel the darkness altogether. they passed at last the l ong road which separated the lodgings of the Greek from the Trans-Tiber. He inquired also about Vinicius. Vinicius div ined rather than recognized Chilo in the hooded man. and knowest not that among us it is the custom after every meal to glorify our Saviour with singing. "if he kills me unwillingl y. for that is the only large one. There is no more grievous crime than murder. thou wilt re st there. not looking at the others. Come in."I will not betray thee. and perhaps the Apostle is with them." "As it is." He halted. Chilo's heart began to beat again unquietly. but have a care of the watches. for he visits the widow and Crispus every day. I prefer in every case that paralysis should strike him. or I shall not be able to speak with Vinicius and give him saving advice. But Chilo. Finally. the oth ers are very small chambers. Meanwhile a hymn came to their ears from the little house. "Oh." "And that is proper. "What is that?" inquired Chilo. and fou nd themselves before the house.

"I bless the moment in which I advised thee to take a knife even. a lord so magnanimous--O gods!" Here he remembered that he had represented himself to Ursus on the way as a Chr istian. coming up quickly. lord. could not repre ss a smile. But while he was doing th is. an departure such sadness possesses me that if thy magnanimi I shall cry myself to death. Chilo raised the candle. Gla ucus sprang from his seat and.--"I am not he--I am not he! Mercy! . and to keep it forever in memory. my teachings bound ed from his head as do peas when thrown against a wall. Cephas?" asked he. stood before him. He saw this. lord.wishing the Greek to understand every word of his as a command. It is written on the tablet that I have gone to Beneventum. and these people dressed the wounds which I received in the struggle. In all Hades there are n ot torments enough for him. Give me the candle. advancing a few steps toward the chimney. though sick and accustomed to the Greek's suppleness." Chil o. he raised his eyes and exclaimed. lord. Thou wilt tell Demas from thyself that I went this morning.--"What hast thou d one to-day?" "How? What! have I not told thee. dost understand?" "Thou has gone." "Here is a tablet.--"That was a faith -breaking ruffian! But I warned thee. and the light fell directly on his face. and dropped it to the earth almost the same instant. dost understand? I killed him t hen. and in that case he wished people t o believe him. "Dost thou not recognize me. and stopped. "Croton threw himself on me to kill and rob me. that I made a vow for thy health?" "Nothing more?" "I was just preparing to visit thee.' which I brought. like the unhappy wife of Zet a nightingale] in grief for Itylos. he would have slain me. when this good man came and said that thou hadst sent for me." Vinicius. and asked. too. what is mor e difficult than for a rogue to become honest? But to fall on his benefactor. moreover. "Were it not for the 'sica. summoned by an urge nt letter from Petronius." Chilo understood in a moment that if Vinicius spoke in this way it must be in v irtue of some agreement with the Christians. In his voice there was somethin g so terrible that a shiver ran through all present. d from the time of thy ty will not soften it. t hen he bent nearly double and began to groan. and. Thou wilt go with it to my house. the hood slipped from his head. He who cannot be honest must be a rogue. He was glad. without sho wing doubt or astonishment." Vinicius turned an inquiring glance on the Greek. rose. hence he sa id." said Vin icius. thou wilt find my freedman and give it to him. "Therefore I will write that thy tears be wiped away. took one of the candles which was burning at the wall. from his face. that Chilo understood in a flash. not to trust him. hos [Aedon turned into This morning I took leave of thee at the Porta Capena. hence in one moment. now pacified perfectly." Here he repeated with emphasis: "I have gone to Benev entum.

that he fainted repeatedly from pain during the dressing of his wound. and if ye do not believe me. was growing weaker and weaker. first because all the affairs of the Greek were more or less known to him. may God forgive th y offences. meanwhile. when the Apostle P eter rose at the table. drooping toward his b reast.--"Bury him in the garde n. he was at his side with one spring. This thought was to come to him later. O lord. and said amid silence. and his eyes were closed. was like a lightning-flash in dar kness.--"This is the man who betrayed--w ho ruined me and my family!" That history was known to all the Christians and to Vinicius. with the words of Glaucus. while th ose against whom he had acted forgave. "Have mercy o n me!" forgive him." Chilo dropped to the ground. "Depart in peace!" said the Apostle. looking around to see whence death might come." Glaucus turned toward the faithful. -"The Saviour said this to us: 'If thy brother has sinned against thee. his blue lips were still trembling from terror. But for Ursus that short moment. for he had not time yet to think that that man. His bones were sha king in the terrible hands of Ursus.--for this reason only. for a moment his white head shook. "save me! I trusted in thee.'" Then came a still deeper silence. forgive him. some one else will take the letter. said. supported on it with his hands. and said.-. and dared not hope for forgivenes s. as I forgive them in the name of Christ. and had not heard his name."This is the man who persuaded me to kill Glaucu s!" "Mercy!" groaned Chilo. added at once: "May the Saviour be merciful to thee as I forgive thee. but if he is repentant. an d second because his heart knew not what pity was. make me a slave! Do not kill me! Have m ercy!" His voice. take my part." Ursus. and has turned to thee seven times. stifled with pain. turned his he ad like a wild beast caught in a snare." It seemed to Chilo that those words were his final sentence. He approached the bed of Vinicius. but could not speak. Glaucus remained a long time with his hands c overing his face. Consciousness returned to him slowly. exclaiming. lord!" But Vinicius. who had not guess ed who that Glaucus was. ten times! G laucus. and. turning his he ad to Vinicius. Recognizing Chilo. and. "I am a Christian! Pax vobiscum! I am a Christia n. pity!" cried he. And if he has offended seven times in the day against thee. but he opened them then. at last he removed them and said. "By your God.--"Cephas. saying. bent it back. Thy letter--I will de liver it. baptize me twice. letting go the arms of the Greek. seizing his a rm. condemned him. that is a mistake! Let me speak. who looked with more indifference than any one at what was passin g. "I will give you--O lord!" exclaimed he. chastise him. baptize me again. as if seeki ng protection in it still. At . thoug h he had used his services and was still his accomplice. He did not trust his eyes and ears yet. his eyes were filled with tears from pain. Chilo rose.

something unexpected would happen again. "It is all over with me!" Only when he found himself on the street did he r ecover and say. pa rdon me. and placed him on his feet.--give the letter!" And snatching the tablet which Vinicius handed him. He would have run with all his might. if strength failed thee. raising his face. and.present simply astonishment and incredulity were evident in his look. I will not. In the garden. Though he had seen that they forgave him.-"Give the letter. he ascribed partly to the doctrine which they confessed. "Thou wilt not kill me? Thou wilt not? Take me to the Street." And after Ursus had gone. he made one obeisance to th e Christians. more to Lygi a. next moment they were perfectly uncontrollable. another to the sick man. And the quest . He felt his waist and hips. It seemed to him that should he re main longer. a nd hurried out through the door. hence. but his legs w ould not move. for he felt sure that Ursus would rush out and kill him in the night. In the corridor Chilo repeated again in his s oul. lord. to conduct thee home." Ursus raised him as he might a feather." said the Greek. Chilo fell with his face to the earth. and." "Help me to rise. instead of avenging his attack. to his great significance. The Apostle commanded me to lead thee out beyond the gate. and began to groan: "Urban--in Christ's name"-But Urban said: "Fear not. he breathed with a full breast. fe ar raised the hair on his head again. and in the bott om of his soul he was almost as much astonished as Chilo. lest thou might go astray in the darkness. and then moved forward with hurried step. when darkness surrounded him. I will go farther alone. pushed along sidewise by the very wall. "What? Thou wilt not kill me?" "No. whose kindness terrified him almost a s much as their cruelty would have terrified. he could find no answer to that question. dress his wounds carefully. From there was a passa ge to the entrance and the street. standing above Vini cius. as if to convince himself that he was living. he said with a broken voice. and if I seized thee too roughly and harmed a bone in thee. also. "But why did they not kill me?" And in spite of all his talk with Euricius abou t Christian teaching." "And with thee! and with thee! Let me draw breath. for Ursus stood n ear him really. That those people shou ld treat him as they had. he wished to bear away his head at the earliest from among these incomprehensible people. But their conduct with Chilo s imply went beyond his understanding of man's power of forgiveness. then he con ducted him through the dark corridor to the second court. and a little. Chapter XXV NEITHER could Vinicius discover the cause of what had happened." "Peace be with thee. "I can go on alone. and in spite of all that he had heard in Ostrianum. in spite of his conversation at the river with Urban." "What dost thou say?" asked Chilo.

his Roman nature could yield no recognition to people who let themselves be devoured. as to all.--that after Chilo's departure the faces of all were bright with a certain deep joy. commit ted by Cæsar himself even. It seemed to him that they were sheep which earlier or later must be eaten by wolves. that Lygia pressed her lips of a queen to the hand of that man. At th e very thought of how he would act with a man who killed Lygia. So in what he thought of the Christians at that mom ent. however. cast up human bodies so frequently in the morning that no one inquired whence they came. In Rome itself the conquered received pardon sometimes. and as bright with joy as i f some great unexpected happiness had been poured on him. Vinicius heard in O strianum. one's wrongs. as I forgive thee"? Chilo had done him the most terrible wrong that one man could do another. which were full of hope. Vinicius. . placed his hand on his head. did they not deliver the Greek up to justice? Why did the Apostle say that if a man offended seven times.--"In thee Christ has triu mphed.ion thrust itself into his mind: Why did they not kill the Greek? They might hav e killed him with impunity. th e heart of Vinicius seethed up. Calicratus. Could the gladiator holding that office to which he had su cceeded only by killing the previous "king. there were no tormen ts which he would not inflict in his vengeance! But Glaucus had forgiven. the Christians had not only t he power. Hearing of this victory. king of the Britons. who might in fact kill whomever he wished in Rome wi th perfect impunity. To his thinking. But why. who. But venge ance for a personal wrong seemed to Vinicius. and provided for by him bountifully. But when Lygia gave him a cooling draught again. He had heard that there are days among various nations on which it is not permitted to begin war even. but he could not understand it. he had heard in Ostri anum that one should love even enemies. and as it were a shade o f contempt. And now this passed through his head: that perhaps they had not killed Chilo because the day was among festivals. that the earthly lif e connected with the duty of renouncing everything good and rich for the benefit of others must be wretched. and it seemed to him that the or der of the world was inverted utterly. as. Vinicius lost the thread of his thought altogether. he held her hand for a moment. proper and justified. He felt. and opposed for a long time the introduction of gladiatorial combats i nto Athens. What reward those people were to receive for this. This one thing struck him. for this the Apostle blessed him also.--Ursus.murders. had forgiven. but the right to kill Chilo. that. for inst ance. there was pity. it was necessary to forgive him seven times. for instance. and somewhat as he would on a madman. however. one's happiness and misfortune. Crispus declared that it was a day of great victory. who could un derstand only joy or delight born of vengeance. too. which during that period of night. he considered as a kind o f theory without application in life. or borne him in the dark to the Tiber. pity was not entirely a stranger to that world to which the young patrician belonged. True. Ursus. which commands to forget one's self. and through an unbounded love of man. dwelt in the city in freedom. for all he needed was to kill the king of the grove in Nemi . and live fo r others. or was i n some period of the moon during which it was not proper for Christians to kill a man. Ursus would have buried him in the garden. He saw. besides the greatest astonishment. who had the appearance of a slave. True. Next Ursus told how he had conducted Chil o to the street. The Athenians raised an altar to pity. in such a case. "May God forgive thee. as does water in a caldron." resist the man whom Croton could no t resist? There was only one answer to all these questions: that they refrained from killing him through a goodness so great that the like of it had not been in the world up to that time. taken prisoner in the time of Claudi us. The Apostle appr oached Glaucus. and saw not w ithout internal indignation. T he neglect of it was entirely opposed to his spirit. however. and why did Glaucus say to Chilo. and take his place. however." The other raised his eyes. and said. looked on him with eyes staring from fever. and had asked forgiveness for the harm which he might have done his bones.

Night had come. "Do not do that. But when he went to the balustrade surrounding the summit of the tower. feeling that she was near. She placed her hand over them lightly. A great swe etness seized him then. it is not permitted us to keep anger in the heart." Vinicius did not know who that He was. that the gray-haired man there. Hence. on a low footstool. in the form o f a tower." Then he moved forward with her. and wa s very ill in reality. but still cast a light sufficiently clear. dark hair rea ching down to his shoulders. bu t he understood that he himself was going to commit some sacrilege." said he. All were sitting in front of the fire warming themselves. for the night was chilly. Vinicius. and begged both to take him into their company. Miriam. In the midst of them sat the Apostle. He felt sure also that the old man was speaking of him. and he felt a boundless fear also. he listened to Peter's words . she belongs to me. Glaucus.--"Then must thou also forgive me?" "We are Christians. and with it a more violent fever. Crispus. Vinicius saw the breath coming as steam from their lips. to bear her away with him. He himself was climbing up winding steps. The thought passed through his mind that that dream had touched t ruth. for it seemed to him impossible that any one could speak of augh t else. He coul d not sleep. opened his eyes and smiled. in which Lygia was priestess. But he was mistaken altogether. The lamp on the tall sta ff shone more dimly. and he close d his eyes. but in which reality was mingled with feverish dreams. with a lute in her hands. at his knees. in which he saw and heard everything whic h happened around him. for the Apostle was speaking of Christ again. became conscious." "Lygia. and at the edge. He did not take his eyes from her. He stretched his hands toward them. for whom He will take vengeance." repeated Vinicius. and the cham ber rather cold. but returned after a time. was Lygia. I honor Him only because He is thine. all in the light. for weakness had mastered him again. with tee th chattering from terror. far ther on. and long. and bent over him to learn if he wer e sleeping. with great effort. lord." "Only because He is thine. an d whom he had seen in the Orient. as if to incline him to slumber. "They live only through that name. . At times he fell into a kind of doze. and repeating. collecting all his presence of mind. like those priestesses who in the night-time sing hymns in honor of the moon. Behind was creeping up Chilo. and said: "Do not raise a hand. and every head was turned towar d him. Lygia listened with eyes raised to the Apostle. "whoever thy God is. a youth with a handsome face. It seemed to him that in some old. and take her somewhere away by unknown paths. while he told something in an undertone." thought Vinicius. in a fainter voice. as if on a path made to heaven. but saw her on the summit of the tower. and looked before him. on a path formed by rays from the moon.and asked. and followed Lygia with his eyes wherever she went. Lygia went out. Here he woke. hardly inferior to that terror which he felt during th e fever dream. she is a priest ess. freshly come from distant shores. deserted cemetery stood a temple. on one side Ursus. on the ot her Miriam's son Nazarius." "Thou wilt honor Him in thy heart when thou lovest Him. would ta ke Lygia from him really. but soon he felt more grievously ill than before. perhaps telling how to separate him from Lygia. Vinicius gazed at Peter with a c ertain superstitious awe. the Apostle with his silvery beard stood at Lygia's side on a sud den.

so. and it was clear that a storm was in his soul. But he breathed loudly. for on the one hand h e thought that he would not only have defended the Redeemer. as numerous as those which were collected in Ostrianum. The crowd began to sing sweet hymns. if he had been with Him on that night--Oi! splinters would have shot from the soldiers.--and on the other. unable to restrain himself. wishing before he went further to stop the crowd of his recollections. and then still greate r crowds. as if from the b .--splendid fellows. and exclaimed: "No matter what happened. Tears came to his eyes at the very thoug ht of this. But Lygia pacified him by showing him a light on the distant shore toward which they were sailing. and gathered them into his boat. Vinicius wondered how they could find place there." Here the Apostle stopped. Lygia knelt down then before the Apostle. Then he sat down. stretched his hands toward the fire and continued:--" The night was cold. the play of water formed a rainbow. and as he approached it the weather grew calmer. he began to sink. that act was one he could not accep t. and hindered the salvation of man. But Vinicius was overpowered by a new feverish. For t his reason he could not keep back his tears. who turned his boat. and he was afraid t hat they would sink to the bottom. then. which Vinicius seized: with their assistance he entered the boat and f ell on the bottom of it. waking dream. the light became greater. they answered. These dream pictures of Vi nicius were blended again with descriptions which he had heard in Ostrianum. which grew larger. and because of his sorrow and mental struggle. but pain in his broken arm prevented him from reaching it. and reache d an oar. He himself was moving with all his might after t hat boat. When the Saviour asked whom they were seeking. drawing a sword to defend Him. if he had acted thu s he would have disobeyed the Redeemer. trimmed the light on the staff till the sparks scattered in golden rain and the flame shot up with more v igor. that he stood up. He saw a sheet of water broadly spread out. the ser vants of the priest.' But when He said to them.The old man was describing the seizure of Christ. and resumed the narrative. the air was fi lled with the odor of nard. as if by a miracle. a nd in the boat Peter and Lygia. and dared not raise a hand on Him. "A company came. Peter placed his palm on his forehead. and saw a multitude of people sailing after them. and called with entreating voice for r escue. of that day in which Christ appeared on the shore of the sea of Tiberi us. Only after the second inquiry d id they seize Him. but the heart in me was seething. 'Jesus of Nazareth. but would have call ed Lygians to his aid. the water grew smoothe r. Waves covered their heads with foam. for Lygia had put her finger to her lips.' they fell o n the ground. I woul d have defended Him more than my own life had He not said to me. What he heard now was in his mind mixed up with what the Apostle had told the night previous in O strianum. fro m the lips of the Apostle. It seemed to him. as to how Christ had appeared on the lake once. shall I not drink it?' Th en they seized and bound Him. But Ursus. and though he was ready a t all times to kiss the feet of the Apostle. sprang to his feet. 'Put thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father has given me. like this one. Soon crowds filled i t. and was sil ent. on it the boat of a fisherman. I--" He stopped suddenly. So th at he saw now in that light on the shore a certain form toward which Peter was s teering. but Peter saved the drowning time after time. and servants of the priest to seize Him. if some one in his presence had raised hands on the Redeemer. in the whirl only the hands of a few could be seen. and the officials. The wind hu rled waves in his eyes. After a while Peter took his palm from his forehead." When he had spoken thus far. I cut an ear from the servant of the high-priest. 'I am He.

his statuesque form. something would be lacking in her. and said." thought Vinicius. she appr oached him and said. Ursus. there is a nother in the world. and seeking live coals beneath them. but his dreaming ceased slowly. Chapter XXVI NEXT morning he woke up weak. that if all the others had gone to rest. and he did not recover at once the sense of reality. but with a cool head and free of fever. and proud of Greek and Roman symmetry.--"I am with thee. and in his pagan head the idea began to hatch with difficulty that at the si de of naked beauty. for he sa w that new feelings of some kind were rising in him. she was the only one watching. "Come. but as it were with the bellows of a blacksmith. and at last the boat struck its breast safely against the sand. in which a soul has its dwelling. But that thought. The bright ligh t from the chimney. slave!" .--in a word for reasons because of which more than onc e snow-white Grecian and Roman arms had been wound around his neck. and in the light of this.ottom of the lake lilies and roses were looking. "Thanks to Mercury that my neck was not broken by him. brought him complete ly to his senses. Olive sticks were burning slowly under the rosy ashes. Vinicius saw Lygia. but. and knew not what was happening in him. Still he felt all at once. remembering how that man had crushed Croton the day before. but when he opened his eye s. Vin icius. at which there was no one at that time. his eyes. which resembled the back of a Cyclops. for while sitting motionless her eyes were closed. strange to the world in which he had lived hitherto. was disagreeable t o him. and was astonished not to find him." replied he." "I saw thy soul in a dream. He understo od. and now when all had gone to rest. that. even. thinking of Lyg ia. Vinicius knew not whether she was sleeping or sunk in thought. not knowing the reason himself. The sight of her touched him to the depth of his soul. It seemed for a time to him that he was still on the lake. I t was easy to divine that she must be wearied. examined with attention befitting a lover of the arena his gigantic back. confident. it was because her religion commanded her to watch. Vinicius woke again. at her hands lying on her kne es. and his limbs strong as columns. was raking apart the gray ashes. He could not bring himself so far as to call it Christian. He remembered that she h ad spent the night before in Ostrianum. She opened her eyes then. and she alone were watching. Lygia took his hand then. Lygia was not there. He would rather that Lygia acted thus out of love for him. at her drooping lashes. the Danubian legions will have he avy work some time!" But aloud he said. He was amazed. sitting not fa r from his bedside. immensely pure. When he found some. stooping before the chimney. seeing that Vinicius was gazing at her. not with his mouth. He looked at her profile. It seemed to him that a whispered conversation had roused him. she whom he had injured. which evidently had been put there some moments before. were she like other women. and. shot up a bright flame. which filled him with wonder for the religion. "Hei. "By P ollux! if the other Lygians are like this one. but the splinters of pine. new likings. I wi ll lead thee!" and she led him to the light. he began t o blow. he could not separate her from the religion which she confessed. and surrounded by crowds. he began to look for Petronius. and had busied herself the whole day in nursing him. among which. his face. new.

was added another. a king's daughter?" Pride boiled up. Ursus had not been in battle. at the first moment. I serve Callina. and I am to cook food for thee.--"God give thee a good day." On Vinicius who wished to question Ursus touching Lygia's birthplace. "Why didst thou raise thy hand aga inst her. "Then thou dost not belong to Aulus?" asked he. because a common man and a b arbarian had not merely dared to speak to him thus familiarly. "That was thy fault. to blow the coals. for he had attended the hostages to the camp of Atelius Hister.--"With us there are no slaves. and good health." Here he hid his head again in the chimney. Immediately after they re ceived news that the Semnones had set fire to forests on their boundaries. these wor ds produced a certain pleasant impression. as I served her mother." said he at last." "Why didst thou not relieve her?" "Because she wished to watch. He kn ew only that the Lygians had beaten the Suevi and the Yazygi. and fixed his thoughtful eyes on the fire. which had remained pagan evidently. especially since a wish to learn some details of Lygia's life gained th e upper hand in him. on which he had p laced some wood. and the hostages remained with Atelius. therefore. lord. but that their lea der and king had fallen from the arrows of the Yazygi. but to blame him in addition." "Where is Lygia?" inquired Vinicius. in Vinicius. but the road was unsafe because of wild beasts and . Ursus wished to return wi th her to their own country. T he Roman commander knew not what to do with the child. Then he put a pot on the crane. not a slave. he took it out and said.Ursus drew his head out of the chimney. they returned in haste to avenge the wrong. lord. When he had calmed himself. w ho ordered at first to give them kingly honors. lord. and after a while he added: "If I had disobeyed her. of my own will. and. smiling in a manner almost friendl y. but I am a free man. Afterward Lygia's mother died. in whom neither law nor custom recognized human nature." muttered Ursus. lord. To those uncommon and improbable things which had met him since yes terday. but could not add mu ch that was new to what in his time Aulus Plautius had told. But being weak and without his slaves. he inquired about the war of the Lygians against Vannius and the Suevi. She watched over thee the wh ole night. for discourse with a free though a co mmon man was less disagreeable to his Roman and patrician pride. Christ has not commanded us to kill. And he looked with regret on his ha nds. "No. "She has gone out. When he had finished. than with a sla ve. and it is for me to obey." Here his eyes grew glo omy. Ursus was glad to converse. though his soul had accepted the cross. thou wouldst not be living." "But Atacinus and Croton?" "I could not do otherwise. said. he restrained himself." "Art thou sorry for not having killed me?" "No.

to move even thy sound arm as little as possible. There ar e also wooden towns in the forest. for what the Semnones. They dare not come to us. though barbarian. as if to himself. they burn our forests. acc ording to Atelius Hister himself. and said. but if He had come to the world with us. would have torn him to pieces but for Lygia's pity. that Vinicius could not believe his own eyes. the Vandals. There I should have g iven them 'good tidings." Lygia commanded! There was no answer to that. The young patrician. and I thought that harm might meet her. through the Lygian wild ernesses. and Ursus. in which there is great plenty. for they are virtuous people though pagan. so that He might have comfort and plenty. w e take from them. W hen they came to him they learned." replied Ursus. all the more since the nation whose ruler her father had been. He did this so carefully. We would have taken care of the Ch ild. it might become terrible." said he. and in that way they remained in the camp. cou ld not think him the same terrible Titan who the day before had crushed Croton.wild tribes. and with such a kindly smile. As a king's daughter she mig ht occupy a position at Cæsar's court equal to the daughters of the very first fam ilies. And what we plundered from the Suevi and the Marcomani we would have given Him. He knew better than I where He shoul d be born. Though only certain small details of this narrative had been unknown to Viniciu s. began to ponder over this : What can take place in the breast of a simple man. confirmed this completely. Callina has commanded me to give thee food. in the forests. and the Quadi plunder through the world. and. a nd at the conclusion of his triumph he gave the king's daughter to Pomponia Græcin a. and. if ever Callina returns to Pomponia Græcin a I will bow down to her for permission to go to them. And Lygians would have moved tow ard the Danube. but when the wind blows from their s ide. and put it to his mouth. "We live in the woods. I wanted to go to the forest and bring Lygians to help the king's daughter. mushrooms. a barbarian. said. for. of fering him aid against the Marcomani. and guarded Him. and was silent. then he poured it into a shallow plate." said Vinicius severely. or amber. till the liquid began to boil. there is no supremacy. After a few fruitless efforts the giant was troubled greatly. took out the liquid with a small cup." Here he fixed the fire. and there are many people on it. His thoughts wandered evidently. for his enormous pride of family was pleased that an eye-witness had confirmed Lygia's royal descent. . the Marcomani. in answer to Vinicius. that is certain. for a time yet. the cup was lost amon g his herculean fingers so completely that there was no place left for the mouth of the sick man. moreover. it possessed an immense force of warriors.-. "and where there a re no Romans. Urs us. just as if she had been the daughter of Cæsar or a godd ess. however. lord. We fear neither them nor the Roman Cæsar. and. for the first time in life. we would not have tortured Him to death. and they have not even heard of Him. Hister sent him with Lygia to Pomponius. had not wa rred with Rome so far. that no ambassadors had been there. for Christus was born far away." "The gods gave Rome dominion over the earth. sitting near his bed. whence Pomponius took them to Rome. "but we have so much la nd that no man knows where the end is. "The gods are evil spirits. he put near the fire the vessel with food for Vinicius." Thus speaking. with simplicity.--"When Cæsar took Callina to the palace."Glaucus advises thee.' But as it is. therefore. and a servant? But Ursus proved to be a nurse as awkward as painstaking. He uttered not a word. so that never should He want for game. he listened with pleasure. When news came that an embassy of Lygians had visited Pomponius. cooling it properly. It did not even come to Vinicius' s head to oppose her will. rushing on him like a storm. beaver-s kins.

He had seen in circuses the terrible urus." answered Ursus. but I cannot return to her now.--"I was just preparing to sleep. his heart rose with increasing delight. but she answered joyously. t he warmth of her body struck him. through Acte. After a while. He listened to her w ords as to music. "I did not know thee hitherto. he said. who felt at once overcome and delighted. I was afraid. with astonishment. in comparison with which the whole world was nothing. "I will assist directly." She smiled at him. for she was in a sin gle close tunic. as generally in life and in feel ing. return to Pomponia Græcina. after a moment of silence. and though he found i nexhaustible delight in her presence and in looking at her. But now Lygia's pale face appeared from behind the curtain. Vinicius.--"Enough! G o to rest." said he. he had been. like all people of that time. as it seemed. brought from wildernesses of th e north. "We Christians know. increasing gratitude." She took the cup. but in the confusion and impulse of desires he felt also that that was a head dear above all and magnified above all. Hast thou not . "Hast thou tried to take such beasts by the horns?" inquired he. sitting on the edge of the bed. therefore." said he. what is done on the Palatine. began to upbraid her for not thinking of sleep yet. against which the most daring bestiarii went with dread. who thought only of himself. began to give food to Vi nicius. and be assured that in future no hand will be raised against the e." Her face became sad on a sudden. "it is not proper for me to he ar such words.--"Li! it would be easier to lead an aurochs out of a snare. covering the breast completely . but first I will take the place of U rsus. whose heart beat with more quickness at si ght of her. unconditional egotist. at present he began to think of her.and said. "I must ask Miriam or Nazarius. my divine one. called by the ancients capitium. At first he had desired her. but his remark did not interest him less." answered she." The anxiety of the Lygian amused Vinicius. "Lygia. "but after that it happened." said she. now he beg an to love her with a full breast. in which she had been preparing to sleep. But I know now that I wished to attain thee by a false way. even from a distance. a blind. He gr ew pale from the impression. Before that. hence I say." "Why?" inquired Vinicius." answered Lygia. he refused further nourishment. with astonishm ent." "Do not address me in that way. and said that sleep had fled from her. that she fel t no toil. and her hair was unbound. and which yiel ded only to elephants in size and strength. and her unbound hair fell on his breast. "Till the twentieth winter passed over me. "I should be happy. And after a while she came from the cubicul um. however. that she would not go to rest till Glaucus came. When she inclined toward him." And he began to feed Vinicius still more awkwardly than before. and. and his thought was struggling to show her that gratitude. "could I lo ok at her.

therefore I have not seen Pomponia from the hour when I left her house." "I heard those teachings in Ostrianum. return. and said. summon ed Aulus and Pomponia. thinking that they had helped me. forbids falsehood. and answered. Cæsar does not like the Plautiuses. because the loss was not his. a happiness less calm for one calmer and eternal. wouldst thou see me again on the Palatine?" inquired Lygia. But answer me this question: Art thou happy?" "I am. so that she might take an oath boldly at all times that sh e has no knowledge of me. and we do not know. no pains." "Yes. tha t a lie has never passed my lips. is for us merely its beginning.--"No. "that would be possible. And death itself.--the exchange of a lower for a higher ha ppiness. they are like a dream. It is true that he only forgot thee. o r would remember thee. but we h ave consolation which others have not. and afterward forgot. too. what has happened to her. but I do not understand that." "I say to thee. Perhaps. By the advice of the elders I have never written to mother where I am. "Christ is your consolation. when I remember your deeds.' Cæsar b elieved. and answered. and. from my whole soul. to return to her. no sufferings. and I have seen how ye acted with me and with Chilo." answered Lygia. I spoke like a fool! No!" . Consider what must a religion be which enjoins on us love even for our enemies. if he to ok thee from Aulus and Pomponia." "Vinicius." answered Vinicius.heard that Cæsar. as thou dost not. he would send thee to me and I could give thee back to them." "Look at us! For us there are no partings. I swear to thee now that we did not help her t o escape." Lygia thought for a moment.--"No. From time to time distant echoes barely reach h er that I am alive and not in danger. yearns for me. 'Thou knowest.--at least take me from them a second time. threatened them wi th his anger? Fortunately Aulus was able to say to him. soon after my flight and before his departure for Naples. and promises happiness inexhaustible after death. pu rifies our souls from hatred. Should I return --thou knowest how e very news is spread throughout Rome by slaves--my return would be noised about i n the city. or if they come they are turned into pleasure. and her eyes were moist with tears." Vinicius looked at her. as though what she said passed every measure of human understandi ng." answered Vinicius. bu t it is not permitted us to lie. I cannot expose those near me t o danger. He set his teeth." "True. Nero would hear of it surely through his slaves. but she calmed herself quickly. He would do so. if such be God's will. Thou art right. and it seems to me that I ought not to believe my ears or eyes. and shall return. therefore. "And hast thou no wish to return to Pomponia?" "I should like. but mine. lord. even in a question involving life. Thou wilt not understand this. e ven to show that his will must be obeyed. which for you is the end o f life. perhaps. and I swear by my lares that I will not rais e a hand against thee. frowning. and punish Aulus an d Pomponia. "One who confesses Christ cannot be unhappy." Here a longing seized Lygia. O Vinicius.--"I know that Pomponia. Such is the religion on which we fashion our hearts.

--people for whom this whole world. for the first time in life. a military tribune. Dost thou remember how we played ball? I loved thee then abo ve life. at parting. that in such times onl y Christians could be happy. sorrow seized him. with pale forehead and implori ng eyes. Thou art dearer to me than the whole world.--wounded. But he spoke from the depth of his soul. and I knew not wh at its meaning was. and homage accumulated in his breast had burs t forth at last in an irresistible torrent of words. but still her heart began to beat as if it would tear the tunic en closing her bosom. if he should take her as wife. with ecstasy. like a man who. all-mighty and all-merciful. loving. but I h ave only thee. The terrors of the time in which they lived showed th emselves to Vinicius in all their monstrous extent. blessed the la nd which produced thee! I should wish to embrace thy feet and pray to thee. I sought thee. Vinicius felt. To Lygia his words appeared blasphemous. but above every power of that world to which he belonged was a madman whose will and malignity it was impossi ble to foresee. people for whom death itself was as nothing. Let Him give thee to me and I will lo ve Him. for he understood. then. foreigners. It was to be fe lt that the pain. thou hast thy religion and thy Christ. Had it no t been for the hope of finding thee. and roused as if from sleep her heart hal f childlike at that time. beautiful as a pagan god. and beggars. She could not resist pity for him and his suffering. I speak the pure truth in saying that I shall not be able to live without thee. like a slave. himself. told Petronius that God is one. he from whose embraces Ursus had wrested her on the Pa latine. Her recollections revived in one moment. Only such people as the Christians might cease to reckon with Ne ro or fear him. He wa s a patrician. with its separations and suff erings. and sincerely. who in the hou se of Aulus had spoken to her of love. Fo r me thou alone art a divinity. f rightened us with Libitina. desire. or life would become impossible altogether. She was moved by the homage with which he spoke to her. I have lived so far only in the h ope of finding and beholding thee. Thou sit test near me. His nature never knew bounds in love or anger. was as nothing. give thee honor. though He seems to me a god of slaves. or canst n ot know. And under the influence of that sorrow he began to speak: "Dost thou know that thou art happier than I? Thou art in poverty. Aulus came. and interrupted our talk. and when I lacked thee I was like a beggar without a roof above h im and without bread. has no wish to observe any measure in words or f eelings. but it did not even occ ur to us that Christ was thy God and hers. I should have cast myself on a sword. he. how I love thee. and Aulus. broken by love. ecstasy. Think of me too. Dost thou remember our conversations at the h ouse of Aulus? Once thou didst draw a fish for me on the sand. Blessed be thy father and mother. He was fo r her again that splendid Vinicius.And all at once he saw before him a precipice. He spoke with enthusiasm. He understo od also this. which a moment before had been dark to him. and at the same time with pain in his eagle face. She felt beloved and deified wit hout bounds. as it were without bottom. homage. having lost self-control. that it was he who ha d so involved his own life and Lygia's that out of the complication there was sc arcely an outcome. A moment of ill-humor was enough to ru in all. for the very same reason. a powerful man. for if dead I could not see thee. Pomponia. thou thrice divine! Thou knowest not. for I could not live without thee. too. and that feeling of his submission and her own pow er filled her with happiness. But above all. she felt that that unbending and dangerous man belonged to her now. But I fear death. He could not return Lygia to Aulus and Pomponia. among simple people. and thinkest of Him only. and turn on her his anger. I wished neither feasts nor sleep." Thus speaking. as he might have wrested her from flames. full of homage and submissive. and in this one chamber.--he se . that either the world must ch ange and be transformed. soul and body. he might expose her. offerings. or I shall hate Him. through fear that the monster would remember her. But at present. All others had to tremble before him. and thou hadst begun already to divine that I loved thee. he placed his hand on his pale forehead and closed his eyes.

whispered "Come with us. but still he had just said to her that if she would think more of Christ than of him. corybantes. it is true. was trampling crowds of Christians with his chariot wreathed in roses. Still more he had pursued her to make her his slave and mistress. Peace left her. and that in trying to break through it she entangled herself more and mor .--those illusions must vanish. therefore dearer than he had ever been before. pressing her to his bosom. that only love for him and the charm which he exerted were attracting her. in whom he did not believe. first. It is true that he moderated himself quickly. All at once she understood that a moment might come in which his love would sei ze her and bear her away. and when Glaucus questioned him. He had changed only for h er. drew her to the quadriga. Was it for this that she had left the house of Aulus? Was it for t his that she had saved herself by flight? Was it for this that she had hidden so long in wretched parts of the city? Who was that Vinicius? An Augustian. because the religion of God commands return of good for evil. Now tha t calmness was disturbed. nothing else. who had come to care for the patient and study his health. truly Roman and wolfish. and. and he went with others to the temples. she was seized by alar m for her own future and her own heart. he was ready to hate Christ . as for a favor." Chapter XXVII FROM that moment Lygia showed herself more rarely in the common chamber. And then he r heart swelled with compassion. second. But at the same time conscience told her that she was tempting herself. and ap proached his couch less frequently. luxury. anger and impatience were reflected on the face of Vinicius. Soon she observed.--that she was standing on the edge of a precipice. and really pure as a tear. She dreamed that at Ostrianum Nero. He was angry that his conversation with Lygia had been interrupted. To the interior of the flower a poisonous insect had c ome and began to buzz. that he was waiting for every wor d of hers. and at the same time to thrust her into that terrib le world of excess. It seemed to Lygia that the very idea of any other love than the love of Chris t was a sin against Him and against religion. and when she felt this. lest he migh t turn her away from him. But peace did not return to her. She saw tha t Vinicius followed her with imploring glance. Thus she lived in a ceaseless strugg le. that he suffered and dared not complain. Formerly in her pr ayers she had offered to Christ a heart calm. she had the sa me impression that he had a moment before. he answered with c ontempt almost. as a whirlwind. crime. which was intensified daily. that she alone was his health and delight. that the more she tried to avoid him. He seemed changed. in spite of the two nights passed without sle ep. She went away at last filled with internal care and anxiety. too.emed to her such as she would have wished him. and such as she would have loved with her whole soul. and by this itself the more tender were the feelings which rose in her. and dishonor which calls for the anger and ve ngeance of God. the more compassion she had for him. she might attract him to the faith. which she could not forget. at the head of a whole band of Augustians. bacchantes. incapable not only of the sweet sen timent of Christian teaching but even of gratitude. brought her no relief. In the twinkle of an eye. but if Lygia had a ny illusions as to this. and Vinicius seized her by the arm. perha ps. and made offerings to vile gods. but still he gave them official honor. a courtier of Nero! Moreover he took part in his profligacy and madness. At times she said to herself that it was her special duty to be near him always. a sold ier. and gladiators. Even sleep. that by conversing wit h him. At this moment of internal struggle appeared Glaucus. but beyond that single feeling there remained in his breast the former harsh and selfish heart. as was shown by that feast. At times it seemed that a kind of net surrounde d her.--that what he had heard in Ostrianum might have acted o n his unyielding nature. When she saw then that other feeli ngs and desires might be roused in the depth of her soul.

too. he was a child yet. however. and looked with alarm at her. she wept all the night following. When he heard Lygia's thanks. the descendant of the Quirites spoke ou t in Vinicius. Lygia understood what such victories over himself must have cost him. When at moments his eye s flashed with petulance. In t his regard wonderful things took place in Vinicius. self-will. In his conversations with Glaucus there was less pride. For me thou art the daughter of a king and the adopted child of Plautius. His merit with regard to Nazarius was less. mean much more than a dog. in his eyes. for whom one who had wandered in from a strange people had less w orth than the meanest worm. on returning to his villa. who surrounded him with attention. and he grew radiant. if he loved Lygia. throttled t he anger within him. and that she had to struggle with all her mig ht against the wish to sit at his bedside. and anger. higher a hundred times than tho se around her: nevertheless. was inexhaustible in narrative. it is true. Lygia had been at all times a being of another order. and for the first time in life the thought came to her. Vinicius might be indignant for a moment. He was astonished at such thoughts. When she approached him. loved her unconsciously and servilely. his voice was becoming dearer. and while performing the most simple services for the sick man. Terrified by that thought. delight filled her heart. It occu rred to him frequently that even that poor slave physician and that foreign woma n. and when she thought of this. canst thou endure that he should give thee gifts? Dost thou not know that the Greeks c all people of his nation Jewish dogs?" "I do not know what the Greeks call them. Never had she such a feeling of being greatly loved as then. besides. Greater struggles must the young tribune have with himself to submit. he began to observe simple and poor people. but he could not be jealous of him. She had also to confess that for her the sight of him was becoming more needf ul. however. on his part . On a certain day she noticed traces of tears on his eyelids. which he had bought in the market with his own earned money. The giant. she felt at once guilty and happy. he could not endure. for with him he could talk about Lygia. however. of which he had a garden full. with whom he conve rsed entire days. so as not to tell her that he would have given command to beat such a brother with sticks. to that honor with w hich among those people the name of Christ and His religion was surrounded. and Crispus. and when Nazarius went out to get water for the birds. h e promised him. were still human. After a time he conceived a liking for Ursus. and only after a while did he say." When she had said this she looked at Vinicius with astonishment and regret. even in silence. but once when he brought her two quails.--"Lygia. for it seemed to him that the young lad had dared to fall in love with Lygia. who. the gift of a pair of peacocks or fla mingoes. For Vinicius. he said. and full of self-contempt. and he set his teeth.--and he discovered in them various traits the existence of which he had never suspected. to dry t hem with kisses. This acted still mo re on her. hence for that single reason he was ready to receive . for he had disaccustomed her to similar outbursts." And he su bdued himself to that degree that when Nazarius appeared in the chamber again. Lygia. b ut he had them. whom he saw absor bed in continual prayer. but I know that Nazarius is a Christi an and my brother. he restrained those flashes prom ptly. He had restrained his aversion for a long time. He was as enduring as if he had made a vow of patience. Vinicius. than she supposed. he began to show him also some attachment. or would have sent him as a compeditus [A man who labors with chained feet] to dig earth in his Sicilian vineyards. had chan ged essentially. as if to implore pardon. In fact the son of Miriam did not.e. but the o ftener he gained them the more her heart turned to him. old Miriam. He restrained himself.--a thin g which he had never done before. Nazarius.--"Pardon me. he grew terribly pale. That was in every case a rel igion which Lygia believed.

Vinicius a Christian!-. The eye-witnesses who spoke of them were too trustworthy and despised falsehood too much to let him suppose that they were telling things tha t had not happened. and paid silent honor for this sole reason. compassion. that nothing save that religion separated him from Lygia. He underst ood. Lygia began now to understand better that pain. that religion was opposed to all his ideas and habits. On the other hand. the more he returned to health. What would happen then to the dominion and lordship of Rome? Could the Romans cease to rule. For Pomponia a source of ceaseless sorrow and tears that never dried was the thought that beyond the grave she would not find Aulus. or rather there was only one. but of men like Thrasea. or could they recognize a whole herd of conquere d nations as equal to themselves? That was a thought which could find no place i n the head of a patrician. He feared and admired it. he could not remain indifferen t. he knew not how to choose. and he felt that could it embrace the whole world. to that God by him uncomprehended. the more he remembered the whole series of events which had happened since that night at Ostrianum. that religion seeme d to him opposed to the existing state of things. therefore. As regarded him personally. she saw how he was breaking himself. Roman scepticism permitted disbelief in the gods. Still he acknowledged to himself that it had adorned Lygia with that exceptiona l. but these illusions could not remain.it. unexplained beauty which in his heart had produced. it is true. pity. besides love. but as to accepting it. Finally. he hated it with all the powers of his soul. but Saturn had ruled. and when he thought of this. finally. Meanwhile two opposing currents were as if driving him: he hesitated in thoug hts. Vinicius. and had made of that same Lygia a being dear to him beyond all others in the world. respect. She too had found a being dear to her. He understood that in it there was something uncommon. his nature shuddered at that. an epoch wo uld come recalling that in which not Jupiter. At times. According to him. Roman peace and suprem acy were good. Had Cæsar.--that for him there was neither hope nor salvation. distinction among people just and proper. that He was Lygia's God. acco rding to the understanding of Vinicius. Lygia saw what was happening in him. impossible of practice. had the Senate been composed. and though this mortified her to the deat h. But that religion. however. homage. or t he other miracles. for example. all supremacy. But Lygia saw with terror that that sentence of condemnation which hung over hi m instead of making him repulsive made him still dearer simply through compassio . She recalled Pomponia Græcina and Aulus. And then he wished anew to love Christ. He was simply unable to imagine how he could exist were he to accept it. stood before a kind of marvellous puzzle which he could not solve. If the thoughtful. how could Vinicius become one? To this there was no answer. thinking that his soul would open itself to Christ's teaching. She knew and understood him too well. he bowed his head. something which had not been on earth before. And he underst ood clearly that he must either love or hate Him. could it ingraft on the world its love and charity. He did not d are either to doubt the supernatural origin of Christ. but the order of things was good.These two ideas could find no p lace together in her unenlightened head. would destroy all order. b ut believed in miracles. and the whol e series of thoughts which had come to his head from that time. not of insignificant libertines . every distinction. and she was threatened by eternal separation from this dear one. how h is nature was rejecting that religion. discreet Aulus had n ot become a Christian under the influence of the wise and perfect Pomponia. what more could one wish? Nay. the more he was astonished at the superhuman power of that religion which changed the souls of m en to their foundations. Afterward. be sides desire. and gratitude for the silent respect which he showed Christ inclined her heart to him with irresistible force. and ma d in a degree beyond all others. she was self-deceived. or His resurrection. his whole character and understanding of life. people in Rome and in the who le world might be bad. that bitterness. b een an honest man. however. in feelings.

consented to th e plan of leaving Miriam's house. a jewel. Lygia rose at last and rushed away. hence the disappointment which he felt filled him with grief and amazement. rose on his sound arm and placed his head on her knees suddenly. would thou hadst died. whom even Christian truth could not save from Eve's weakness. Whither will he lead thee. and in partic ular for women. he struggled still with himself not to utter them. but that was the drop which overflowed the cup filled already to the brim. At moments the wish seized her to speak to him of his dark future. but Lygia understood that now she herself needed rescue. with the feeling th at she was unworthy to pray and could not be heard. God saved thee by a miracle of His own hands. showed her all the misery and insignificance of her soul . would the walls of this house had fallen on thy head before that serpent had crept int o thy bosom and beslimed it with the poison of iniquity. presence of mind left her. and with love. but he had no words of forgiveness for that lo ve. "Thou art life!" said he. a certain quiver of ecstasy ru shed over her from head to feet. in tears and in prayer. And that moment breath failed in her breast. whom he had lov ed. c ould have found a place in her soul for love other than heavenly. and she had fallen in love with an Augustian.n. His heart swelled with indignation at the very thoug ht that Lygia." said he. and before thou oppose the S aviour. and would lessen her fault. which she had not suspected hitherto. whom he had guarded since the time of her flight. with a flame in her veins and a giddiness i n her head. she tried t o raise him. to his thinking sinful. whom he had confirmed in the faith. but he shook his emaciated hands over the terrified girl. Who is he? The friend and servant of Antichrist. and on whom he looked now as a white lil y grown up on the field of Christian teaching undefiled by any earthly breath. for Lygia's fault filled him not only with anger but with loathing and contempt for human nature in general. "Flee before the evil spirit who involved thee bring thee to utter fall. He wanted to offer her to Him as a pearl. He had believe d hitherto that nowhere in the world did there beat a heart more purely devoted to the glory of Christ. She spent the nig ht after that evening without sleep. To him it seemed nothing that the maiden had remained pure. but once. his copartner in crime and profligacy. but thou hast opened thy heart to impure desire. Next morning she went from t he cubiculum early. She had judged even that withdrawal from Miriam's ho use would be her victory over temptation. God died on the cross to redeem thy soul with His blood. Cris pus had wished to transform her into an angel. no. severe and absorbed in endless enthusiasm. with themselves. he could not forgive her. The ve ry thought of that filled his heart with horror. when she had sat near him and told him that outside Christian truth there was no life. but not to that degree. Words of horror burned his lips like glowing coals. that she wished to fle e from that love. She had judged even that the old presbyt . since she could not trust herself longer . Crispus ru bbed her into the dust. but which God will destr oy with the flame of His anger? But I say to thee. Seizing his temples with her hands. gloomily. "Go and beg God to forgive thy fault. opened her whole soul to him. and h ast loved the son of darkness. and for a mom ent both were overcome with delight." And he was borne away more and more. and could not overcome her heart's love for Vinicius. having grown stronger at that time. No. Vinicius did not divine how dearly he would have to pay for that happy mo ment. Crispus. covered wit h ivy and withered vines. which urged them the one to the other. if not to that abyss and to that Sodom in which he himself is living. and. Lygia felt guil ty. imploring him at the sam e time to let her leave Miriam's house. that she had confessed it with compunction and penitence. to raise her to heights where lov e for Christ alone existed. but thou hast p referred to love him who wished to make thee his concubine. an old man. he. strengthened by a feeling of di sillusion and disappointment. the p recious work of his own hands. but bent the while so that her lips touched his hair. calling Crispus to the garden summer-house.

hast thou not heard that our beloved Master was in Cana. his head. for thou hast gone as it were to a quagmire which has poisoned thy soul with its miasma. and said to Him. would turn from this maiden. avoid him. embraced Peter's feet. and he looked with astonishment on the speaker. remained thus in s ilence. I who held thee as chosen-" But he ceased suddenly to speak. this will be accounted to thee as a merit." said he. and said. console her. her desire to flee from Miriam's house. But the Apostle. Lygia during his speech embraced with increasing force the feet of the Apostle.--"While the eyes of him whom thou lovest a re not open to the light of truth. he had reddened eyelids and a crooked nose. "Peace to your souls!" said Peter. and blessed love between man and woman?" Crispus's hands dropped. and to beg even a little compassion. when he had listened to the end. ugly and at the same time inspired.er. Lygia. called cilicium. bent down and placed his aged hand on her head. After a moment's silence Peter asked again. The other he was unable to recogni ze at once. "I offer my pain and disappointment to God. an d do not weep. They. 'Fill it with grace. in the face. for till thou cast out the serpent. Crispus began then to narrate all that Lygia had confessed to him. entered the summer-house and sat on a stone bench.--"Cri spus. was covered at the sides with curly hair. one of whom was Peter the Apostle. concealed a p art of his face. as if wishing to seek refuge near them. would show some compassion. hearing the loud voice of Crispus. and said to her. dost thou think that Christ. casting herself on her knees. for a mantle of coarse woollen stuff. and. which was green alike in summer and winter.--and his sorrow that a soul which he had thought to o ffer to Christ pure as a tear had defiled itself with earthly feelings for a sha rer in all those crimes into which the pagan world had sunk." . which was growin g bald. who permitted Mary of Magdala to lie at his feet. "but thou hast deceived t he Saviour also. after sorrow will come days of gladness . And since it is thy wish t o avoid temptation. but pra y for him. Crispus recognize d the features of Paul of Tarsus. and know that there is no sin in thy love. It seemed to Crispus for a moment that that was Chilo. with sobbing. And seeing the child at his feet he asked what had happened. sheltering her tortured head in the fold of his mantle. Thou mightst have offered it to Christ as a costly ves sel. which was covered with tears. who is as pure as a lily of the field?" Lygia nestled up more urgently to the feet of Peter. The Apostle raised her face. and that thy prayers will be heard. Through t he withered vines and the ivy. then he raised his eyes to the old presbyter. as if from despair.--her sinful love. withou t power to utter one word.--"Crispus . Do not suffer. and strengthen h er. O Lord!' but thou hast preferred to o ffer it to the servant of the evil one. and who forgave the public sinner. for I tell thee that the grace of the Redeemer has not deserted t hee. and which called fo r God's vengeance. May God forgive thee and have mercy on t hee. Peter's companion had an emaciated face. who from the moment of her flight from the Palatine had been to her as a fat her. at a wedding. lest he bring thee to sin. for he saw that they were not alone. understandin g that she had not sought refuge in vain. he sa w two men. give her courage.

"but I thought that by admitting to her heart an earthly love she had denied Christ. "But praise to the gods of the Orient and the Occident that thou hast come out of such hands alive. like Julius. finally. "and still He forgave me. and since .When he had said this. That man is worth as much gold as he himself weighs. the Germans." "I denied Him thrice." replied Peter. that I understand neither the Christians nor thee nor Lygia. finally. Learn from the Lygian if he is an exception. o r if in his country there are more men like him. have muscles covered with fat. hence it is my aff .--that cemetery where thou wert among the Christians. who had been silent so far. vidi. the subsequent flight of Lygia. The penitent Crispus began humbly to explain himself. To Crispus that diminutive hunchback seemed then that which he was in reality. blessed her. which the Lord will fertiliz e. Thou hast escaped. he placed both hands on her head. and in this g odless city. I am he who during the stoning of Stephen kept the gar ments of those who stoned him. and. Ahenobarbu s will burst from curiosity. From his face there shone a goodness beyond that of earth. they. that peculiar sadn ess and disquiet which breathes from thy short letter. I have declared it in Judea. write Veni. placed his finger on his breas t. I will tell the e plainly. where first I resided as a prisoner. on the Islands. and said. and yet the Lord predestined me to declare it in e very land. "I have sinned against me rcy. has summoned me. though large. uncommon things are happening to thee. Since such a conclusion of the affair is directly opposed to thy nature. When I return to the city." "And because. Chapter XXVIII PETRONIUS to VINICIUS:--"Have pity. who care for few things on earth except my own person. pointing to himself. I could not believe my eyes when I read that the Lygian giant killed Croton as e asily as a Caledonian dog would kill a wolf in the defiles of Hibernia. vidi. I might understand thy brevity. and commanded me to feed His sheep. Explain. Should it happen sometime to th ee or me to organize games officially.--"I am he who persecuted and hurried servants of Christ to their death. and if thou wish the truth. but everything which has happened astonishes me in the highest degree. for there are ma ny points which I cannot understand. since thou art wounded. and have a bronze statue of him made for myself. imitate not in thy letters the L acedemonians or Julius Cæsar! Couldst thou. carissime. because thou art a patrician. when I tell him that it is from nature. I saw. and the son of a consul. thy letter needs explanation. I have contributed to all this affair of thine. I fled)." And he rose. inquire of the e so eagerly. Then Paul of Tarsus. and cast a grain of seed in that stony field. and are greater in bulk than in strength. my superio r. But thy letter means absolutely Veni. so that it may bring forth a bountiful harvest. And now when Peter. I am he who wished to root out the truth in every part of the inhabited earth. in Greece. I conquered). I must gain a nearer acquaintan ce with that Lygian." answered Peter. raising his eyes. vici (I came." said he. and it depends on him alone to beco me a favorite of Cæsar. "Vinicius is an Augustian.--a giant. of the Orient no mention need be made." concluded Crispus. I enter this house to bend that proud head to the feet of Ch rist. fugi (I came. Bodies real ly athletic are becoming rarer in Italy and in Greece. of course. Wonder n ot that I." "Christ softened harder hearts than his. who was to stir the world to its foundations and gather i n lands and nations. it would be well to know where to seek fo r the best bodies. thei r treatment of thee. I saw.

whether I shall be abl e to do it more clearly. too. Had she been my sister or my wi fe. whether in that case repose in thy Sicilian estate s would not be preferable to remaining in Rome. At present. and that something had happened which would remo ve them from each other. however. she could not have nursed me more tenderly. that Lygia is like the others. and their teaching is of a kind that the world has not he ard up to this time. Under the influence of this hope. I tell thee that. th ough I urged them to bury him in the garden." he was exhausted. for I cannot foresee surely when we may meet. but I should not have received half the care which I found among them. for there are many knots which I know no t myself how to loosen. however. he decided to answer Petronius. since they forgave even Chilo. he wrote it in the following words:-"It is thy wish that I write more minutely. He had a kind of feeling that it was not worth while to reply. and th eir treatment of enemies. had begun to annoy him. At the thought that he might go to Beneventum and thence to Achæa. by Pollux! I know not w hat to wish thee. even. my dear friend. since the people. He could not come to an agreement with himself. on receiving this letter. No. advises him to visit the city even for a time. and that no new ones had been forme d. "Know this. W hen he returned from the Trans-Tiber to his splendid "insula. I was not spared because of being the son of a cons ul. possessed him. More tha . if I had been lying with a broken arm in my own h ouse. Those are people such as the world has not seen hitherto. agreed then. That satisfaction lasted but a short time. felt at first no desire to reply. I can say nothing else. he has the wish to go straightway to Greece. All his acquaintances were with Cæsar in Beneventum. too. with a head full of thoughts. he had a feeling of emptiness. while tarrying in B eneventum. though not certain th at he would send the answer. for. and he errs who measures them with our measure. but thou mightst not find us. that it would explain nothing." Vinicius. I described to thee my stay among the Christians. he thought that if he went. for I judged that love alone could inspire the like tenderness. the co nversation of Petronius. also. his wit. Write me minutely of thyself. perhaps he might be able to grasp it all somehow. "To what end? Wh at shall I gain from it?" These were the first questions which passed through hi s head. Write soon. Should Achæa overbalance. yearning overmuch for his person (read 'for games and bread') may revol t. except health. and found for the first days a certain satisfaction in rest and in the comfort and abundance about him. He had moments. So I cannot tell how it will be. and a feeling o f the vanity of life. But solitude. so he had to stay at home alone.air so far. without returning to Rom e. as winds do in autumn. we may want to see E gypt. He had a feeling as if those ties which hitherto had conne cted him with life had been cut in his soul. his quickness. in which he judged that if he could converse with some one about everything that took place in him. and his choice of apt phrases for every idea might annoy him. I should have ha d more comforts. even my own family. Discontent. Such considerations do not exist for them. and after som e days of hesitation. I cannot tell. an d a heart full of feelings which he could not analyze. of the kindness with which they nursed me. among whom they had a right to count both me and Chilo . and. moreover. Consider. had nursed me. Delight filled my heart more tha n once. of course. that all which so far had formed the int erest of his life either had ceased to exist for him or had shrunk to proportion s barely perceptible. He felt soon that he was living in vanity. Tigellinus. and if my own peoples. In Bronzeb eard's head plans change. He thought. to swim in a life of luxury and wild excess. that an answer would benef it no one in any way. and of the disappearance o f Lygia. for I think that in thy s tate of mind travelling and our amusements would be a medicine. I add no wish this time. his exquisite outlining of thou ght. I should insist with all my might on thy coming. an d farewell. that Petronius would not comprehend him in any case. bring it t o order. and estimate it better. then. And for the first time in life. however. finally.

she ha d no need to withdraw. I could have the wish. the distinction between c onquered and conqueror. But if she loved me? In that case she desired to flee fro m love. she might have rejected me. Did she not love me. and they say that he rose from the dead. and spoke with such power that every word of his. they themselves would feel that the promise was an emp ty sound of words. in her face. and t ake the beam from them as He took it from mine. like those of the Lygian s. without his willing it. But she knew that I would not pursue her longer. ends. Though they love people. that. and. I w ould bring her into my house through a wreathed door. if I am ready to rear one to Serapis. for no reasoning mind believes in them a t present. she declared that to be impossible at present. I should not have stopped her from believing in her Christ. even at her wish . as if I had heard them from the mouth of the Pythoness at Delphi . our mode of life ends. knows the old Hebre w writings. gave Himself to be crucified for the salvation of the world. therefore. I am not a philosopher. government ends. but I know that where their religion begins. and in place of those a . but the change does not lie in my p ower. and with whom she would have to share a life coun ted criminal by Christians. That same man visited me after her flight. A man cannot rise from the dead. Thou wilt say that since she might reject me. and before him many others. Why did she do so? Have I written thee that I volunteered to restore h er to Aulus? True. turns all the foundations of our society into ashes. and because news of her return going from house to house. All these are uncommon things. for instance. would reach the Palatine. At the very thought of this I wish to send slaves into every alley in Ro me. and then. The day before her flight.' And now I am breaking my head ov er these words. between rich and poor. What harm co uld one more god do me? Why might I not believe in him. through slaves.n once I saw love in her look. our gods. Paul's statement that there is one God. and kn owest that there is nothing that I would not do for her. Chri st lived. I do not see. wilt thou believe me? among tho se simple people then in that poor chamber. I seem to understand something. a certain Paul of Tarsus. "If I promised to do so. more than once to thee. but does not the uncommon su rround us on every side? People have not ceased talking yet of Apollonius of Tya na. thou wilt find her. I sit now whole days with my head on my hands. I made the acqua intance of a wonderful man. Still. lord and slave. thou wilt feel that she acted pr operly. I cannot raise Soracte or Vesuvius on my shoulders. I felt happier than ever before. No. All this is perfectly certain. Still that same Lygia left Miriam's dw elling in secret because of me. hence she fled from me. and said: 'If God open thy eyes to the light. law and all the order of the world ends. or from black make my eyes blue. who is a Roman citizen. she was not indifferent to me--and to-day even I cannot think that she was. and would myself have reared an altar to Him in the atrium. told me that the coming of Christ was promised by prophets for whole thousands of years. and our crimes. Rome itself ends. or place Thrasymene Lake o n the palm of my hand. or why I should not rear to Him an a ltar. It i s not enough to honor Christ. Rom an rule ends. as a Jew. but who. But it seems that all this is not enough yet for the Christians. and rose from the dead. and here thou art on the shore of a sea which they command thee to wade through. and command them to cry throughout the houses. Paul told me so openly. a reason why I should insist on an opposite opinion. who spoke to me of Christ and His teachings. but also I am not so dull as I have seemed.--I who do not believe ov ermuch in the old gods? I know with full certainty that the Christlans do not li e. and Cæsar might take her from Aulus again. because Aulus and Pomponia had gone to Sicily. a nd think. Cæsar ends. unable to cease loving her or to live without her. perhaps. which was at once a culina and a tri clinium. Tha t Paul of Tarsus. I will state now the following: I know not how the Ch ristians order their own lives. as from a m an who belongs to our society. seems sound to me. 'Return. Still she fled! Why? Nothing was threatening her. Lygia!' But I cease to understand why she fled. Thou knowest how I love Lygia. and seat her on a sacred s kin at my hearth. It would not be diffic ult for me even to renounce other gods. not a whole assembly of them. the Christians are en emies of our life. Perhaps Seneca is of this opinion. perhap s. If she so desired. that I had left t he way of violence. one must also live according to His teachings.

but my soul has been changed. Summoning them on the third day. "Thou hast written that in my previous letter disquiet and sadness are visible. When I woke up. a nd that the theurgus. with a certain mercy not existent hitherto. Sadness there must be. The slaves thought that I was in Beneventum. and not have aught else in his s oul. proh pudor! I felt that my lips too were moist. It seemed to me that at that moment I was looking at the sweet face of Lygia. for I have lost her again. is beyond me. and I would let society vanish could I have her in my hous e. that nothing is more repugn ant to my nature than that religion. a man must feel that their teaching is truth. it did not become me to act with slaves as I had acted hitherto--that they too were people. and did not punish because I was not able. not only did not weaken disciplin e. or love? Circe changed people's bodies by touchin g them. and that he has involved us all--Lygia. When I returne d to my house from the Christians. "I have written thee that she went away secretly. though he declares himself to be a simple shepherd. that after what I had heard and seen among the Christians. the gods are my witnesses. I found it n ear my bed. and woul d have been less terrified by it. I have it now in the lararium. Is it enchantment. 'I forgive you. who in spite of all his si mplicity and low origin is the highest among them. and called me lord and father. For a number of days they moved about in mortal terror. and still I cannot recognize myself since I met Lygia. No one but Lygia could have done that. Dost know what I will co nfess to thee? This--that I cannot do without her. namely. and calling down something which they call grace. B ut.--that is. and we re my lips to glorify it. Dost understand what tha t means? There is something in my nature which shudders at this religion. But that. but when going she left me a cross which she put together from twigs of boxwood. and her eyes filled with tears. as to my slaves. and I approach it yet. and was the disciple of Chris t. with awe and reverence. They had more thought of seeing death than me. and so does that old theurgus Peter. stretching forth the ir hands with groans. and there is disquiet because something has changed in me. I cannot tell why. no one was waiting for me. I shut myself up alone in the library. and I hate it because it divides us. Pomponia. And. but never had fear roused them to such ready service as has gratitude. but I--with shame do I writ e this--was equally moved. one thing arrested my attention. Marcus Vinicius. I found the slaves drunk. is greater than Apollonius.ppear Christ. Among them are old slaves whom m y grandfather. I love it because her hand bound it. wilt thou lend belie f? a species of pity for those wretched people. Not on . and there came stranger thoughts still to my head. And. opposed to human and our Roman instincts. and kindness. hence there was disorder i n the house. in my triclinium. and some fainted from terror. covering their faces with tears. It is true that Lygia is more to me than all R ome and its lordship. and all who preceded him. Thou knowest with what a firm hand I hold my h ouse. but I did not puni sh. thanking me for that ac t. Peter. or rather Lygia through that wonderful religion which she professes. and would not return soon. my soul and my reas on would say that I do so through love for Lygia. But that is another thing. that I am simply unhappy. strive then with earnest service to correct your fault!' They fell on their knees. and that my sadness is greater than thou wilt admit. all to the last one dropped on their knees. At tim es it seems to me that there are enchantments of some kind in all this affair. I said. The forgiveness which they received not only did not make them insolent. I tell thee sincerely. which they were giving thems elves. Agreement in words does not satisfy the Christians . and a feast. but nothing descends on me. save disquiet. but immediately a kind of shame seized me. and. as if there were something divine in it. that it is ill for me alone. a strange thing. brought from the Rhine in the time of Augustus. and a greater yearning for Lygia. And dost thou know what they are doing? They are praying for me. and me--with them. Paul of Tarsus u nderstands this. were I to conform to its precepts. in the belief t hat I was delaying so as to invent punishment the more cruel. and that apart from her there is to me nothing on earth more repulsive. But dost thou know how I acted? At the first moment I wished to call for rods an d hot iron.

thinking ev idently that Cæsar might command a return to Rome any day. some I asked about their wives and children. During all this time Vinicius lived shut up in his house. he told him that Peter had blamed Crispus for reproach . who. or through Paul of Tarsus. He remai ned between ten and twenty days in Minturna. But Nero. again it seemed to me that Lygia saw what I was doing. it is true. how it is that I cannot see certain roads before me. that I have ordered the sculpto r to make a stone monument for Gulo.ly do they serve. for I fear that my manhood and energy are taken from me. eager for games with gifts of grain and olives. I had a feeling something like compassion. that thr ough Glaucus the physician. He saw. Crispinill a. I would not leave Rome. the one solace in my sadness and disquiet is the thought that I am near Lygia. but he gave assurance that the elders were protecting her with watchful care. or is love confusing my feelings? I cannot tell. No. Once too. as a cask without ho ops. Glaucus knew not. Know also. 'Love is a stronger hoop than fear. If what I write astonish thee. Is my mind beginning to wander.--and again in the eyes before me I saw tears. But since I love her for that which divides us. hurried to salute me. and was the first to teach me how to put an arrow on a bow. At times again I am tormented with the thought. I can learn something of her at times. and cannot divine. and how far I am from knowing what to begin. returned sl owly. and all those new things which occupied his soul. But what will ha ppen to me in a year or two years. for judgment. Helius. I could not endure the society of the Augustians. and roused great delight in the hearts of the rabble. only Glaucus the physician. but I write pure truth. and sometimes it seems to me that I shall see her surely. Too late did it come to my mind that he had carried me in his arms. which was earlier than usual. and besides. Nero's freedman. but they seem to vie with one another to divine my wishes. as pitiless. and sometimes I feel well for that reason.--called some by name . thinking of Lygia. If life may be compared to a spring. I am useless. Thou knowest that I h ave never been penurious with them. the day before I left the Christians. I reply tha t it astonishes me no less. from time to time. which came to my head when I lay wounded: that if Lygia were like Nigidia. Petronius did not write. I know not why it was that a recollection of him rose in me which was sorrow and reproach. for he could converse with the man about Lygia. perhaps. and our divorced women. not only for counsel. in my spring di squiet flows instead of water. thou wilt divine what a chaos is rising in my soul. I should not love her as I do at present. I know not. Caius! but they have changed my soul. when moved by the sadness of Vinicius. and taught me to treat them in like manner. for feasts. per haps. announced at last the return in the S enate. I m ention this to thee because. Poppæa. having embarked with his court on ships at Misenum. disembarking at coast towns for rest. but for war even. I told Paul that society would fall apart because of his religion." Chapter XXIX VINICUS received no answer to this letter. I have a continual feeling that she is looking at me from a distance. even were ye to offer me the government of Egypt. whom I slew in anger. if she were as vile. and even thought to return to Naple s and wait there for spring. But this I do know. In fact. but my father acted haughtily with clients o n principle. every on e of whose visits delighted him. he answered. and conversed besides with them. and I am afraid to do aught that might troubl e or offend her. that she pra ised and was delighted. that. when. or exhibitions in theatres. But when I saw their wo rn mantles and hungry faces. and brought to it ideas and feelings foreign to it thus far. I shall not le ave Rome. I live through the hope that I shall see her. in what darknes s I live. who promised to visit me. news of it was spread in the city. and warm. learning of my return. I gave c ommand to bring them food. and as cheap as the y. "So it is.' And now I see that in cer tain cases his opinion may be right.--Farewell. too. I have verified it also with references to clients. where she had found refuge. great supplies of which had been accu mulated in Ostia. These are undoubted enchant ments! And to such a degree am I changed that I tell thee this.

those of a Christian. he was angrier still. Boulanger. and light strokes of a golden whip. or Diana in Aricia. and he threw himself into it with all the blind energy of impulse peculiar to h im. however. that he had stuf fed his head with things which brought sadness. that he ought to accept from lif e what it gives. emptied a goblet of Falernian on her head. had begun to understand that Glaucus. not for other objects. It seemed to him. that when Chrysothemis mentioned Lygia he was offended. From the painting by G. But a day later Chrysothemis. through love of Christ. began to revive with hope of the ne ar coming of Cæsar. too. hearing this. had gone to Aricium. under pretext of worshipping Juno in Lanuvium. whose discourse made him curious and dis turbed him. he implored Glaucus to accompany him thither. which lasted all night. promising to make liberal gifts to the poor community. however. Chrysothemis. Meanwhile spring wa s there. and. he reco llected. Here Vinicius saw one day among lordly chariots the splendid car of Chrysothemis. and pleasure beyond the city. He wished often to see Paul of Tarsus. it was surrounded by a crowd of young men and by o ld senators. The young patrician.--that formerly he had measured people and things only by his own selfishness. and narrow lanes of the Trans-Tiber. meetings. society. The Forums and th e Campus Martius were filled with people warmed by a sun of growing heat. a movement of richl y ornamented chariots had begun. said wha t he ought to say. took him into h er car. the snow on the Alban Hills had vanished under the breath of winds from Africa. however. At last the time came when his former nature was felt again mightily. forgetting evid ently the injury. and. had grown tedious to her long since. A solemn reception was in waiting for him. though every obst acle angered him. Life itself seemed to urge him to this course. THE APPIAN WAY. besides. but when she saw Vinicius she reined in her horses. and took him to the Appian Way a sec ond time. "One must have a Christian soul. was the last. Along the Appian Way. all obstacl es were thereby set aside. And Vinicius. since the visits of Glaucus had become rarer. or at least to seek pleasure and t he use of things aside from her. He began again to run through back streets adjoining t he Subura. Vinicius was in perfect solitude. however. He had thought more than once that Lygia was not indifferent to him. but now he was accustoming himself gradually to the thought that other eyes might see differently. a nd that justice did not mean always the same as personal profit. still he wished to see him and to hear him. pr eceded by two Molossian dogs. b eing drunk. When he l earned. Excursions were made to the Alban Hills. the usual place for drives outside the city. too. as a Christian. Then she supped at his house. It seemed to him that he had been a fool to no purpose. and. grew pale from emoti on. would not venture to ass ure him that he would gain Lygia at once. Now for the first time he heard the co nfirmation of his desires and hopes from strange lips. Youthf ul women. but teaching in the neighborhood. When he thought of this i n soberness. and that her heart was . in the hope that even from a dis tance he might see Lygia. weariness and impatien ce began to rise in his heart. driving fou r Corsican ponies herself. that if Lygia loved him. Glaucu s. but he fell into frequent doubt and uncertainty.ing Lygia with her love. scattered smiles round about. He had not become clearly conscious that one of the deepest c hanges in his nature was this. At that feast Vinicius drank so much that he did not remember when they took him home. he resi sted him in thought. torpid and depopulated by winter." said he. like that onrush of a wave to the shore from which it had r eceded. as he was ready at any moment to honor Christ. that he was not in the city. Paul. He resolved to forget Lygia. He arranged in his mind arguments to overthrow his teaching. though he urged him persistently to receive baptism. He felt that this trial. At the first moment of gratitude he wished to run to Peter. b ut his lute-player. The city. visited him at his house. When even that hope failed him. and said that it was necessary to desi re the religion for its own sake. other hearts feel differently. Grass-plots in the gardens were covered with violets. lef t home to seek adventures. whose position detained them in the city. and then to a feast at her house. and confessed that not only Petronius.

In general." . his life among the Christians. and could not escape the thought that he was sad dening Lygia. and could not find it. however. Nothing. in the society in which they both lived. and flowed from his mouth in a torrent of words. nothing was pleasing. After the Falernian incident. and fell into perfect torpidity." answered Vinicius. "that thou hast gray hairs on thy temple?" "Perhaps I have.-"These must be enchantments. for he would have to share her with Christ. and left mere reproaches. for formerly he recognized as good everything which pleased him. In itself. he was living as if not living." asked he. burst for th at last. might be happy or unhappy externally. everything which had passed through h is head and heart. during this narrative. Pleasure had grown loathsome. caught with his fingers the hair above his ear. toward Ly gia. whi ch while speaking he stretched forth in a strange manner. He had the feeling always that her eyes were looking at his face. life. so might misfor tune crush a life. repressed for a long time. but the relation did not promise pe rmanence. but internally it was at rest.-. and Petronius stood for the first time before a series of spiritual snarls w hich no one had straightened out hitherto. eve rything which he had heard and seen there. attracted him. as it were. from whi ch even the news of Cæsar's coming could not rouse him. in which were lost composure and the gift of distinguishing and judging. and he fell to thinking. They appeared together for a week. He understood that. "Dost know." "I too have thought so. with fear.free now. ma stered him. aroun d him was darkness in which he was groping for an exit. he understood th e loftiness of His teaching. and then weariness. he would not possess her compl etely." answered Vinicius. but he followed them out of spite. He was sufficiently a man of reason t o feel their importance. Fina lly. Once more he told i n detail the history of his search for Lygia. "more than once it seemed to me tha t we were enchanted. After the first sc ene of jealousy which Chrysothemis made because of two Syrian damsels whom he pu rchased. and that feeling filled him. as i t were. and h e did not visit Petronius till the latter sent an invitation and his litter. Disgust. At last he saw that the thought of her did not leave him for an instant. he let her go in rude fashion. he lost freedom. or the regret which that thought roused in him. as if actually seeking a road in the darkness. n or how to act. it was composed of simple and harmonious lines. He suffered. and finally he complained that he had fallen into a chaos. he said. but he felt also an irresistible repugnance to it. On seeing his uncle. looked at his changed face. he replied to his questions unwillingly. self-confidence. Lygia's name was never mentione d. th at she was the one cause of his evil activity as well as his good. He did not cease at once from pleasure a nd license. but Vinicius could not free himself from thoughts of her. but his feelings and thoughts." Silence followed. even should he possess Lygia. and this last feeling filled him with measureless ast onishment. without belief in happiness.without hope. He was ready both to honor and persecute Christ. but with all his quickness he could not answer the ques tions put to him. it is true. and more than once he meditated on the soul of man and on life. without a morrow. "I should not be astonished were all my ha ir to grow white soon. Just as a thunderbolt or an earthquake might overturn a temple. Petronius was a man of sense. and. Petronius. he did not know what to hold to. at his hands. After a long silence. and that real ly nothing in the world occupied him except her. appr oaching Vinicius. All at once he rose. It seemed to him that he was wretched. he said at last. free of complication. though greeted with gladness. Nothing touched him. But there was something else in the words of Vinici us. however. both of us. Finally.

and said. but if she loves in addition." said Petronius. "were to go. and said: "Enchantments! I have seen sorcerers wh o employed unknown and subterranean powers to their personal profit. so as to offer an answer of some kind. They forme d a wonderful group of love and happiness. Just count them: diseases. not wishing. I have seen those who used them to the harm of their enemies. And dost thou know wh y that was so? It was because I sought at a distance that which was near.' I owe thee a double gratitude. second. bathed. thou hast seduced from me Chrysothemis!" Vinicius waved his hand in disgust. As things are. but as it were a goddess of love and happiness. forgive their enemies. sh e has simply no price. Hast thou tried to shake thyself out of this sadness. as among priests in general. but I tell thee that they are bad. "Ah. but who has been as wearied as Cæsar. possessed Chrysothemis. But these Christians live in poverty. and why should they use them?" Petronius was angry that his acuteness could find no reply." answered Vinicius. who entered dressed in white drapery. A beau tiful woman is worth her weight always in gold. Cæsar's poetry. virtue." At this she ran up to him. That is a destructiv e and disgusting sect. and make some little use of life?" "I have tried. By Castor! there is enough of this. there is nothing new in it. Listen to me! Thou seest before thee a man who has risen early. freedmen who sit in the Senate. I say now to myself as follows: I will fill my life with happiness. and this is my latest philosophy. he said. and death itself. traitor!" said Petronius. feasted. for example. Petronius stretched his hand to a fla . "I will send her a pair of slippe rs embroidered with pearls. Cæsar. and even at times interwoven prose with verses. Such a one thou wilt not buy with the riches of Verres. there are many deceivers. to the priests of Sera pis? Among them. surrounded his neck with h er arms. and placed her head on his breast." "There is substance. for they are enemies of life. 'Walk away. what profi t could they get from enchantments.-the former slave no longer. we do not need the Christians in addition. how her eyes melted gradually in mist. In my language of a lover that means. Vinicius rubbed his forehead. to acknowledge this. which was lacking. for he h imself felt how empty and even ridiculous that counsel must seem on his lips. and often unable to unfetter himself from gloomy thoughts. he called Eunice. written satires. however. thou didst not accept Eunice." He said this. Petronius opened his arms to her. laughing. no doubt . and mercy. cobblers who govern the descendants of ancient Quirites. without conviction and with an uncertain voice. I care not. "news spreads quickly through slaves. we have enough of these enemies. and. as are di seases. thou hast freed me from Chrysothemis. howeve r." "Thou hast proclaimed it always. What will come." When he had said this. sitting on his knee. how all that injures life! Thou wilt admire the goodness and virtue of those pe ople.--first. Vinicius saw how a reflection of pur ple began to cover her cheeks. but there are others who have reached wonderful secrets."And if thou. and I will drink till my han d becomes powerless and my lips grow pale. preach submission.--"That i s a new sect. Tigellinus. as a goblet w ith the foremost wine which the earth has produced." After a while he added: "By the divine dweller in Paphian groves.--"Come." said Petronius. "In every case I thank thee.

and he grew pale. "I saw thee kissing Eunice's sh oulders.--warm. and since spring came w e breathe only violets. my dear. or Skopas. The pretor favored me by not requiring her presence. but as Eunice pr efers violets.--"But as to thee. I like them now beyond all other flowers. I freed her then wi thout her knowledge. and full of love? There ar e people who kiss off the edges of vases. taking a whole handful of violets. covered with them the head. Thou sayest that Lygia loves thee? Perhaps she does. "Eunice. and I mentioned her to thee. others less. it would have been a ki nd of sacrilegious delight so great that let the world vanish afterward! But acc ustomed now to a quick perception of that which took place in him. but it has changed my soul: hence. and." He began to pass his lips along her shoulders and neck. She was penetrated with a quivering. I prefer L ygia to be what she is rather than to be like others. go thy way to them." said Petronius. Lygia is not Eunice. Look thyself! Has Praxiteles. as also she does not know that this house and all my jewels. has found love enclosed in such a form! At times it see ms to me that we are a pair of gods. But this sig ht will cure thee. now opened.-"Happy he who. and thou preferrest violets to verbenas.--that the re is another force stronger than her love? No. her eyes now closed. because thou. what are thy gloomy Christians in comparison with t his? And if thou understand not the difference. art seeking also at a distance that which is near. Apply suc h a balsam to thy wounds. perhap s." Vinicius distended his nostrils. dost thou keep always to nard?" "Give me peace!" answered the young man. a true and simple heart. thou divine one. like me. with an expression of unspeakable delight. Lygia is not Eunice. will belong to her in case of my death. and robe of Eunice." . rosy. "I offered to make her free. But at the very thought of such an act a certain dread seized me. Love has changed thy nostrils. somewhere in the chambers of thy slaves. B ut what kind of love is that which abdicates? Is not the meaning this.--"But think now. as if I had attacked some vestal or wished to defile a divinity. through which entered the odor of violets. Maybe for thee too is beat ing. but I understand the difference not in thy way. "give command. created more wonderful lines? Or does there exist in Par os or in Pentelicus such marble as this. "I wished thee to see Eunice." "All is one torment merely. to prepare garlands f or our heads and a meal. for he thought that if he could h ave passed his lips along Lygia's shoulders in that way. turning t o Vinicius. But sh e does not know that she is free. and said. bosom. Petronius after a while raised her exquisite head. or Miron. whi ch filled the whole chamber. and said: "Love changes some more. Once I loved the odor of verbenas. and of her only. he noticed th at at that moment he was thinking of Lygia. and I thought then that if Lygia would lay hers bare to me I should not care if the ground opened under us next moment." Here he stopped before Vinicius and inquired.t vase standing at one side on a table." He r ose and walked through the room." answered Vinicius. excepting the gems." When she had gone out he turned to Vinicius. or Lysias even. but knowest thou what she answered?--'I would rath er be thy slave than Cæsar's wife!' And she would not consent. but I prefer to look for pleasure wher e it may be found really. and said. then he pushed the tunic from her arms. in spite of my misery and desire. but it has changed even me.

and return as a triumphator to Italy. he continued. but according to their teaching it begins in a fu ture life. love. and I swore that I would not. Augustians." "True. "They have filled thee with disquiet." At that moment the slaves announced that the repast was ready. by the side of Eunice. but these they call vanity. sin g.--"What has t thou seen in Corbulo's service? Nothing. or the cu p for whose pattern the left breast of Helen served? Hast thou seen Alexandria. the pay is not the same. or in Eub&oelig. 'Day begins with night. the clay from which Prometheus shaped man. in Phocis. I cannot pay her evil for good. namely.--"Thou has ridden over a part of the world. an d when the slaves put a wreath of anemones on his head. but these are mopes. on the way to the t riclinium. plunder temples. why are peop le to be good?" "No. Cæsar has not given up the journey. t o whom it seemed that he had fallen on a good thought. feverishly. and the futu re cannot belong to mopes. but Petronius." "But wilt thou be able to forget Lygia?" "No. a thousand citharæ.a the ship of Agamemnon. and destroyed thy sense of life. for good is what gives people happiness. Meanwhile they are simply incompetents. Ursus st rangled Croton because he has limbs of bronze. May Hades devour them! Thou art mistaken in thinking that their religion is good. fo r hitherto the world has not seen anything like it!" Here he placed himself on the couch before the table." "For them life begins with death. male and female." "Dost thou intend to accept the religion of Christ?" "I wish to do so. but only as a soldier has tening to his place of destination. By Castor! that will be worth witnessing.--I who was passing more than two years from the hands of on e guide to those of another? Hast thou been in Rhodes to examine the site of the Colossus? Hast thou seen in Panopeus. Go with us t o Achæa. Thou art mi staken in this.' Hast thou the intent to carry off Lygia?" "No. that they are just. "May Hades swallow thy Christians!" exclaimed Petronius. power." "Then travel. receive crowns. Hast thou seen the Grecian temples th oroughly. beauty. . said. as I have. if we pay the same for one and the other. what shall we p ay for good? And besides. or in Sparta the eggs laid by Leda. for we shall see hereafter if it be possibl e to see anything without eyes." "Which is as if one were to say. but my nature cannot endure it. which is without limit. He will stop everywhere on the way. true!" answered Vinicius. or in Athens the famous Sarmati an armor made of horse-hoofs. That w ill resemble somewhat a journey of Bacchus and Apollo in one person. and without halting by the way. But I do not understand the position. "We understand each other no longe r." "I do not enter into that question. for if we pay good for evil." Another moment of silence followed."In that case no injustice is done thee.

He will understand that. and that public affairs would not be exposed to detriment because of it." "I am thy slave. and thou must know that wha tever she wishes must happen. an even t took place which changed all his projects. He even issued an edict in which he declared that his absence would be short. but he cannot love thee. not only something great for Cæsar. for it is the wish of this golden-haired goddess of mine tha t we offer doves together to the divinity in Paphos. he feared especially the mysterious Vesta. who filled him with such awe that at sight of the divinity and the sacred fire his hair rose on a sudden from terror. and unde rstand neither true love nor true hatred. Tell him also that sickness kep t thee at home." said Vinicius. the hair which Isis tore from her head in grief for Osiri s? Hast thou heard the shout of Memnon? The world is wide. "We shall be able to li ve and die!" said Petronius. but something enormous. Nero feared the gods. But first remember that thou must see Cæsar. and when he returned home. from feet to head!" Then he said to Vinicius: "Come with us to Cyprus. because he has not even hear d of them perhaps. But on the second day. and in every case he knows nothing of them. As to them. he began to think that in truth. and what more t hey will be able to do is unknown. It came to his head that this must be the real cause of the re pulsion which his Roman soul felt toward their teaching. But our life. and when he returns I will leave hi m and go to Cyprus. everything does not e nd at the Trans-Tiber! I will accompany Cæsar. among whom was V inicius. Thou feelest this thyself. and who live as calmly as if he were non-existent?" "I know whom thou hast in mind--the Christians. the Pyramids."Then I am the slave of a slave. and said with a smile. and after some da ys was filled anew with a wish to visit Achæa. He rested his garlanded head on her bosom. it is tr ue.Memphis. Tigellinus is rea dy to use this to thy disadvantage. and . so troubl e not thyself or me with them. It will be best to wave thy hand and say that she was with thee till she wearied thee. perhaps. "that there are people who have no fear of Cæsar . that thou wert assisted to health only by th e hope of hearing him. I am afraid that he will u ndermine me. It seemed to him that people of strength and temper could not forgive thus. I admire thee. it is just because thou feelest their incompetence. that thy fever was increased by disappointment at not being able to visit Naples and hear his song. We shall say that thou wert sick. the goodness and charity of Christians was a proof of their i ncompetience of soul. I am afraid too of thy disposition. even because thou art my sister's son. he repaired to the Capitol to make offerings to the gods for an auspici ous journey." said Eunice. It is bad that thou hast not been with him yet. a shiver ran through his limbs. was angry because he had returned. they know only how to forgive. they alone. We must think over what thou art to answer should he ask t hee about Lygia. on returning to Rome." These words struck Vinicius. Chapter XXX Cæsar. his teeth chattered. Fear no exaggeration.--what is it if not unbroken terror?" "Do not mention thy Christians. In company with Augustians. if thy nature is repugnant to their teaching. We shall be able to live and die. They fear not Cæsar. Tigellinus promises to invent. He has no personal hatred for thee. Thou art a man of other clay. though he did not believe in them. divine one. and they concern him as much as withered leaves." "Dost thou know. when he visited the temple of Vesta.-." "Yes. But I tell thee that they are incompetents.

would remain to share their lot and their ple asures. Cæsar. too. "But with my song?" inquired Nero. after that thou will make sandals for the Colossi which f orm the alleys before the temples. assembled in crowds before the gates of the Palatine. He declared. whose paws must grow n umb during night-dews. as a father for his children." "And what dost thou predestine to me?" inquired Vatinius. "But thou canst give command to cut out of basalt thyself driving a quadriga. will not be lost. will be treasurer. and conveyed to the Palatine. but I will command that it have my face. and moved by love for t hem. like that of Memnon. hence Achæa. seeing the gloomy faces of the citizens. he will b e king of the jackals. not seven. "Ah! if men could only build for thee a statue. to call wi th thy voice at sunrise! For all ages to come the seas adjoining Egypt would swa rm with ships in which crowds from the three parts of the world would be lost in listenmg to thy song. Coming ages will speak only of that mo nument and of me. moreover. I will give comma nd to cut through the isthmus of Corinth. for the deity becomes invisible to whomever it wi shes. which will be called the constellation of Nero." "Thy mortal eyes saw nothing. times greater than the pyramid of Cheops. Make a pair of boots for the sphinx. since the divinity had warned him secretly against haste. who happened there behind him. who is now a widow. But do thou marry Vitelius to the Nil e. "Apis bless thee! Thou didst arrange such splendid games in Beneventum that I c annot wish thee ill. He was born e out of the temple at once. cannot escape me. Domitius Afer. rejoiced at this decision. An hour later it was announced throughout Rome that Cæsar." "And thou wilt give us stars for wives." "True! I will do that!" "Thou wilt bestow a gift on humanity. but thrice seven." said Petronius. The people. when thou art dreaming of Egypt.' That happened so unexpec tedly that I was terrified. but did not leave the bed for that day." "With thy verses thou hast reared a monument to thyself already. that he deferred his journey." "Alas! who can do that?" said Nero. who interrupted the play at dice with which he was amusing himself with Augustians. since he is known for his hones ty. Egypt. I am glad. Give the desert to Tigellinus. Each one will find there a fitting occupation ." said Nero. so that he may beget hippopotamuses. there was need to defer the journey. and certain also that they would not miss games and a distribution of wheat. "Know that when I was in the temple of Vesta she herself stood near me.he dropped into the arms of Vinicius. I will rear such monuments in Egypt th at the pyramids will seem childish toys in comparison." "In Egypt I will marry the Moon. and I am saddened because t hou hast deferred thy plan of a journey. for example. we will make a new constellation. and whispered in my ear. though for such an evident care of the gods for me I . where he recovered so on. and predicted dominion over t he Orient. and raised shouts in honor of the divine Cæsar. and said: "Yes. I will have a sphinx buil t seven times greater than that which is gazing into the desert outside Memphis. to the great astonishment of those present. 'Defer the journey. and I shall be a god reall y.

There is something divine in e very vestal. but now here is Syphax from Ethiopia. "How is that maiden too narrow in the hips. and should have dropped to the ground had not some one supported me. and indeed thy face is changed.should be thankful. Punish him for that. but still better game cocks. "Stronger than Croton? Art thou jesting? Croton was the strongest of men. "and the vestal Rubria fainted." "Rubria!" said Nero. Cæsar. and he broke my arm. I see thee ra rely. Dost thou see his confusion? Ask him how many of them there were since that time. "that he has forgotten. They need whole flocks. But Nero spoke further to Vinicius: "I thank thee for having supported me." said Tigellinus. lord. with whom thou wert in love." "With a broken arm?" "A certain barbarian helped me." asked he after a while. "what a snowy neck she has!" "But she blushed at sight of the divine Cæsar--" "True! I noticed that myself. what I saw with my own eyes." said Tigellinus." "Thou knowest not even of what people he is?" "I had a broken arm. That is wonderful. "and whom I took from Aulus for thee?" Vinicius was confused. he was stronger than Croton." "Seek him. but I defended myself. I lost sight of him. but Petronius came to his aid at that moment. and Rubria is very beautiful. But I heard that Croton wished to kil l thee? Is that true?" "It is." ." said he. and I will not give assuran ce of his power to answer. "Oh. Cæsar. and find him for me. and could not inquire for him." "I will occupy myself with that. but cam paigning and service with Corbulo have made thee wild in some way. after a moment's meditation. What does this mean? Though I am the chief priest. Who was it?" "I. "why people fear Vesta more th an other gods." "I tell thee. lord." "Where is that pearl? Has he not become king of Nemi?" "I cannot tell. thou 'stern Mars'! Why wert thou not in Beneventum? They told me that thou wert ill. fear seized me to-day. "Tell me. The Vinicius are good soldiers." said he." Nero looked at him with astonishment." "We were all terrified. I mi ght have broken my head by a fall. I remember only that I was falling back." answered Vinicius. On a time thou wert a good companion. "I will la y a wager. by not inviting him to the feast which Tigellinus promises to arrange in thy honor on the pond of Agri ppa.

and in them women from the first houses of Rome. I love pot tery. but I am no t of thy years. at least. but stoicism tempers men. Besides. "thou sayest."I will not do that. and thy face in which the ancient blood of the Qui rites is evident! Others near thee looked like freedmen. he has fixed h imself in the city as in his own house. amid these tumble-down houses. I love books. Try thou. that flocks of beauty will not be lac king there. In fact. and said. I have found Eunice. thou wouldst die with astonishment that it was necessary to leave the world. True! were it not for t hat mad religion. n either shall I loiter. thou hast no love for them. amid these alleys. and seek pleasure where I could find it. which thou hast not. among masterpieces." Then he closed his eyes. giving to understand in that way that he needed rest. but he will be madder than ever. if some angry god would level it to the earth! I would show how a city should be built.--"Thou art invited. I trust. art a very comely fellow. hen ce do not understand that I need immense things. "Weariness tortures me. Bronze beard has renounced the journey. the Augustians were beginning to depart. while thy Christians bring sadness into the world. I love poetry. and to that I asc ribe in part the weakness which I have for thee. I repeat. a multitude of things. I am stifled in the se narrow streets. I do not hurry. of thee I can never make a man of æsthetic feeling. and seeking. and Rome is swarming with divorced women. the Stoics are fools. For me. thou thyself knowest not that thou a rt hoping yet continually. hence thou mayst be grateful to them. gems. if an earthquake would destroy Rom e. I shall try merely to be joyful to the end. to share in the amusement. "I have remained in Rome at the will of the goddess. it is pleasant in my house. but I should accept death as a necessity. Lygia would be in thy house to-day. Tigellinus. Foul air fl ies even here to my house and my gardens. Oh. but thou hast found nothing similar. but I cannot endure the city. There are che erful sceptics in the world. Marcus. By the Ephesian Diana! if thou couldst see thy joined brows. Thou. Well! we have conquered the world. to find in these madnesse s amusement and forgetfulness. then. 'If some angry god would destroy the city. with all th y courage and sadness. but in thy place I should detest t hat religion. too. and." "Cæsar.'--is it so?" "It is! What then?" "But art thou not a god?" Nero waved his hand with an expression of weariness. and have a rig ht to amuse ourselves. Will there be not . and said to him. at which thou dost not look. If death were to visit thee. For me." "I wonder only that all this does not torture thee yet?" "Who has told thee that it does not? It tortures me this long time. They have acted well towar d thee." answered Tigellinus. which annoys thee. I have a pain in my loins. Afterward I go to Antium." "Could the Graces be absent where Amor will be present?" answered Tigellinus. Attempt once more to prove to me that they are not enemies of life and mankind. Petronius went out with Vinici us." said Nero. with the convictio n that there is no fruit in the world which I have not tasted. I know that in life I shall ne ver find anything beyond what I have found. finally. I will go to Antium. Thou art a comely fellow. I have other attachments which are lacking thee. Ye are all little. there will be lupanaria. which is the head of the world and my capital. Dost thou know what I have learned? That during t he festivities which Tigellinus will arrange at the pond of Agrippa. which in life is the same as rain in nature.--"We shall see t hy work on the pond of Agrippa.

Tigellinus w ished to recompense Cæsar for the deferred journey to Achæa. thou wilt show thy tongue to him. like a man occupied eternally with one thought. or rather. Nero never felt any restraint. know this. for. for th ere is in them a kind of thought of our own." "And who did this for thee. only the roof ." said Vinicius. he had made p reparations and sent orders to bring from the remotest regions of the earth beas ts. Tigellinus was not dearer than others to Nero yet. which had no equal in the history of the city. statues of gods and goddesses. The banks of the pond were cover ed with groups of palm. ap pearing in society for the first time--as nymphs. it seems. If thou canst not be a Gr ecian. Promise me that if thou find some Christian o n returning home. explain. because he i s a Greek buffoon. birds.--Till we meet on the pond of Agrippa. can this teaching create? If thou know. If he held himself a Roman. for who had the right to bear that title but himself? Tigellinus had sense enough to know his own defici encies. and later in Beneventum. be a Roman. even though she be a vestal virgin. by Pollux! I cannot divine it. not to hide the feasters. too. he resolved to extinguish them by th e suppleness of his services. He had arranged to give the feast on a gigantic raft." Vinicius began to strike his head with his palm. and above all by such a magnificence that the imag ination of Nero himself would be struck by it. if not the Christians? But people whose standard is a cross cannot be different. With this object in view. lest over -numerous throngs of spectators might annoy Cæsar and his guests.even one sufficiently beautiful to console thee? There will be maidens. hence he roused his j ealousy. framed of gilded timbers." "Thou art afraid." Chapter XXXI PRETORIANS surrounded the groves on the banks of the pond of Agrippa. The revenues of whole provinces went to sati sfy mad projects. and prove that no man could entertain as he could. and seeing that he could not compete with Petronius. Listen to me: Greece was beautiful. talents. but h e was becoming more and more indispensable. "I should need luck to find such a one. and what. the midday breeze will warm the water and not bring pimples on naked bodies. and plants. or intellect was pr esent at that feast. The borders of this raft were dec ked with splendid shells found in the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean. with groves of lotus. His influen ce grew daily. Arbiter Elegantiarum. which were to enhance the splendor of the feast. I should recognize that he was ri ght in permitting himself madness. wh ich had been given to Petronius. lest I become a Christian. and created wi sdom. Lucan. in conversation he knew better how to amuse Cæsar: but t o his misfortune he surpassed in conversation Cæsar himself. we created power. shruggin g his shoulders. he will not wonder.--not one. Petronius surpassed him infinitely i n polish. possess and enjoy. And thou. and Cæsar feared his opinion when there were questions in matters of taste. beauty. wit. annoyed Nero's vanity. Narcissus. But before Tig ellinus. In the centre of t he raft rose an immense tent. not omitting vessels and cloths. though it was sa id that everything in Rome distinguished for wealth. while with Cæsar in Naples. shells brill iant with the colors of pearls and the rainbow. or learning. If he be Glaucus the physici an. "I am afraid that thou hast spoiled life for thyself. moreover he could not be an obedient instrument in everything. perhaps. I despise Bronzebeard. to thy thinking. rare fish. In the midst o f these were hidden fountains of perfumed water. to surpass all who had ever feasted Nero. Our madnesses have a certain sense. intellect. and gold or silver cages filled with birds of various colors. but the powerful favorite had no need to hesitate. or others di stinguished by birth. The very title. Such is our Roman Cæsardom! The air is mild already. and blooming roses. that there will not be one to refuse thee.

but the day was warm and even hot. and wines of so many kinds that Otho. the oars struck the water. in saying that none of the ladies of Cæsar's court would be able or willing to resist Vinicius. filled with women playing on citharæ and harps. Formerly his figure and face indicated too cl early the soldier by profession. he did not spare prais es on Tigellinus. not exce pting Poppæa. and Asi a Minor. though in the beginning o f May. whom Cæsar wished to see at the feast. The feast had not run half its course yet. or at least of a refined patrician. made of Syrian purple. and vessels simply beyond price. or gathered in golden nets. he c ommanded Vinicius. Above the boats here and there flew doves." who seemed indifferent for a long time. His complexion had lost its former swarthiness. would have hidden under water with shame. and to change and bloom like flowers.--the plunder of Italy. when the order in which all sat at t he table was observed no longer. as if c reated for armor. Wines. Greece. with Poppæa on one side of him. their hair dres sed in Oriental fashion. and other birds from India and Africa . that ten thousand naked maidens ma ke less impression than one. Besides women. resting on silver columns.--"I judge. From the groves at the banks. Vinicius found himself n . and other smaller rafts. women whose rosy bodies on the blue background of the sky and t he water and in the reflections from golden instruments seemed to absorb that bl ue and those reflections. and more especially when among the boats young slave maidens appeared as sirens. was joined by cords of gold and purple to boats shape d like fish. which because of plants accumulated on it had the appearance of an island and a garden. for. from fantastic buildings reared for that day and hidden among thickets. but in the air there was not the least breath of wind. mews. bu t the yellowish gleam of Numidian marble remained on it. The raft. and sat beneath the purple tent-roof. The blue surface of the pond seemed occupied by butterflies. in which sat at painted oars naked row ers of both sexes. to move. Boats shaped as grasshoppers or butterflies shot forth from the bushes at the s hore every moment. such e xquisite dishes were served that the imagination of Apicius would have failed at sight of them. The neighborhood resounded. Petroni us. All gazed at him now. But he looked at Petronius from habit. the Augustians sat down at the table. answered. could he have witnessed the luxury of that feast. and Pythagoras on the other. like suns. who sat next to Rubria the vestal. as if the delicate hand of a master had passed over them. spoke like a man of experience. loaded with Alexandrian glass. or the vestal virgin Rubria. rising himself. was amazed. among whom Vini cius excelled all with his beauty. the boats moved. soon warmed the hearts and heads of the guests. The sun had passed the great er part of the sky. the golden cords stretched. for it was something new. the groves were motionless. Besides. lord. and only when qu estioned outright. His body had retained its former powerful outlines. under it were glea ming. were heard music and song. but above the body of a legionary was seen the head of a Greci an god.of a tent. Cæsar him self. with forms and features of marvellous beauty. and flamingoes. Nero occupied the place. The pond heaved from the strokes of oars. cooled in mountain snow. swans. as if lost in listening and in gazing at that which was happening o n the water. tables prepared for the guests. th e groves resounded. The raft circled continually on the pond. and the raft with the feast and the guests began to move and describe circles on the pond. O ther boats surrounded it." But the "floating feast" pleased Cæsar. who used to serve eighty. wishing to learn the op inion of the "arbiter. crystal. at once subtle and splendid. When Nero arrived at the ma in raft with Poppæa and the Augustians. echoes bore around the voices of horns and trumpets. bearing guests who were i ncreasingly drunk and boisterous. fastened with silver and blue threads or strings. which beat the water in time wi th music. now mental suffering and the physical pain thro ugh which he had passed had chiselled his features. His eyes had grown larg er and more pensive. Cæsar gave the example. and began to whisper something in Rubria's ear. an d were covered with green network in imitation of scales.

breathless. and panting breaths. among bunches of trees and flowers. he himself wished to drink of that cup. with the moon on her forehead. ruddier. no one knew whither Cæsar had gone. that his breast needed air and the stars which were hidden by the thickets of that dreadful grove. who a musician. no one knew who w as a senator. They encircled him with a mad whirl. he ran. Rushing into the for est. when Lygi a was present. formed of the wives and daughters of the first Roman houses. for though he saw that the Diana was not Lygia. He felt that infamy was stifling him. "Who art thou?" But she leaned her breast on him and insisted. and hamadryads. which placed its hands on his shoulders and whispered. as he had been at the feast in Nero's palace. but he was roused and intoxicated by the sight of everything done round about. with groups of maidens representing nymphs. he recognized Lygia. with others. rushed away the next moment like a herd of deer. and I love thee! Come!" "Who art thou?" repeated Vinicius. New flocks of these raced around him every moment with shouts and with songs. but barely had he moved when before him stood some veiled figure . and love for Lygia rushed to his breast in a new. intending to examine the goddess more closely. bagpipes. Meanwhile the sun. hasten!" Vinicius was roused. for he thought that in that goddess.--"Hurry! See how lonely it is he re. and drums.ext to Poppæa. on the terraces appeared new naked gro ups. Cæsar and the Augustians vanished in the groves. But he stood on the spot with beating heart. the guests were for the greater part thoroughly intoxicated. and share in that shameless letting loose of the senses. In fact Rome had not seen a nything like that before. Straightway he was seized by such yearning as he had n ever felt before. wishing evidently to incline him to f ollow. laughter and s houts were heard. examining who of the dryads seemed most beautiful. the too powerful impression deprived him of strength. From the lupana ria on the shores shone swarms of lights. who a knight. knights. growing larger. she cast at him from beneath he r long lashes a glance as it were of modesty. Never had she seemed so dear. "I love thee! Come! no one will see us. in tents hidden in thickets. Vinicius was not drunk. and that at close sight she was not even like her. scattered in lupanaria. They struck lamps with thyrses to quench them. in grottos artificially arranged among fountains and springs. satyrs. immense wave . He dete rmined to flee. Seeing at last a band of maidens led by one arrayed as Diana. and by sounds of music . as if from a dream. playing on flutes. pure. Meanwhile the groves were lighted with a thousand lamps. who a dancer. and beloved as in that forest of madness a nd frenzied excess. flooding his face with burning breath. Satyrs and fauns fell to chasing nymphs with shouting. When he did so. on which. these flocks were pursued by fauns. and whispers. These with voi ce and unrestrained manner began to lure partners. The raft touched the shore at last. Darkness covered certain parts of the grove. The raft cir cled now nearer the shore. sank slowly behind the tops of the grove. shouts raised in honor o f Luna. he sprang to it. and. Madness seized all. A moment before. "Guess!" . with hands trembling somewhat. and shook her golden head as if in resistance. All at once the heart sank in hi s bosom. who extended her arm and begged him to fasten her loosened bracelet . D arkness fell at last amid drunken shouts from the tent. however. dryads. and at last the fever of pleasure seized him. disguised as fauns or satyrs. senators. Everywhere. now disgust and repugnance possessed him. were se en groups of people.

"Today i s free! Thou hast me!" But that kiss burned Vinicius. she pressed her lips to his through the veil. "I have heard and seen. and ominous. the refore she wished. moderation. At that moment the leaves of the nearest myrtle began to rustle. Petronius stood before Vinicius. thou art losing sense. His soul and heart were elsewhere. and found the litters. But I hindered you both. lowering her head toward him. to avenge herself." "I love only her in this world. but from a distance her laugh was heard. "I am stifling.-"Whoever thou be. the li ne of mounted pretorians. Hadst th ou recognized the Augusta and refused her. I cannot. perhaps. pus hing back the veiled figure. I love another. and only in the atrium of Vinicius's house did Petronius ask. feasts. "Cæsar." "Who then?" Petronius lowered his voice. Tigellinus. perhaps. They passed the lupanaria gleaming with light. the veiled wom an vanished like a dream vision. Dost understan d me?" "Vinicius." "Remove the veil. And they went. I cannot live thus. the grove. "was unable to hide from Poppæa his desire for Rubria. They sat down together." said Petronius." "I have enough of Rome." A moment of silence followed. But with thee was speaking"--and he finished in a still lower voice.--thou. strang e in some way. So. On the road both were silent. "No. "I will go with thee. till at last breath failed the woman and she tore her face from him.--"Dost thou know who that was?" "Was it Rubria?" asked Vinicius. thou wouldst have been ruined beyond rescue. I do not wish thee. for Rubria was wit h Cæsar. Lygia. drawing toward her his head at the same time. "Let us go from this place. judgment.As she said this." said Petronius. he said. it filled him with disquiet. in the whole world nothing existed for him except Lygia. catching the air quickly." said he. and I. Cæsar. "Night of love! night of madness!" said she. the Augusta. repulsed at the very thought that Rubria was a vestal." . "The fire of Vesta was defiled. and all of you!" burst out Vinicius. "the divine Augusta." said she." replied Vinicius.

when the Jews began disturbances out of hatred to the Christians. The veteran sceptic understood that he had lost the key to that soul. I have no wish for your life. for he understood t hat once Cæsar set out for Achæa. After mature decision Petronius framed a whole pl an for himself. will throw the weight of her influence on the side of Tigellinus. that Cæsar would confide the execution of the edict to him. Ah! but if in addition he could g ive him Lygia for the road. and frequently a few iro nical words of his sufficed to restrain Vinicius or urge him to something. Petronius wished to gain time. he had no wish to i nvite it. he decided at last that it would be better and safer to send Vinicius from Rome on a journey. It was ev ident to him that he and Vinicius had ceased to understand each other. what is like him to-day. he will resist. In fact it was not so long since. who comprehended nothing in the domain of art. and because the Augusta." Petronius was a man of courage and felt no dread of death. yo ur shamelessness. This knowledge filled him with dissatisfa ction and even with fear. hence her vanity had not s uffered much so far. that I wish no other love. for instance. and let them love and amuse themselves there with Christianity as much as they liked . Once Petronius had immense influence over the yo ung soldier. He had been for him a model in everything. In this way and that it is bad."What of that?" "This. and urge him to the journey. Lygia would leave it with the other confessors of Christ. such was the change that Petronius did not try his former methods. and perhaps I with h im. which was not barren. he would do so with pleasure. and he may be ruined by any accident. having included a w hole family in her hatred. "If on the part of the Augusta it is not a passing whim but a more enduring desire. Why should not Nero ex pel the Christians? There would be more room in Rome without them. The Augusta did not know whether she was recogn ized by Vinicius. for Nero never opposed suggestions which br ought harm or ruin to any one. and remove danger as well from his nephew as himself. In Greece Pet ronius was sure of victory over every opponent. Claudius. and it was necessa ry to avoid peril. your crimes!" "What is taking place in thee? Art thou a Christian?" The young man seized his head with both hands. "one of two things will happen. that thei r souls had separated entirely. above all. Tigellinus. would descend to the second place and lose his influence. and repeated. but since he hoped nothing from it.-"Not yet! not yet!" Chapter XXXII PETRONIUS went home shrugging his shoulders and greatly dissatisfied. But he hoped that it w ould not be too difficult to persuade him to the journey without her. After that "f loating feast" Petronius saw Nero daily. even because I am his relative. una ble to distinguish one from the other. she might suppose that she was not.--either Vinicius will not re sist her. But it might be different in the future. At pr esent there remained nothing of that. and after her Vinicius too. both on the Palatine and in other house s. To suggest such an idea was easy. or. He would send out Lygia with al l the consideration proper to the mistress of Vinicius to Baiæ. feeling that his wit and irony would slip without effec t along the new principles which love and contact with the uncomprehended societ y of Christians had put in the soul of Vinicius. expelled the Jews. The thing itself was possible. He would prepare a feast in his own house. as if in despair. your feasts. He had even a hope. which was heightened by the events of that night. Then there would be no need t o persuade him. that if he obtained an edict from Cæsar expelling the Christians from Rome. Fo r a number of days he was ever thinking over this." thought Petronius. Meanwhile he determined to watch over Vinicius. He would s pread a report on the Palatine then of Vinicius's illness. After long meditation. and at this feast per suade Cæsar to issue an edict. and in that event he will be ruined certainly.

since it shackles it. By Herc ules! I did not create these times. and did not show himself on the Palatine. He has grown old q uietly." Vinicius waved his hand carelessly. and I do not answer for them. Barely have we come to Rome. jingle sistra. Sextus A fricanus. for thi s is not merely an invitation. "That is true. Suilius Nerulinus. despite all his Roman selfishness. though all his life he has been a criminal and a villain. At last Petronius heard from Cæsar's own lips that three days from then he would go to Antium without fail. and so on! Wha t an assembly of ruffians and scoundrels! And to say that they govern the world! Would it not become them better to exhibit an Egyptian or Syrian divinity throu gh villages. Aquilinus Regulus.' Where i s our power?" "Call Chilo and talk with him. and drag over the road to Antium. perha ps. I have no desire to-day to philosophize." "Were I not among the invited. because he could not. Eprius Marcellus. 'Greece created wisdom and beauty. first. Vinicius feigned sickne ss." adde d Petronius. Vatinius. and Nero. Meanwhile he visited Vinicius frequently. to measure strength with that Ursus who choked Croton than to go there. What a pity that thou hast not obeyed my counsel and left Rome in season! Now thou must go to Antium. and therefore. "My name is on it. calculating dogs.--"Danger! We are all wandering in the shadow of death. "Thou wilt find the same at thy house on returning. on looking at the list. Let us speak o f Antium. but let us speak of something more important. I shall be too use ful to Nero. Claudius. which list one of Cæsar's fre edmen had brought him that morning. but still thou canst not refuse. where new plans appeared every day . and it would be better.. and s econd. in spite of the t imes of Tiberius. See in what times we live and what vile slaves we are!" "Hast thou noticed that only to-day?" "No. "whe n we must leave again.--one f rom which people do not return." replied Petronius. because he wished to persuade him to the journey. But can their shackles be stronger than those which we ca rry? Thou hast said." "Am I to enumerate all who had a little sense. and every moment some head sinks in its darkness. Next morning he went straightway to inform Vinicius." "And if some one would not obey?" "He would be invited in another style to go on a journey notably longer." said he. lived eighty and ninety years? L et even such a man as Domitius Afer serve thee as an example. who showed him a list of persons invited to Antium." "Perhaps for that very reason!" answered Vinicius. "it would mean that I must d ie. and Rome power. But thou hast explained to me that Christian teaching is an enemy of life." said he. But we must go. and earn their bread by telling fortunes or dancing? " "Or exhibiting learned monkeys. and said." "I must go to Antium. Then he began to glance over the list and read: "Tigellinus. Know that great danger is awaiting thee. rid himself of attachment to the young tribune. I do not expect that to happen before the journey to Achæa. or a flute-playing ass. it is a command as well. Summon . Caligula. so is thine.

besides. Thou wilt ruin not only thyself." Vinicius shrugged his shoulders. with another love as soon as possible. or hinder thee from loving thy Lygia? Remembe r. but since she desires thee thou must observe the very greatest caution. but Lygia too." "Indeed she is daring. an interview with Ly gia. but thou wert listening. but I must see her. since for him thou art a soldier. which means that her des ire for thee was not a passing whim. So Poppæa must have seen to putting down thy name. I said that I loved another. How is it possible to hesitate. and with whom at the very highest he can talk only about races in the c ircus." "Then thou wilt begin anew to search for her in old cemeteries and beyond the T iber?" "I know not. What concerns thee specially? Would this affair cause thee loss. It was easier once to converse with thee. through consideration of self. and it will ccrtainly. which proves that some one d oes not credit my stories and has seen to this purposely.-"I must see her. One thought alone occupied him. She has begun to weary Bronze beard already. and at last he said. however." "Well.thy attention and listen. there would have been no rescue for thee? By Hades! if life has grown hateful to thee. that Poppæa saw her on the Palatine. for Bronzebeard will not postpone his departure. unless she wishes thy ruin. Dost underst and?" Vinicius listened as if thinking of something else. a less easy death may mee t thee. . by all the infernal gods." "Who? Lygia?" "Lygia." "Dost thou know where she is?" "No. lose not the remnant of reason which the Christians have left in thee. unable to leave the house. May Venus in spire her. he prefers Rubria now. for shouldst thou offend Poppæa. or Pythagoras." But Vinicius did not hear. still thy name is on the list. and she will get Lygia even fr om under the earth. It will not be difficult for her to guess why thou art rejecting such lofty favor. Sentences of deat h may be issued in Antium also." "Then hurry. and that she wants to win thee. or c ast thyself on a sword. Thou knowest that." "I implore thee. "She saved me from the hands of Ursus. and did not wish her. who has no conception of poetry o r music. having a choi ce between probable and certain destruction? Have I not said already that if tho u hadst wounded the Augusta's vanity." "She is a daring Augusta. better open thy veins at once. hence he began to think over methods. I have said on the Palatine that thou art ill. though she is a Christian. but. for she may ruin herself beyond redemption. Nero cares nothing for the matter. he would wreak the most horrible vengeance on us." "In the grove I knew not that she was speaking to me. it may turn out that she has more judgment th an thou.

but the servants. so if thou surround the house at night. but I thought to myself: To whom can I go. and said. taking the remnant of what thy generosity bestow ed on me. lord. for whom I have exposed my life?" "Why hast thou come." "Whence dost thou know all this?" "Thou rememberest. and spared me. and where they wer e living? By the Pessinian Cybele! I am not capable of such conduct. if not to t hee. Linus is old. Glaucus was mistaken in thinking that I was the cause of his misfortun es. and afterward I was robbed and ruined." Vinicius at the first moment wished to give the order to throw him out of doors . Then be not astonished. True. how health was serving them. so as to anticipate the outburst. But the . that gratitude filled my heart. This was my thought: Am I to desert friends and ben efactors? Would I not have been hard-hearted not to inquire about them. my love. I have preserved it for th ee. lord! What thou didst give me I paid Atractus for books. and said quickly. and stan ding before Vinicius said. but he believed that I was. the elder priest of the Christians. knowest a lso what Eunice is there. and I bring my misery. Demas! Ur sus works in the night.Meanwhile something intervened which might set aside every difficulty. washing it down with his tears. that once in five da ys he has something with which to buy from the butcher a sheep's head. The slave who wa s to write down my wisdom fled. my tears. She is there with Ursus." answered Chilo. a namesake of thy dispensator Demas. O Baal. At first I was restrained by fear that they might interpret my wishes incorrectly. did not dare to detain him. an d curiosity overcame his disgust. He entered wretched and worn. with signs of hunger on his face and in rags. so he went straight to the atrium.--"Whe re is she?" "With Linus. and what dost thou bring?" "I come for aid. lord. "Is that thou?" asked he.-"I know where the divine Lygia is living. and thou." Here he stopped. who knowest what is happening in that house. Thou rememberest. poor man. I am in misery. Ah. who g oes as before to the miller. but the thought came to him that the Greek perhaps knew something of Lygia. I told thee once how I had given a slave of the divine Petronius one threa d from the girdle of the Paphian Venus? I know now that it helped her. on noticing the anger which was gathering on the brows of Vini cius. O son of Jove. lord. of better times. Yes. O Serapis. and he believes so yet. I will show thee the street and the h ouse." Vinicius repressed the emotion with which that news filled him. thou wilt not fi nd him. I am a man of former. that the Christians had me in their hands. Chilo ca me to his house unexpectedly. who had the former command to admit him at all hours of the day o r night. and finally the information which through love for thee I have collected. to gnaw i n a garret. and besides him there are only two aged women in the house . "What has happened to thee?" "Evil. and a genuine sage must be glad of this even. not to l earn what was happening to them. I have another such thread.--"May the gods give thee immortality. lord. "Real virtue is a ware for which no one inquires now. whom I love and deify. Still they spa red me. and share with thee dominion over the world. O descendant of the Sun.

That ins tant. hungry. a benefactress kind and glorified. and defile that which is most precious and alone beloved in life. Thou mayst give command to thy slaves to surround it so that not a mouse could escape. and all that had happened later. as he would a foul worm or venomous serpent. and a wish to trample tha t former assistant of his. Those are matters devoid of i mportance. and at the same time to dest roy. that was the method. remember that the cause of it is the very poor and hungry son of my father. But should that happen. blessed his life. O king of Persia? Why?--O pyramid of kindness! Colossus of mercy! For what?--I am old. beautiful as a divi nity. Once he has Lygia in his hous e. Yes. There was so much cold resolution in the beautiful face of Vin icius that he could not deceive himself for a moment with the hope that the prom ised reward was no more than a cruel jest.--and his this very day. dressed in the garb of a slave. she will be his. against luxury. Then the happiness of both will be as inexhaustible as the ocean. My lord. her loves and her soul. He glanced at Chilo. The house stands apart. not by Christ. too. I wil l command to give thee three hundred stripes in the domestic prison. "sufferin g. He saw he r again bent over his couch. for he did not believe i n him yet. disgust unspeakable took possession of Vinicius. and give an order at dark. and following the impulse of his stern Roman nature. Temptation shook all his being again. it was not enough to seize her in his arms by superior force.--"How. Yes. His eyes passed to the lararium unconsc iously. blessed the moment. as the sun. for to her he is indebted for life. if she come under it willi ngly. And it is a qu estion. what will be left to her. All may happen to-day. Our last attempt ended in defeat. he felt that his love needed something more. In an in stant he knew what to do." The blood rushed to Vinicius's head.--he r consent. it is true. and he loves her specially because she is as she is? All at once he felt that it was not enough for him to have her in the house. Terror se ized him now at the very thought of this. on thee alone it depends to have that magnanimous king's daught er in thy house this very night. since he not only desires but loves her. but. Blessed that roof. pushed his hands under his rags and scratched himself uneasily. is a question of inferior significance. whether that religion will hold out in her soul against the world w hich is new to her. An d then delight without end! "What has my life been?" thought Vinicius. he remembere d the Lygian's fist raised above him. for he did not believe in them. Here he recalled the day in which with Croton he had attacked her retreat. save to reconcile her fate with the religion which she professes? That. and bending double began to groan in a broken voice. he will marry her. to that he feels bound. Finally. and thus repair the wrong. but can such a son of Fortune be reconciled with defeat? So I prepared victory for thee. unsatisfied desire. and this time a certain one. But knowing no measure in anything." Chilo grew pale. and the ease with which they forgive every injustice lent me special courage. while watchi ng him. First of all. But by what had he sworn? Not by t he gods.-"I will not do what thou advisest. with their mercy and forbidding faith? Is it not time to shake himself free of all that? Is it not time to live as all live? What will Ly gia do later. lord. too. blessed the day. and to the little cross which she left him before going. who. and excitements to which she must yield. and an endless propounding of problems without answer. Hence he threw himself on his knees in one instant. lest thou go without just reward. if she feels injured. He needs only to detain Chilo.love which I bore them proved greater than my fear. that he had promised not to raise a hand against her. Will he pay for all that by a new attack? Will he drag her by the hair as a slave to his cubicu lum? And how will he be able to do so." I n this way all will be cut short and ended. But above all I was thinking o f thee. unless to remain so forever? And let all religions perish! What will the Christ ians mean to him then. he turned toward Chilo and said. unfortunate--I have served thee- . who can take her? Once he makes Lygia his mistress. But to seize her by v iolence would be to destroy that happiness forever. He recollected.

and disappeared at a signal. In the twinkle of a n eye two powerful Quadi followed the dispensator. But Chilo sprang toward his feet. but he was barely on his feet when he grew more deathly pale y . and had him flogged for the very a cts for which he had rewarded him previously. when the slaves brought in Chilo." said Vinicius. He thought that he had made some great approach toward Lygia. and. With that object he was going to summon the dispensator. with extended hands. He end eavored to collect his scattered thoughts. The order just issued roused and enlivened him. began to speak. tied his own rags around his neck and dragged him to the priso n. whi le his face was covered with deathly pallor.-dost thou repay in this manner?" "As thou didst the Christians. and said. O lord! I am old! Fifty. thou wilt be grateful. not three hundred stripes. He felt grea t relief. for Vinicius waited a long time and was growing impatient. and to occupy his attention with one wretc hed Greek. and gave the order. at the exit of the corridor. lord. But here he stopped at this thought: Wou ld Lygia praise his treatment of Chilo? The religion which she professes command s forgiveness." "O lord. m ercy. and down his legs threads of blood were flowing to the mosaic pavement of the atrium. Vinicius was left alone. Am I to command further flogging?" "Revive him and bring him before me. the Christians forgave the villain. He was conscious.--"Lord. At the first moment it did not even occur to hi m that he had done a grievous wrong to Chilo.--"O lord. and that some high reward should be given him. seizing Chilo by the rem nant of his hair." "Dog. Rise! Thou wilt go and show me the house in which Lygia dwells. Then for the first time was heard in his soul the cry: "In the name of Christ!" He remembered then that Chilo had ransomed himself from the hands of Ursus with such a cry." "Be silent and listen. talked. "In the name of Christ!" called the Greek. but the revival could not have been easy. "know that I forgave thee because of that Christ to whom I owe my own life. Thou art g reat and merciful. mercy!" Vinicius thrust him away with his foot. nay. and bring them to order. He was too much of a Roman yet to be pained by another man's suffering. when that person stood before him. though they had greater reasons for revenge." Chilo sprang up. not three hundred! Oh. But he was t hinking of Lygia. and said to her: I will not pay thee with evil for good." said Vinicius. and the victory which he had gained over himself filled him with comfo rt. and. and perhaps he is dead. and w hen thou shalt learn how I acted with him who strove to persuade me to raise han ds against thee. however. Had he even thought of Chilo's suffering he would have considered tha t he had acted properly in giving command to punish such a villain. And he called the dispensator. falling on hi s knees. Chilo was as pale as linen.--"Thanks to thee. and he determined to remit the remainder of the punishment. I will serve Him and thee." The chief of the atrium vanished behind the curtain. Fifty are enough! A hundred. and. embracing them convulsively. the old man has fainted.

threatening with his fists. Before the gate he m et Nazarius. with chattering teeth." "I will sit down and share your repast." "Well. but listen first to what I tell thee. he stretched his ha nds after him. still I have not done so. a piece of gold. f orget also this house. Peter. But shouldst thou spy further after Christians. "I have seen your virtue and experienced your kindness." "May His name be glorified forever!" answered they. but first listen to me. lord. forget where Miriam. s tanding apart. and all Christians. but greeting the lad cordially. like the majority of Christians. I ha ve a right to her given me by Cæsar. lord. thou Peter.--"By Ate and the Furi es! I will not forget!" Then he grew faint again. Linus dwelt in the Tran s-Tiber. for. even to Magna Græcia. "I shall be able t o go at once.et. and partake o f our refreshment. I have returned from before the house of Linus. and I will go. and a mantle." answered Peter. I know where Lygia is. who was confused at sight of him. as a guest." ." said Vinicius. I will go! but I have not the strength. lest Vinicius might mistake his weakness for stubbornness and command to flog him anew. and said." Vinicius commanded to give him food. wh om ye honor. I will have thee flogged. and said in a failing voice. But Chilo. and Paul of Tarsus. or delivered into the h ands of the prefect of the city. astonishment was reflected on all faces. I am really hungry--I will go. surrounded by a wall covered entirely with ivy. hence I come as a frien d. will pay thee two pieces of gold. could not go to take food. Besides Miriam. At sight of the young tribune. The way was long. exclaimed. but he said. Command to give me even remnants from the plate of thy dog. lord.--"I greet you in the name of Christ." But when Vinicius vanished beyond the corner of the street. and they went out. I might surround her hiding-place and seize her. and Glaucus dwell. Glaucus." repeated he. "Here it is. though terror raised the hair on his head. h e asked to be conducted to his mother's lodgings. Crispus. who had returned recently from Fregellæ.--"I will forget. Thou wilt come every month to my hous e." "And we greet thee as a friend." He regained some strength after a time. and will not. Vinicius found Peter. Chapter XXXIII VINICIUS went directly to the house in which Miriam lived. "go thy way now. and. F orget that thou hast served me. and not far from Miriam. At last Chilo showed Vinicius a small house. and said. which is near this dwelling. weakened by stripes and hunger. "Only let wine warm me. my freedman. I have at my houses in the city nearly five h undred slaves.--"Lord. and thou Paul of Tarsus." Chilo bowed down. "Sit down. where Demas. so that ye may know my sincerity.

hence. he said. justice. which is laid to your charge. At this moment it is a question of life with me. for people say so who love the truth. but I love her as my own eyes. If there is brightness beyond your doors. stretching his hand to Vinicius. but it is so. I was fond of pleasure. I ha ve not known your religion much so far. I love and desire that religion. I am tortured from love and uncertainty. but they--what do they bring? Tell. Baptize me. and wh o saw Him after death.--"If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels. Men say this to me also: Greece created beauty and wisdom. Scatte r the darkness. singing. for I have seen myself. though I am living in suffering and sadness. a sin to want happiness? Are ye enemies of life? Must a Christian be wretched? Mu st I renounce Lygia? What is truth in your view? Your deeds and words are like t ransparent water. I am become sounding brass. that your religion pro duces virtue. When I think that Lygia is like snow in the mountains. afte r that he spoke on with growing haste and greater emotion. I know it now.--"Whoso knocketh. or authority." Here his brows met in wrinkle of pain. Enlighten me. Before I knew you. or order . a little from conversations with you. Formerly I believed in superior force. Is this true? Men tell me that ye are madmen. Is it a sin to love. b ut have not love. But listen to me further: I have not done so. and every crime. as if I were in prison. which." said Peter. A little from you. nor whether my nature can endure it. And Paul of Tarsus added. hence I come to you. I am disgusted by feasts. like a bird in a cage. what ye bring. a little from Lygia. garlands. I am neither your enemy nor Christ's. so that I do not venture on violence . I wish to be sincere. and I swear that not only will I not forbid her to confess Christ. wine. he continued. I should have taken her undoubtedl y."For this reason the blessing of the Lord will be upon thee. open them. but your virtue and your religion." said Peter. a little from your wo rks. now I have abandoned it. and when I think that she is what she is through your religion. still I tell you the truth. then. for ye ta ke the place of Lygia's father and mother. and held her by force. and thy heart will be purified. naked bodies. and a flush appeared on his cheeks. citharæ.-"As ye see. s o that you may trust me. Men tell me that in your r eligion there is no place for life. have changed something in my soul. I love her the more. or happiness. I say. But since I understand it not. but still he was moved. I am in uncertainty and su ffering. or law. Another might say. Still I repeat t hat it has made some change in me. for the breath was taken from me t hrough disgust. and his legs t rembled beneath his mantle. a sin to feel joy. I know not myself why this is so.-"I know what obstacles exist. as if wishing to anticipate an unfavorable answer. was struggling toward air and the sun. Rome created power." But the heart of the old Apostle was stirred by that soul in suffering. and though I am no t a Christian yet. I knew no pity. "I thank thee. and mercy." "We bring love. but what is under that water? Ye see that I am sincere. When silence followed his words. and I say to you: Give her to me as w ife. I believe. or Roman dominion.--not crime. since I know not whether I shall be able to live according to it. but tell me yourselves what ye bring. Formerly I held my servants with an iron hand . Know ye that I do not recognize myself. but I wi ll begin myself to learn His religion." He spoke with head erect and decisively. to him will be opened. The favo . I cannot do so now. the court of Cæsar. though I do not pro fess it. I beli eve that Christ rose from the dead. the other night I fled from the pond of Agrippa. or human joy.

as is proper. indeed. seized the hand of t he old Galilean. Those present. thanked him with gratitude. for he could not in any way restrain h is overflowing heart." He sent Miriam for Lygia. and a descendant of one of the oldest Roman families. and then turned to the old Apostle with his la st request. But I will add that this cannot happen in Rome. I know not how long I shall be in Antium. ye c an announce your truth in the very court of Cæsar. would have. Ye know that not to obey i s death." said he. that his fishing-net had gathered in a new soul. so do for me w hat ye have done for those for whose sake ye have come from Judea. in fact. In Antium I have a villa where we shall assemble to hear your teaching. let me delight my eyes with her. but Paul of Tarsus. thy soul and thy love. and of the significance for the pagan world which the convers ion of an Augustian. It will be safer for you than for me. . to wander to the end of the earth for one human soul." Vinicius." Peter smiled kindly and said. Peter was at that moment the pastor of a whole multitude. They were ready. done nothing else. But if I have found favor in your eyes. and d esert not my soul. and an uncommon thing happened. or take me thyself to her." Hearing this. and began. exclaimed in one voice. Glaucus told me that ye are ready to go to the end of the earth for one soul. at the side of Nero. Peter. They say that Acte is a Christi an. for he understood that his sowing had fallen on an additiona l field. he nce a negative answer did not even come to their minds.r and grace of God is upon thee. and there are Christians among pretorians even. in the name of the Redeemer of mankind. That descendant of Quirites. go with me to teach your truth. sprang toward Peter on hearin g this blessing. Let me see her before I go. so as to gi ve the maiden more delight. could not visit An tium. wh o till recently had not recognized humanity in a foreigner. O Apostle! Permit me to see her. Even in that great throng of people. It was easy to fin d a ship there going to Grecian waters. Petronius himself told me that I should not b e altogether safe there.--"Have no fe ar of Cæsar. for I tell thee that a hair will not fall from thy head. they began to take counsel.--"Knowing Lygia's dwelling. and since the death of the Master they had. though sad because Peter. telling her not to say who was with them. Vinicius.--"Praise to the Lord in the highest!" Vinicius rose with a radiant face. for I feel happy. who had spoken with enthusiasm already. but I prefer to ask thee. Peter was pleased. hence he could not go. to whom he owed so much.--"I see that happiness may dwell among you. thinking with delight of the victory of their religion. consented to accompany the young tribune to Antium. "I might have gone to her and asked. for I myself have seen soldi ers kneeling before thee. at the Nomentan gate. who had been in Aricium and Fregellæ not long before. and remember that nea r Cæsar no one is sure of to-morrow. my son? " Vinicius stooped again to Peter's hands. and I think that ye can convince me of other things in the same way. whether she would take me as husband should my soul become Christian. not less pleased by that evident expression of honor for the Apo stle of God. and who was preparing for a lon g journey to the East to visit churches there and freshen them with a new spirit of zeal.--"But who could refuse thee a proper joy. for this reason I bless thee. for I have the order. The Apostle took him by the temples and said.--do it. and pressed it in gratitude to his lips. Cæsar is goin to Antium and I must go with him. and let me ask her if she will forget my evil and return good.

as his eyes were opened gradually to this. beginning with the hour when he left Miriam's dwelling. and had seized his soul altogether. but they had their orig in in love.--"I do. she looked with astonished and frightened eyes on those present. when he saw her in Ostrianum listening to Peter's words. who feels that it is guilty. for there is no sin in your love. He thought whole days and night s of her. and melancholy had woven it for him. yearning. bending her blushing face. full of kindness. That little cross of boxwood twigs which she had left reminded him of her. Her lips began to quiver like those of a child wh o is preparing to cry. and he stood with beating heart. Peter placed his hands on their heads . Then came Chilo.It was not far. but at sight of that beloved form hap piness took his strength. And blessed be that moment in which such a thought came to his head. He confessed to Lygia th at he had tried to forget her. barely ab le to keep his feet. and. and began again to s peak. that immense yearning which had veiled life from him. and she will not flee from him. and. obedience. and said. Vinicius described briefly. and fear in her voice. for now he is at her side.--that is. Vinicius wished to run forth to meet her. "I did not flee from thee. when she was on the Palatine. with humility. But round about she saw clear glances." Chapter XXXIV WHILE walking with Lygia through the garden.--that cross. She ran in. the alarm of his soul. The Apostle Peter appr oached her and asked.-"Thou knowest--" Vinicius was silent for a moment from excess of happiness. Then. but was not able." In one moment Vinicius knelt at her side. but love.--that she was different utterly . finally. "Then why didst thou go?" She raised her iris-colored eyes to him. when he went with Croton to carry her away. so after a short time those in the chamber saw among the myrtle s of the garden Miriam leading Lygia by the hand. but at sight of him she halted as if fixed to the ear th. His acts had been evil. but sees that it must confes s the guilt. And he yearned more and more every moment. for love was str onger than he.--"Lygia. and go to the Apostles t o ask for truth and for her. but he chose to punish Chilo." said the Apostle. and advised him to seize her a second time. breathless. that which a short time before he had confessed to the Apostles. the changes which had taken pl ace in him. she whispered." said Lygia. "Answer. said. when she watched at his bedside. which he had placed in the lararium and revered involuntarily as something divine. He had loved her when she was in the house of Aulus. unsuspecting. as the last time she fled from the house of Miriam. who discovered her dwelling. and when sh e deserted him. Her face flushed. and then became very pale. kneeling at the knees of Peter. a hundred times more excited than when for the first time i n life he heard the Parthian arrows whizzing round his head. The Parcæ weave the thread of life for others. dost thou love him as ever?" A moment of silence followed. even when he was at the house of Aulus.--"Love each other in the Lord and to His glory. in wor ds from the depth of his heart.

But he ridiculed me. Marcus?" "I say 'now. Then. and resembled Pomponia alone." "Could I be revenged on him for defending thee? Had he been a slave. but the answer was. but a spirit. "I swear to thee." "Do not mention that. When Paul of T . and that if he had taken her back t o them from the Palatine she would have told them of her love and tried to softe n their anger against him. and let h er sit at my hearth. Lygia. Aulus would have freed him long ago. I should say 'I married her. for I had never heard such words. "and do not speak of it to Ursus. How often in my sorrow hav e I cursed him. but perhaps fate ordained thus. such beauty as had not been in it thus far. "I should have perished but for thee." Vinicius raised his head with a certain astonishment. And there thou didst pray for me ?" "I did. and she confessed that sh e had loved him while in the house of Aulus. I should h ave given him freedom straightway. and that she would be sacred to him at his hearth. and ask what I did with the hosta ge whom he gave me. wh en thou art mine. he could not continue. he merely gazed on her with rapture as on his life's happiness which he had won." answered Lygia. They passed near the summer-house covered with thick ivy.--that he loved her just because she had fled from him. "True. and gave Cæsar the idea of demanding thee as a hostage and giving thee to me. Lygia!" At last he inquired what had taken place in her mind. and she visits the house of Aul us with my consent. for he could not define his feeling. for he wishes to go to A chæa. Petronius will tell thee sometime that I told him then how I loved and wished to marry thee. "that it had not even risen in my mind to tak e thee from Aulus. as if to assure hi mself that he had found her and was near her. and even should he remain. sei zing her hand. which filled her with delight.' He will not remain long in Antium. "it was Christ who led thee to Himself by design. and approached the pl ace where Ursus." "Believe me." "Dost thou remember. beauty which is not merely a statue. threw himself upon Vinicius. with animation. "Oh." answered Lygia. Marcus. "Here. He told her someth ing. that Cæsar might hear of it and take revenge on Aulus and Po mponia? Think of this: thou mayst see them now as often as thou wishest.from Roman women. and should not have understood thee." replied Lygia. "that I wished to take thee back to Aulus ." said the young man. 'Let her anoint my door with wolf fat." asked Vinicius. I shall not need to see him daily. Besides." "How. for otherwise I should not have known the Christians. In Ostrianum I listened to the Apostle with wonder." "Had he been a slave. he could not explain t his to her clearly." answered he. For should Cæsar hear of this. however. "Everything fixed itself so marvellously t hat in seeking thee I met the Christians." said Vinicius. and repeated her name.' said I to him.--that beauty of a new k ind altogether was coming to the world in her.' and I think that thou wilt be able to see them without danger. after stifling Croton.

her bosom heaving with more and more life.'" "No. and the ivy of the summer-house became for th em a paradise of love. and grew pale." said Paul at last." For a time they walked on in silence. Caia. for love had begun to stop the breath in their brea sts. who gazed at them with ple asure. Peter broke and blessed bread. and they will remind me of thee. like a flower. and invited them to the afternoon meal. as if taking Heaven as witness of his love. In the silence of the a fternoon they only heard the beating of their hearts.--"Tell Ursus to go to the house of Aulus for thy furniture and playt hings of childhood. I will come here. her face whitening in the shadow. diva. an d Lygia. answered. But Miriam appeared in the door. blushing still more deeply at mention of the pronuba. carried by eight stalwart Bithynians. there am I. blushing like a rose or like the dawn. Caius. carissima. I will receive baptism at once. he approac . while returning home through the Forum. stopping it with a sign of his hand. and a certain immense happiness seemed to overflow the who le house. "I swear to thee that never has woman been so hono red in the house of her husband as thou shalt be in mine. said. and there will be no further hindrance. and. They halted at last under the cypress growing near the entrance of the house. "for never have I been so happy as amo ng you. raising her clear eyes to him.--"Custom commands oth erwise. do this.--"It will be some days before Pomponia returns. but do this for me.arsus teaches me your faith." answered Vinicius. L ygia leaned against his breast." "I know that." Chapter XXXV ON the evening of that day Vinicius. Oh." Here he placed his hands together and repeated. Lygia stood with shoulders leaning against the cypress. Lygia." answered Lygia. and in their mutual ecstas y that cypress. and as beaut iful as if spring had given them to the world with the flowers. I will seat thee at my hearth." "But Pomponia will do as she likes." cried Vinicius. 'Wherever thou art. The pronuba [The matron who accompanies the bride and explains to her the duties of a wife] usually brings them behind the bride. like two deities. so do this. without being able to take in with their breasts their happiness. her eyes drooping. the myrtle bushes.-"And then I shall say. as on the young generation which after their death would preserve and sow still further the seed of the new faith. They sat down then with the Apostles. turning to Vinicius." But she. "are we enemies of life and happ iness?" "I know how that is. I will take them to my villa in Antium. and Vinicius began to entreat again with a tremb ling voice. g ain the friendship of Aulus and Pomponia. Vinicius changed in the face. There w as calm on all faces. sa w at the entrance to the Vicus Tuscus the gilded litter of Petronius. c arissima! carissima!" And he stretched forth his hand. who will return to the city by that ti me. in love with each other. like a child who is begging for something. And again they were silent. "See.

" "People are offended already because he sang in public.--nay. whirled like a spindle. By Castor! how I want to sleep!" "Thou wert on the Palatine? Then I would ask thee what is it to be heard there? Or. be ready for the day after to-morrow in the morning. so I am collecting a spe cial supply for the journey. He curses Rome an d its atmosphere." "That is well. That was a swan!--there is no use in denying it. "Yes. during which he sweated and caught cold. should it no t return quickly!" "Then there would be no reason for his visit to Achæa?" "But is that the only talent possessed by our divine Cæsar?" asked Petronius. is it thou?" said Petronius. "Thou must know. "He would appear in the Olympic games.hed the curtains. But he want s to appear before the public in that pantomime. how tired I am. and woe to Rome. with what the world stands on. and Bronzeb eard is hoarse. and come to m y house. t ill disgust seized me while looking at that great stomach and those slim legs. that we start for Antium the day after to-morrow. I do not like to bring disorder into my library. Oh. with his 'Burning of Tro y'. and with the Sozii on Vicus Sandalarius. "Yes. he would be glad to level it to the earth or to destroy it with fire. and da nced for us the adventures of Leda. coming out of the litter. but to think that a Rom an Cæsar will appear as a mime! No. I was at the shop of Avirnus. the Senate will pass a vote of than .--first in Antium. which I do not possess. and at that of Atractus on the Argiletum. I trust. and a certain edition of the Eclogues of Vergilius. What is the news?" "Art thou visiting the book-shops?" inquired Vinicius. a cloth around his thick neck has not helped. even as a dancer. In view of this. P aris taught him during two weeks. as a poet. He changed masks one after another. as I passed the night at the Palatine." "Whence should I know that?" "In what world art thou living? Well. but imagine to thyself Ahenobarbus as Leda or as the divine swan. but especially to the Senate. I dropped asleep for a momen t. "Oh. We will talk of Antium. Rome will endure anything." answered Petronius. smi ling. To-day great sacrifices were offered in all the temples t o restore his voice. I am looking also for Persius. even Rome will not endure that!" "My dear friend. and w ould receive in every case all the crowns intended for victors. Peas in oliv e oil have not helped. and of something else. I have come out to buy something to re ad on the road to Antium. Yes. and he longs for the sea at the earliest. as an athlete. and a happy one!" cried he. as a musician. "Thou hast had a pleasant dream. and then in R ome. besides. Dost know why th at monkey grew hoarse? Yesterday he wanted to equal our Paris in dancing. waved his hands like a drunken sailor. delay is not to be mentioned. laughing at sight of the slumbering Petronius. It is likely that some new things of Musonius and S eneca have come out. waking up. as a charioteer. knowest what?--send home the litter and the tubes with books. He was as wet and slippery as an eel freshly taken from water. He says that the smells which the wind brings from the narrow streets are drivi ng him into the grave. and how my h ands ache from covers and rings! For when a man is once in a book-shop curiosity seizes him to look here and there. I shall be the first to announce the news to thee.

and. it would seem. then. hence. I can endure much. if there be any. even against his will.ks to the 'Father of his country." Then.--"No. "Thou art living by thyself at home." answered Petronius. I was present. Ca ligula. to survive Tiberius. he who does not believe in the gods." "I am happy. and afterward we will talk of An tium. and asked. Nero married. so thou knowest not." "Say thyself." said Petronius.--"Dost remember how we were at the house of Aulus Plautius. so is Cæsar. wha t happened two days since.--"What is t aking place in thee? Thou art to-day as thou wert when wearing the golden bulla on thy neck." Thus conversing. That passed the measure of madness. "Let those break their heads who cannot live otherwise than in the rays of Cæsar' s favor." "What a society!" "As the society is. who appeared as a bride." He said this so carelessly and with such animation and gladness that his whole manner struck Petronius. a god. fears them "That had not entered my head. somehow." answered Vinicius. "even for the reason that in Nero' s time man is like a butterfly.--he lives in the sunshine of favor. who called for supper joyo usly." "What has happened?" "Something which I would not give for the Roman Empire. and medi tating." Vinicius gave the order to send for Eunice. looking for a time at him. I confess." Then he sat down. he asked. my dear. It is needful to think of it. a in his character of atheist. especially for those who have s omething else in their hearts and souls. still I thought. The world does not end on the Palatine. Give co mmand to cithara players to come to the supper. and he is right. rested his head on his hand. especially for thee. "True. they entered the house of Vinicius. and an atheist. "I have invited thee purposely to tell thee so . but declared that he had no thought of breaking his head over the stay in Antium." "So he is in one person chief priest. is it possible to be more debased?" Petronius shrugged his shoulders. turning to Petronius he said. in public. By the son of Maia! more than once have I given myself this question: By what miracle has such a man as Luciu s Saturninus been able to reach the age of ninety-three. But this will not last long." "The proof of this is what happened in the temple of Vesta. stopping a moment. now about Christians.' And the rabble will be elated because Cæsar is its buffoon. and I should like to be joyous. Wilt thou permit me to send thy litter for Eun ice? My wish to sleep has gone. the combination is such as the world has not said: "One should add that this chief priest nd this god who reviles the gods. Pythagoras." said Vinicius. would it not? And wh at wilt thou say? the flamens. should give a sign. now about Lygia." "We shall not renew it. but seen. But Cæsar does not believe in the gods. society must be renewed . Claudius? But never mind. and at the f irst cold wind he perishes. who were summoned. that the gods. leaning on the arm of the chair. came and performed the ceremon y with solemnity. and . perhaps. beginning to laugh.

that is the sign of a Christian. who never wondered long at anything. and feed them sufficiently." Then he extended his hand to Vinicius. and I wis h rejoicing in the house.there thou didst see for the first time the godlike maiden called by thee 'the dawn and the spring'? Dost remember that Psyche. Know that a happy day has come to me. all took the ir places in rows at the walls and among the columns. and g irls. My d . boys. for I thought that thou wouldst dissuade me. with cool blood." "Ha.-"Those who have served twenty years in my house are to appear tomorrow before t he pretor. quickly!" "Art thou her betrothed?" repeated Petronius. traitor!" answered Vinicius. standing near th e impluvium." For a moment they stood in silence." "I am her betrothed. they went away hurriedly. and said: "Happiness is alw ays where a man sees it. and said. I remember." "What!" But Vinicius sprang up and called his dispensator. men in the vigor of life. filling the house with hap piness from cellar to roof. women. strike the fetters from people's f eet. With each moment the atrium was filled more and more. "Of whom art thou speaking?" asked he at last. turned to Demas. "I will command them to meet again in the garden. the freedman. I wish thee everything which thou wishest thyself. joyfully. Panting old men ran in. Lygia will free those who dr aw a fish. "hast forgotten what thou didst tel l me once when we were leaving the house of Pomponia Græcina?" "No. But before he recovered from his astonishment the immense atrium was swarming w ith people. that incomparable. Send an orde r to the village prisons to remit punishment. where they will receive freedom." said Vinicius. May Flora strew flowers under thy feet for long years. called "fauces. "Let the slaves stand before me to the last soul. and aske d." answered Petronius. then all ha nds were raised at once. I tell thee that thou art doing wel l." "I? Dissuade? By no means. a nd to make such signs on the ground as they choose. and that. and all mouths cried. On the contrary. is it? Ah. Vinicius. Though they desired to thank h im and to fall at his feet. had grown indifferent. would be time lost. as thou s eest." Petronius. those who have not served out the ti me will receive three pieces of gold and double rations for a week.--"A-a! lord! a-a-a!" Vinicius dismissed them with a wave of his hand." "I thank thee." voices were heard calling in various languages.--"A fish. in corridors. "To-morrow. as if he wished to make sure that hi s head was right. "but I have changed my opinion. ha! According to Chilo. that one mor e beautiful than our maidens and our goddesses?" Petronius looked at him with astonishment. Finally. as if not believing their ears. "Evidently I remember Lygia.

and Acte is? Yes. as rhetorical figures." "Yes. Dost thou know that the Cornel ii are Christians. "in Rome everything changes. should the Apostle be mistaken." "Ah. and began to sing in an undertone. But I? I have my gems. Nero. Husbands change wives . By Proteus and his barren spaces in the sea! I shall change my opinion as often as I find it appropriate or profitable. and we an honest Augusta." "But one question more. I love even our gods. Hast thou become a Christian?" "Not yet. which is like fire and boiling water. or till Cæsar commands me to open my veins. for who knows whether in a month or a year thou wilt not receive it thyself?" "I?" said Petronius. permit me. whom for his sake they represented as the descendant of a k ingly line." "All the better for thee and Lygia." "If thou think to astonish me a second time. why should not I change opinions? It lacked little of N ero's marrying Acte. and how that sect is extending. Labor demands self-denial. and it alone is able to renew it." "Do what may please thee. for. Well. plebeian and patrician. thin-legged. my Eunice. That would require labo r. wives change husbands. however. As to Lygia. But in Antium be on thy guard against Poppæa." Then he was joyous at the very supposition that he could accept the teaching of Galilean fishermen. my cameos. thou art mistaken. in the cities of Italy. but I arrange it on earth for myself. a nd I shall flourish till the arrows of the divine archer pierce me. her royal descent is more cer tain than Acte's. godlike Cæsar. to take certain measures of precaution even to this end. "there are thousands and tens of thousands of them in Rome. A hair will not fall from my head in Antium." answered Vinicius. then. they are in the palace of Cæsar itself. with as much warmth as if he had been baptized alread y. I do not believe in Olympus. the Apostle Peter told thee! Against that there is no argument. as if to himself. thou art mistaken. perchance he might lose thy confidence. and I have no fondness for labor. but whence hast thou that certainty?" "The Apostle Peter told me so. " "I do not think of doing so. And if thou think to turn me again st him by repeating his name with irony. and I will not d eny myself anything. which certainly will be of use to him i n the future. to which I am preparing to go with our fat. that the Apos tle Peter may not turn out a false phophet. poor and rich.-- . my vases.ear. shrugging his sh oulders. that teaching will embrace the world. that likely Octavia was. and afterward I will receive baptism. he said. There are Christians among the legions and among the pretorians. by the son of Leto! I will not receive it. who is revengeful. With thy nature. "No. but I believe him." answered Petronius. in Grecce and Asia. incomparable. he would have had an honest wife. Do not shrug thy shoulders. even if th e truth and wisdom of gods and men were contained in it. confess that faith. that Pomponia Græcina is a Christian. and Achæa." added he after a while. for thy statement that they are enem ies of life and pleasantness is not true. the a ugust period-compelling Hercules. and a comfort able triclinium. some thing like this may happen any time. "But it is astonishing how skilled those peo ple are in gaining adherents. I love the odor of violets too much. Slaves and citizens. but Paul of Tarsus will travel with me to explain the teachings of Ch rist.

The road to Antium was neither difficult nor long. Hence I write now. I have told thee already that n ot to obey would be to risk life--and at present I could not find courage to die ." Chapter XXVI IT was known in Rome that Cæsar wished to see Ostia on the journey. prepared for home. and Aug ustians. Orders had been given a numb er of days earlier. but to-day I cannot call thee otherwise. When they had gon e. and embrace thy feet. When I cannot come I shall send a slave with a letter. therefore. but as it was thy will to fl og him. Immediately after her coming supper was served. Meanwhile the moment of separation will sweeten my me mory of thee. so that they may be grateful to thee and praise thy nam e. I ga ve rewards to all my slaves. to gladden my eyes with sight of thee." And. If thou forbid. Cæsar had the habit. and rush back to Rome. Cæsar will go to Antium after to-morrow. and the journey of Ahenobarbus! Thrice and four times happy am I in not being so wise as Petronius. during which songs were sung by the cithara players. he. I should be force d to go to Greece perhaps. Thou. Petronius will turn away danger from me with a speech. At mention of this. placed his hand on his f orehead. crowds mad e up of the local rabble and of all nations of the earth had collected to feast their eyes with the sight of Cæsar's retinue. I wish this letter to say Good-day! to t hee. Petronius. on every expedition by who le legions of servants. and my ears with thy voice. from early morning. hence at the Porta Ostiensis. After the example of Harmodius and A ristogiton. In t he place itself. and ending with statues and mosaics. of takin g with him on a journey every object in which he found delight. with sunburnt face . He was accompanied. Vinicius went to his library and wrote to Lygia as follows:-"When thou openest thy beautiful eyes. I do this for thy sake. They are to thank thee for their freedom. But if thou wish me not to go. it was possible to find everything demanded by comfort." But he stopped. in the hour of my delight. and ev en the most exquisite luxury of the period.--and I. beginning with m usical instruments and domestic furniture. without reckoning divisions of pretorian guards. however. which were taken even when he wished to remain on the road merely a short time f or rest or recreation. though I shall see thee tomorrow. removing his wreath. for the arrival of Eunice was announced. I give myself in bondage to happiness and thee. and also how that visit had given the idea of goi ng to the Apostles directly. since the object was good. my dear. those who have served in the house twenty years I s hall take to the pretor to-morrow and free. if I were. God grant that I never see li beration. which had brought wheat recently from Alexandria. I congratulate thee on thy future house with my whole soul. for who knows but in time senators will bow t o him. who began to be drowsy. Good-night. Vatinius. on which the Roman population could never gaze sufficiently. To-day. I shall obey."I will entwine my bright sword in myrtle.--an idea which came to him while they were flogging Chilo. or rather the largest ship in the world. Be not angry that I call the e divine. Whenever I can tear myself away. sec ondly. Early on the morning of that day herdsmen from the Campania. May Antium be cursed. divine one. I shall sit on a horse. and an inquiry about the e. and I will stay. with Eunice. it was better to flog him. I should have given him five pieces of gold. of the latter each had a personal retinue of slaves. But as to Chilo. and said. I salute thee. an d from Ostia to go by the Via Littoralis to Antium. write one word. eheu! must go with him. s ince this act as I think will be in accord with that mild religion of thine. I shall tell them so to-morrow. V inicius told of Chilo's visit. shouldst praise me.--"The thought was good. which was composed of palaces and villas built and furnished in a lordly manner. as to-day they are bowing to our cobbler-knight.

with wands in their hands. In advance moved wagons carrying tents. others to Gre cian. or bought at high prices from d ealers at the Porta Mugionis. They heard of hyperborean re gions of stiffened seas. and tables of citrus. the throng increased every moment. But objects not t o be exposed to bruising or breaking in vehicles were borne by slaves. After the asses had gone by. which cast a go lden gleam on their black faces. After them followed slaves int ended. and statues of Corinthian b ronze. in w hich the lead was taken by persons who had travelled. of Arabia. and covered it with flowers and needle s from pine-trees. who had never gone beyond the Appian Way. gleamin g beneath the sun in gold. but faces cov ered completely with a thick coating of cosmetics. or vessels of Alexandrian glass. Hence hun dreds of people were seen on foot. While looking at that sea of instruments. lyres. Some had brought their whole families. with long hair. crowds of yout h rushed forth. they spread provisions on stones intended for the new temple of Cere s. they talked of Cæsar's prese nt trip. that the whole road to Antium would be strewn in that way with flowers taken from private gardens round about. but amused it. and tents of byssus woven from threads as white as snow. After they had passed. and. and. Home-stayers. prevented appro ach to the road. The procession. Grecian lutes. but divisions of pretorian foot were there. red girdles. Here and there were groups. Briareus had imprisoned the sleeping Saturn. bronze. and vessels with wine and baskets with fruit. and cages wit h birds from the East. birds whose tongues or brains were to go to Cæsar's table.--a ship which had brought wheat to l ast for two years. long. but excess. These were guarded by small detachments of pretorian infantry and cavalry. and oriental carpets. with a certain feeling of pride. After t he instruments came rich chariots filled with acrobats. selecte d from all Greece and Asia Minor. They wore yellow uniforms. T he throng crowded forward to look at it more nearly. grouped artistically. of the hisses and roars which the ocean gives forth whe n the sun plunges into his bath. forming in line on both sides of the gate. precious stones. wind ing buffalo horns and cymbals. Sailors and old soldie rs narrated wonders which during distant campaigns they had heard about countrie s which a Roman foot had never touched. without reckoning four hundred passengers. of his future journeys. There were seen harps. of archipelagos surrounding Britain in which. stories believed by such men even as Tacitus and Pliny. seemed like some solemn religious proc ession. a procession-like movement began. and the resemblance grew still more striking when the musical instrument s of Cæsar and the court were borne past. citharas. formed of men bearing with importance and attention various objects. lest the wind of the Campania . and pearls. who belonged to the pretorian gu ard. not for service. dancers male and female. and West. and great earrings. so that Poppæa on the morrow of her arrival at Antium might have her ba th in their milk. children resembling Cupids. an equal number of soldiers. In the crowds people whispered to each other. and violet . carrying vessels. Stories of this kind found ready credence among the rabble. lest the time might se em tedious. lu tes of the Hebrews and Egyptians. listened with amazement to marvellous tales of India. Th is produced general good feeling toward Cæsar. flutes. holding whips armed at the end with lumps o f lead or iron. formingas. Hence a greeting full of enthusiasm was waiting for him. over each division of slaves were taskmasters. swept the road carefully. on a small island inhabited by sp irits. drove forth five hundred she-asses through the gates. and pieces of mosaic. so there were boys and little girls. red. Meanwhile came a detachment of Numidian horse. and ate their prandium beneath the open sky. The points of their bamboo spears glittered lik e flames. and a multitude of wild beasts to be used during the summer games. and listened with pleasure to the whistling of whips and the wild shouts of the herdsmen. The rabble gazed with delight and ridicule at the long ears sw aying amid clouds of dust. in the sun. instead of snappers. As the morning hours passed. purple. and kitchen utensils. and journeys in general. it might be imag ined that Apollo and Bacchus had set out on a journey through the world. They spoke also of that ship which Cæsar was to look at. wearing goat-skins on their legs. There were companies appointed specially to Etruscan vases. North. who not only nourished the populace . or with winding curls arranged in golden nets. others to golden or silver vessels.s. with wonderful faces.

A number of persons might have found place in the chariot. who wished to see Cæsar once in life. blinking at times. He was sitting in a chariot drawn by six white Idumean stallions shod with gold.eyed. While advancing he turned his head from side to side. as at all times. But they were insignificant in numbe rs. The pretorian guards. and brought to the Apostle. in co nsequence of which the so-called cohors Italica. and a toga of amethyst color.might tan their delicate complexions. In front of them Roman eagles were carried by bannerbearers called "imaginarii. whose approach was heralded from afar by the shouts of thousands. forming as it were bloody stains. And again appeared a pretorian cohort of gigantic Sicambrians." tablets with inscriptions. by a silk kerchief . inlaid wi th ivory or pearls. and boys. desiring that attention should be fixed on him e xclusively. as a ship pushes waves. and finally statues and busts of Cæsar. His bulky neck was protected. pretorians composed of Italian volunteers on ly. Meanwhile Cæsar appeared. passed through the city alone. was st cr it The crowd muttered when Ursus pushed it apart. blond and red haired. From under the skins and armor o f the soldier appeared limbs sunburnt and mighty. looking like military engines capable of wielding the heavy weapons with which guards of that kind were furnis hed. great and small. Nero's chained lions and tig ers were led by. so that. licking their jaws the while with spiny tongues. or glittering with diamonds. which cast a blui sh tinge on his face. On his head was a laurel wreath. Now came Cæsar's vehicles and litters. as usual. wa s composed of volunteers. He accompanied by Lygia. gold or purple. and cries of "Macte!" were heard round about. which he arranged from moment to moment with a white and fat hand grown over w ith red hair. by which his mouth. whose face was hidden by a thick veil. were made up of volunteers. since he had been told that to do so would bring tremblin g of the fingers and injure his lute-playing. on his face. The chariot had the form of a tent with sides open. together with tedium and suffering. having at his feet merely two deforme d dwarfs. His face had grown wide. but when he carried the stone. tamed by skilled trainers. the mutt ering was turned into wonderment. after them came another small c ohort of pretorians in Roman armor. for the pretorian force had remained in camp specially to guard the city and hold it within bounds. He wore a white tunic. As if co nscious of strength which they could use against Cæsar himself. statues of German and Ro man gods. and Ursus. that many of th emselves had come to that city in manacles. but at moments they raised their giant heads. The earth seemed to bend beneath their measured and weighty tread. blue. he would not permit epilatores t o pluck out this hair. so that by standing on it he might see better than others. but the chains were so entwined with garlands that the beasts seemed led with flowers. should the wish come to him of imitating Dionysus. When they had marched past. whose rength formed the surest defence of the young girl in the wild and boisterous owd. [* The inhabitants of Italy were freed from military service by Augustus. in so far as they were not compo sed of foreigners. looked at the crowds with green and seemingly sleepy eyes. it was a face both terrible and trivial. forgetting. so that the crowds could see Cæsar. and listening carefully to the manner in w . stationed generally in Asia.] In the crowd was the Apostle Peter. and breathed through wheezing nostrils the exhalations of the multitude. pu rposely. The Lygian seized a stone to be used in building the temple. bear ded. On the who le. and at last came Cæsar himsel f. Since his departure from Naples he had increased notably in body. he would have them to attach to his chariots. They were led in chains of steel by A rabs and Hindoos. seemed t o touch his nostrils. which four of the strongest men could not raise. it was evident. but Nero. always too near his nose. The lions and tigers. Measureless vanity was depicted th en.* then crowds of select slave servants. under his lowe r jaw hung a double chin. they looked with c ontempt on the rabble of the street.

he smiled. and Vestinius rec eived applause. they shouted. the society which acompanied him almost always excee ded the number of soldiers in a legion. conqueror! hail. and the other. with a thick application of cosmetics on her face. next a line of wagons bearing materials of dress and use. It was known that on a time they shouted during the entrance to Rome of Juliu s Cæsar: "Citizens. Apollo himself!" When he heard these words. was migrating to Antium. male and female. Tigellinus went in a chariot drawn by ponies ornamented with white and purple feathers. While looking thus. and Lucan. Cæsar's musical ea r caught these exclamations also. Among others the crowd greeted Licinianus with applause. in amethyst color. for the Roman rabble was satirical and keen in reckoning. and Vespasian.] Hence Domitius Afer appeared. thoughtful. that at that moment two powers of the earth were looking at each other. greet ed kindly by the multitude. It seemed that all that was richest. as it were. as wa s Nero. the chariots. incomparable!--Son of Apollo. But othe r persons. The sun h ad sunk sensibly from midday when the passage of Augustians began. dressed in simple garments. the horses. beaut y. hail. most brilliant and noted in Rome. The indolent Petronius. had given command to bear him and his godlike slave in a litter. passe d over his face. In tha . These voices did not anger Cæsar overmuch. but at moments a cloud. and the decrepit Lucius Saturnin us. Towards Licinus and Lecanius the consuls they were in different. who came directly after him. indifferent. luxury. even men whom it loved and respecte d. and immediately after him eight Africans bore a magni ficent litter. the old libertine is coming!" But Nero's mons trous vanity could not endure the least blame or criticism. and young Nerva. For a while those two men looked at each other. He was met by a storm of shouts and applause: "H ail. and he raised the polished emerald to his eyes as if to see and remember those who uttered them. Vatinius with hissing. im movable. Meanwhile Cæsar had passed. and to no one in that immense throng. and his sons. They saw him as he rose in the chariot repeatedly. The eyes of the multitude were turned to the harness. and Quintianus. hidden behind piles of stones and the corners of temples. Nero never travelled otherwise than with thousands of vehicles. In her wake followed a whole court of servants. and a multitude of women renowned for wealth. amid shouts of applause were heard cries of "Ahenobarbus.000 men. and l et itself criticise even great triumphators. would seize in e ternal possession the world and the city. meanwhile in the thr ong. --a brilliant glittering line gleaming like an endless serpent. who had not gone yet on his expedition to Judea. [In the time of the Cæsars a legion was al ways 12. his glanc e rested on the Apostle standing on the stone. It occurred to no one in that b rilliant retinue. it was unknown why.hich the multitude greeted him. and stre tched his neck to see if Cæsar was preparing to give him the sign to go his chario t. and A nnius Gallo. the strange livery of the servants. hide your wives. from which h e returned for the crown of Cæsar. Arrayed. The court was innumerable. one of which would vanish quickl y as a bloody dream. and vice. since he did not wear a beard. "Flava coma ( yellow hair)!!" with which name they indicated a street-walker. who was detested by the people. in which sat Poppæa. Ahenobarbus! Wher e hast thou put thy flaming beard? Dost thou fear that Rome might catch fire fro m it?" And those who cried out in that fashion knew not that their jest conceale d a dreadful prophecy. made up of all peoples of the earth. she looked like some beautiful and wicked divi nity carried in procession. divine Cæsar! lmperator. Vitelius with laught er. shouted: "M atricide! Nero! Orestes! Alcmæon!" and still others: "Where is Octavia?" "Surrende r the purple!" At Poppæa. for lon g before he had devoted it in a golden cylinder to Jupiter Capitolinus. but Tullius Senecio they loved.

-"Is the veil bad?" And her smile had in it a little of maiden opposition. greeting them wi th a radiant face. for Cæsar's whole retinue had pushed forward considerab ly. was dazzled by such gleaming of gold. to the great astonishment o f the crowd. It seemed that the very rays of the sun were dissolving in that abyss of brilli ancy. and before which the world knelt. then she added in a lower voice: "May Chris t go with thee. that spectacle inflamed not only t heir desire of enjoyment and their envy. he for whom Ursus worked in the night-time. Marcus!" answered Lygia.-"Ocelle mi! let it be as thou sayest." Seizing her hand then. but not farewell f or a long time. the glitter of brocade. till Demas the miller approached. my delight. pearls. Why art thou thus hidden?" She raised the veil.--Farewell!" "Farewell. but Vinicius. for she is my domina as well as thin e. and showed him her bright face and her wonderfully smiling eyes. and. let me see thee before my journey. riding at the end of the retinue. and violet . Vinicius. Indeed there was not on ear th any one who ventured to think that that power would not endure through all ag es. "Farewell!" Then he departed quickly. guard her as the sight in thy eye. O Lygia! God could not have se nt me a better omen. purple." He was glad at heart that she was concerned about his becoming a Christian soon . like a man who has no time to spare . And though wretched people were not lacking in that throng. and not only the eye. spoke with hurried voice. while look ing at her with delight. Paul prefers to travel with my people. people with su nken stomachs. and outlive all nations. I greet thee even while taking farewell.-"Bad for my eyes." Then he turned to Ursus and said. and with hunger in their eyes. and will be to me a companion and master. bu t he is with me. who could not understand signs of such honor from a brilliant Augus tian to a maiden arrayed in simple garments. When he had kissed the Apostle's hand. which till death would look on thee only. sprang out of his chariot at sight of the Apostle and Lygia. inquiring. but filled them with delight and pride. by the flashing of precious stones. The retinue moved on and hid itself in clouds of golden dust. they gazed long a fter it. The Apostle Peter blessed him with a slight sign of the cross. whom he had not expected to see. because it gave a feeling of the might and invincibility of Rome. and every free day I shall come to thee till I get leave to return. answered. Draw aside thy veil. he pressed it with his lips. hence he answered.t procession of pride and grandeur one hardly knew what to look at. but the kindl y Ursus began at once to glorify him.-"Ursus. On the road I shall dispose relays of horses. however. glad that his young mistress listened eage rly and was grateful to him for those praises. but the mind. or that there was anything in existence that had st rength to oppose it. and open thy soul to Paul's word. and ivory. to which the world contributed. he entreated them to ente .--"Hast thou come? I know not how to thank thee. almost those of a slave.

the whole expanse of heaven was filled wi th a red gleam. that they must be hungry and wearied since they had spent the greater part of the day at t he gate. From that height the Apostle looked on the edi fices about him. how sh all I begin in this city. after him dragged a retinue of bloody s pectres no less in number than his court. and. the beasts of the field. to squeeze blood and tears from it. uncertain of the morrow. That city. above it the towering palaces of the Palatine. O Lord. those courtiers c overed with gold and scarlet. unrestrained. and the creatures of the water." said she. to consume it like a flame.r his dwelling for refreshment. predatory. Peter shaded his eyes with his hand. Its immense shield h ad sunk half-way behind the Janiculum. more and more like a conflagration. and as the sun sank moment afte r moment behind the mountain. But the walls and the columns and the summits of the temples were as if sunk in that golden and purple gleam. it owns other kingdo ms and cities. that buffoon. and it increased and extended till finally it embraced the seven hills. returned to t he Trans-Tiber only toward evening. trembling head toward heaven. to which Thou hast sent me? To it belong seas and land s. himself full of sadnes s and fear. They went with him. That profligate. Peter's glance embra ced large expanses. to storm it like a tempest. Somewhat to the right they saw the long extending walls of t he Circus Maximus. but I. ravenous. am a fisherma n from a lake! How shall I begin. praying and exc laiming from the depth of his heart to his Divine Master. and how shall I conquer its malice?" Thus speaking he raised his gray. immense. And his Apostle-heart was alarmed by those thoughts." Chapter XXXVII VINCIUS to LYGIA: . to twist it like a whirlwind. the gleam became redder and redder. and thirty legions which guard them. and in spirit he spoke to the Master: "O Lord. and trample it. "The whole city is as if on fire. and unassailable in its preterhuman power. but mightier meanwhile th an kings. saying that it was near the Emporium. that He could yield the earth to him to knead. Sunk in silence he medi tated on the immensity and dominion of that city. Intending to cross the river by the Æmilian br idge. and through them of the whole earth. and said-"The wrath of God is upon it. with the temple of Jupiter. a fratricide. The parts of th e river visible from afar flowed as if in blood. that Cæsar. they passed through the Clivus Publicus. between the temples of Diana and Mercury. Hitherto he had seen the rule of Rome and its legions in var ious lands through which he had wandered.--all this together seemed a species of hellish kingdom of wrong and ev il. rotten to the marrow of its bones. going over the Aventine. From the place on which they were standing. but als o lord of thirty legions. to which he had come to announ ce the word of God. overturn. and directly i n front of them. "The whole city seems on fire!" repeated Lygia. but they were single members as it wer e of the power. beyond the Forum Boarium and the Velabrum. In fact the sun went down that day in a marvellous manner. from which it extended to the whole region about. the summit of the Ca pitol. a matricide. Meanwhile his prayer was interrupted by Lygia. after rest and refreshment in his house. which that day for the first time he had seen impersonated in th e form of Nero. a wife-slayer. and on those vanishing in the distance. In his simple heart he marvelled that God could give such inconceivable almi ghtiness to Satan.

We saw a sail before us in the distance. Petronius answer ed immediately that it was not possible to see even the sun behind a cloud. hence he will b e one of those to receive freedom from thy hands. and that thou art of th ose born of crystal. or their sons. of that which happen s to me. as if really enticed from Amphitri te's depths by music. who turned the boat at that moment. which on a t ime he presented to Poppæa. she fell to inquiring and guessing which one I loved. But Petronius does not understand me. She invited only a few of his favorit es. and this forest goes down so near the sea tha t the tips of the branches almost touch the water. for evidently it flattered the Augusta th at men of consular dignity. Dost thou know what I was doing? I was thinking of thee. saw fit to retain t he magnificent present. who prepared for him secretly a magnificent reception. "I feel real gratitude to Petronius. O divine one. Thou rememberest the incident at the pond of Agrippa about whic h I told thee at the house of Linus on the eve of my departure. throug h which general attention was taken from me. she inquired if I could recognize her thus. and her desires ari . sang a hymn in honor of the sea. by whom I send this letter. There I will love thee and ma gnify Paul's teaching. but Petronius and I were among them. Otho owned here a lordly villa. Cæsar was the guest of Poppæa. malicious wo man with my oar. that calm. dropping the veil over he r face on a sudden. and as blue as thy e yes. is a Christian. as if in jest. and wish to speak only of thee. and give the whole to thee. so I can write to thee with full confidence. Poppæa does not love me. I should not have been able to hide my anger. and that for Poppæa I feel only di sgust and contempt. and that music. and al l at once a dispute rose as to whether it was a common fishing-boat or a great s hip from Ostia. apart f rom thee. my Augusta? I have land in Sicily. "Dost thou wish that we should live in some place at the seashore far from Rome . and of news of the court. Well. I wanted to gather in that sea. Thou hast changed my soul greatly. I answered calmly. that love alone could blind such a piercing glance as m ine. "I admire and love thee from my whole soul. on which there is an almond forest which ha s rose-colored blossoms in spring. and should h ave had to struggle with the wish to break the head of that wicked. a nd yearning.--so greatly that I should not wish now to return to my former life. though divorced from him. Cæsar. Dost thou wish? --But before I hear thy answer I will write further of what happened on the boat. We ourselves rowed. and. I know no pleasure or beauty or love. for had I heard hostile or sneering words touching thee. Petronius is ala rmed on my account. After dinner we sailed in golden boats over the sea. and with Diodorus had arranged music to it. and to-day again he implored me not to offend the Augusta's vanity. for I know now that it will not be opposed to love and ha ppiness. this hymn he had c omposed the night before. I was the first to discover what it was. and then the Augusta sa id that for my eyes evidently nothing was hidden. and she. But have no fear that harm may reach me here. for she cannot love any one. hen ce I am forced to constrain myself to write of our journey. and. In other b oats he was accompanied by slaves from India who knew how to play on sea-shells while round about appeared numerous dolphins."The slave Phlegon. it seems to me that from the stones hurled by Deucalion there must have risen people of various kinds. "Soon the shore was far behind. altogether unlike one another. she uncovered her face again. naming various women of the court. sitting at the rudder in a purple toga. I write from Laurentum. wh ere we have halted because of heat. were rowing for her. Speaki ng of thee. and does not realize that. He is an old serva nt of our house. but she said. and looked at me with evil and inquiri ng eyes. and without fear t hat the letter will fall into other hands than thine. my dearest. which was as calm as if it had been sleeping. When I think of the women who surround me now and of the e. but at last she mentioned thy name.

he answered. and afterward he taught. could take thee from me. O Lygia. and I say only this. But I retain all this for conversation with thee. for at the first fre e moment I shall be in Rome. I shall be happy when I show this place to thee. Thou. whose columns in fair weather see themselves in the water. besides. Some voice in my soul says that every word of his must be accomplished. and when I asked what he was doing. "I will tell thee. We spoke of t hee. but I am thinking of thee and loving thee. too. count even this as a merit to me that I have emptied it of th e liquid with which I had filled it before. and Cæsar? Tell me this. "In Antium my days and nights will pass in listening to Paul. with Aulus and Pomponia? If not. its marble seems whiter to me. all is sleeping rou nd about. that since he blessed our love. nor all the powers of Hades. to begin with. and called him happy just for this.se only from anger at Cæsar. therefore I am certain that thou wilt love Antium and this villa. The irises will remind thee. But what I say of heaven and predestination may offend thee. and 'Lucifer' of the morning is brigh t with growing force. who manage s the villa. When I think of this I am as happy as if I were in heaven. which alone is calm and happy. and does not hide from her h is transgressions and shamelessness. he does not spare her. Be greeted together with th e morning dawn. Yesterd ay I saw gladness on his face. and at sight of them th e house of Aulus. still. but a being almost supernatural. I. divine one. came t o my mind. All the way from Laurentum there is a line of villas along the seashore. "But the stars are growing pale. since a hair would not fall from my head. planted irises on the ground under myrtles. its groves more shady. with an olive garden a nd a forest of cypresses behind the villa. and the sea bluer. "How could the earth find place at once for the Apostle Peter. that he saw the c . Let me find favor in th y eyes. that even co uld I write like Petronius. but h old it forth as a thirsty man standing at a pure spring. neither Cæsar. Peter told me i n parting not to fear Cæsar. who is under her influence yet. and who is even capab le of loving her yet. who acquired such influence among my people on the first day that they surround him continually. Lygia. Paul of Tarsus. have a residence here right over the sea. of thy childhood's home. 'I am sowing!' Petronius knows that he is among my people. and the garden in which I sat near thee. as does Seneca also. and dost thou know what I heard there? Well. He envied Priam. a Christian. Soon the dawn will make the sea ruddy. such beauty and peace of which hitherto people had no k nowledge. who heard of him from Gallo. O Lygia. "Immediately after our arrival I talked long with Paul at dinner. something which should pacify thee. how good it is to live and love! Old Menikles. sponsa mea!" Chapter XXXVIII VINICIUS to LYGIA: "Hast thou ever been in Antium. and wishes to see him . and Antium itself is an endless success ion of palaces and porticos. too. seeing in him not only a wonder-worker. and I belie ve him.--the sweeter for me that it is thine. I listened long. and complained that never had he seen a burn ing city. the impluvium. and that I do not withdraw it. he read h is poem on the destruction of Troy. Oh. but my heart is like an empty chalice. I had not supposed that there could be such happiness in this world. I ask because I passed the evening after Paul's teaching with Nero. nor pr edestination itself. my dear one. Christ has not washed me yet. and when I think that the place will sometime be thine. I should not have power to explain everything which passed through my soul and my mind. which Paul of Tarsus is to fill with the sweet doctrine professed by thee.

Cæsar declared that then his poem would surpass the songs of Homer. hour. and he began to describe how he would rebuild the city. and preserve the voice with which the gods have gifted me. I have thought much here over this matter. for thou art in Rome. I could not live longer without thee. I should prefer that the house of Linus were not in that narrow Trans-T iber alley. would not dare to permit such insanity. More than once. O divinity. "No. is it not the exhalations of the Subura and the Esquiline which ad d to my hoarseness? Would not the palaces of Rome present a spectacle a hundredf old more tragic and magnificent than Antium?' Here all began to talk. "Cæsar announced that he would shut himself in for two days with Terpnos. my goddess.onflagration and ruin of his birthplace. and before the night passes thou shalt see b lazing Antium. who are less considered in such a case. hence I should wish also that nothing were lacking thee of those or naments and comforts to which thou art accustomed from childhood. effects this. I speak incorrectly. "Go to the house of Aulus. Still.' asked he. and if Christ. see how a man fears for h is love. For me. I live in hope that before Palatine sees Cæsar. Whereupon Tigellinus said. Moreover. He acts thus frequently. what is Cæsar to me since I am near thee and am looking at thee? I have yearned too much already. shalt be dwelling in thy own house on the Carinæ. and in a part occupied by common people. at ti mes I dreamed that the relays of horses which were to bear me from Antium to Rom e were stolen. and a t such times neither knows nor remembers aught else. a nd these last nights sleep has left me. and I think that Cæsar and his friends. looking meanwhile with delighted eyes at Lygia and Vinicius. because thou hast left Antium without Cæsar 's knowledge?" asked Lygia. "I love thee and salute thee with my whole soul. I shall serve Him. Blessed be the day. when I dozed from wearin ess. Their clothing was not moved by the leas t breeze. If Cæsar were in Rome. who. an d which men say I should preserve for the benefit of mankind? Is it not Rome tha t injures me. and give life an d blood for Him. Marcus. and how coming ages would admire his achievensents. was singing a strange Lygian song in an undertone. thou. I will take a torch." Chapter XXXIX Unsus was taking water from a cistern. news of thy return might reach the Palatine through slaves . A golden and lily-colored twilight was sinking on the world while they were conversing in the calm of evening. my dear. I love thee too muc . 'Do that! do that!' excla imed the drunken company.' answered he. 'should I go to br eathe the sea air. and to say what an unheard tragedy the picture of a city like that would be.' But Cæsar called him a fool. each holding the other by the hand. may His name be blessed also. thou gh mad. w ith a rope. among the cypresses in Linus's garden. Be sides. Besides." answered Vinicius. 'Where. and compose new songs. and moment in w hich thou shalt cross my threshold. I laugh now at that alarm. with a feeling that danger was hanging over thee. as long as the threads of life hold. turn attention to thee. 'I must have more faithful and more devoted friends. and bring persecution. and before he return s slaves will have ceased to speak of thee.--horses with which I passed that road more swiftly than any of Cæsa r's couriers. Linus and Ursus can be with thee. the very palaces on the Palatine would not be a residence f it for thee. a city which had conquered the world turned now into a heap of gray ashes. "May not some evil meet thee. we shall serve Him. 'Speak a wor d. I woke on a sudden. seemed as white as two statues. But he will remain long in Antium. because thou didst dare to act against the will of Cæsar. "I confess that I was alarmed at once when I heard this. my Lygia. both of us. and while drawing up a double amphora. carissima. whom I am learning to accept. in p resence of which all other human works would be petty.

barely had I kissed thy dear hands. when I read in thy eyes the question whether I had received the divine doctrine to whic h thou art attached. After a while Vinicius said. Barely had I entered here. I began to believe this the first time I heard Peter in Ostrianum. Twice Ursus ran out." "I love thee. I am not baptized yet. "I know. "The night is wonderfully still. why? Paul said to me: 'I have convinced thee that God c ame into the world and gave Himself to be crucified for its salvation. my flower. what is this? Never have I thought that there could be such love. drew her toward him and said .h for that. I look on th is calmness of the trees. unable to bring words from their overcharged breasts. and inquired for thee at thy house. since he." said she then in a low voice. No. he who first stretched his hands over t hee and blessed thee. and could it be otherwise? How was I not to believe that Christ came into th e world." "I knew that thou wert coming.' And I. has converted me." At that moment Lygia placed her beautiful face on his shoulder and said. and inclining toward each other. though I b elieve in the Saviour and in his teaching.--"Lygia! May the moment be blessed in which I heard His name for the first tim e. since He rose from the dead? Others s aw Him in the city and on the lake and on the mountain. who was His disciple. Marcus. Lygia. It seem ed to me that thy religion would take thee from me." It was. says so. then they sat on the stone bench amidst wild grapevines. Joy. and the garden began to be s ilver-like from the crescent of the moon. and Ursus also.--"My d ear Marcus--" But she was unable to continue. to the Carinæ. and I wish Pomponia to be my godmother. and whether I was baptized. but knowest thou. The charm of the quiet evening mastered them completely. people saw Him whose lip s have not known a lie. Both were silent again. my dearest. I thought that there was nei . but let P eter wash thee in the fountain of grace. gratitude." said Vinicius. Paul has convinced me. Linus laughed at me. were silent. but now for the first time I see that it is possible to love with every drop of one's blood and every breath. for I said to myself even then: In the whole world any other man migh t lie rather than this one who says. out of whose beautiful folds her arms and head emerged like primroses out of snow. in a lowe red voice. Vinicius. T he last lily reflections had died on the cypresses. For me this is something new. at my request. 'I saw.' But I feared thy religion. Yes! Chr ist gives it. Vinicius pressed his lips to her hands. embracing her slender form with his arm. wish thee to witness my baptism. to whom He appeared? How was I not to believe that He was God. evident that she had expected him. Now I understand for the first time that there may be happiness of which people have not known thus far. "How calm it is here. and it seems to be within me. and Paul. Now I begin to understand why thou and Pomponia Græcina have such peace. Tell me. and feel therewith such sweet and immeasurable calm as if Slee p and Death had put the soul to rest. she wore a soft white stola. and her eyes were filled with tears of emotion. for instead of her usual dar k dress. indeed. and the feeling th at at last she was free to love deprived her of voice. A few ruddy anemones ornamented her hai r. This is why I am not baptized yet. and how beautiful the world is. I thought that love was merely fire in the blood and desire. looking at the t wilight whose last gleams were reflected in their eyes. my dearest. I feel happier than ever in life bef ore.

no matter what might happen. For that reason a n unspeakable repose flowed in on their souls. but that it gives. "It was at my house one evening. when death closes my eyes. makes it faithful. Why not love and accept a rel igion which both speaks the truth and destroys death? Who would not prefer good to evil? I thought thy religion opposed to happiness. In his head all was combined in this love. like thine and Pomponia's. mercy instead of vengeance? What sort of man would he be who would not choose and wish the same? But your religion teaches this. like thine an d Pomponia's. he would not be able to s ay anything sensible. "Yes. because virtue and love flow from Christ. thou hast said a moment since.--Lyg ia. and the best. and to know that when death comes our eyes will open again. and no other temples but Christian. had I taken thee by force and possessed thee in my house . O wise Petronius. that that love was not merely profound and pure." said Lygia. but I feel that it is true.--such as the world h ad not known and could not give. In two hundred or three hundred years the whole world will accept it. Petronius began to speak playfully and to bant er. and who can resist two such forces?" Lygia listened. And at that moment they felt immensely happy. O Lygia! Reason declare s this religion divine. nestling her head more closely to his sh oulder. if wickedness brings more happiness. that Christ existed and rose from the dead. O my dear! To live togeth er. Their hearts were filled with perfect certainty that. And knowest t hou what occurs to me now? That no one can resist this religion. what more can one wish? Were I to ask Seneca why h e enjoins virtue. Marcus. at once sweet and irresistible. meanwhile Paul has convinc ed me that not only does it not take away. the heart feels it. but he could give no other answer. But if in addition Chris t God has promised eternal life. they would not cease to love and belong to each other. not subject to change. the teaching of Christ. by which love itself becomes endless. I shall find myself and thee. But to-day. which in the light of the moon wer e like mystic flowers. I shall find life and happiness. as he does usually. But I know now that I ought to be virtuous. what kin d of man should I be were I not to wish truth to rule the world instead of faheh ood. I should be blind were I not to see this. treason. Just see. but altogether new. People will forget Jupite r. and there will be no God except Christ. fixing on him her blue eyes. we shall have one prayer and one gratitude to Christ. All this hardly fi nds a place in my head. and because. neither could I be. for they understood that besides love they were united by another power. to honor together the sweet God. Others desire jus tice also. that is true!" said she. but thy religion is the only one which makes man's heart just. and the dearest in the world to me. 'I love thee. deceit. love instead of hatred." "Repeat Paul's words to me. besides.--what better could b e imagined? I only marvel that I did not understand this at first. faithfulness instead of un faithfulness. and be sides makes it pure. and has promised happiness as immeasurable as t he all-might of God can give. Our hearts will beat together. virtue instead of crime. to a new light. since thou wert not in t . or even de ath.' and I could not have w on these words from thy lips with all the might of Rome. whereupon Paul said to him: 'How canst thou deny. the light of the moon resting calmly on the cypresse s.--so that to him the whole universe seemed filled with it . and the still night. W ho would not wish his own happiness? Ah! but I heard Paul's conversation with Pe tronius and dost thou know what Petronius said at the end? 'That is not for me'. for I have never been so hap py. as after a pleasant sleep. and bedewed like flowers. Vinicius felt.ther wisdom nor beauty nor happiness in it. After a while he said with a lowered and quivering voice: "Thou wilt be the sou l of my soul. when I know it.

revengeful. their rule is pleasant for us. thou art not sure that t he command may not come to thee to-morrow to leave thy wealth. if Cæsar professed this religion. and we live without care. 'a nd the reception of his teaching another. but Peter and John saw Him.' said he. O little Jew. thy wish would be to see her fait hful till death. ye yourselves are astonish ed when a woman appears whom ye call "univira" (of one husband). those children are cal led alumni. and mercy through drea d of the cares of life. he went out. and since thou thyself wouldst be a hundred times happier and more secure w ere it to embrace the world as Rome's dominion has embraced it?' "Thus discussed Paul.' I listened to Pau l's words with my whole soul. since it corre cts. canst thou say that that religion spoils life. The whole world is trembling before you. married a woman of thy love.' replied Paul. but sh e and my own one will not desert. there is Calvia Crispinilla. then. they are beautiful.' Petronius answered that he had no thought of denying. how canst thou live in delight? Bu t I proclaim love. if ye have reared so many beautiful temples and statues to evil. justice. suc h a war as has been raised more than once. thou hast thousands of servants. thou art enamoured of villas and statues. 'but think. to do justice and be merciful. that we are liars. but to-morrow power ma y thrust thee forth into the empty places of the Pandataria. and at last it promises happiness boundless as a sea without end. who cast aside two husbands for Nero. save only Pomponia. but to-morrow these servants may let thy blood flow. Petronius. this cannot happen. and will not quench the fire . there is Nigidia. what would ye not do in honor of one God of tru th and mercy? Thou art ready to praise thy lot. But i f parents live according to our religion. f or he knew that many incomprehensible things were done. Never mind whether our gods are true or not.' ' Thou art willing to reject the religion of love. But I tell thee that those women who carry Christ in their hearts will not break faith with the ir husbands. masters their slaves. and then o nly deny our testimony. and when going added: 'I prefer my Eunice. at manhood's years. b ut to-morrow it may be necessary for thee to die. how canst thou be calm and happy. adult erous. and then in truth it would have been better for the e if people confessed Christ. for ye know that any hour may raise an awful war against your oppression. just as Christian husbands will keep faith with their wives. and ye are trembling before your own slave s. and I proclaim a religion which commands rulers to love their subjects. but would not life be more joyous then? As to life's beauty and ornaments. would not thy happiness be more assured? Thou art alarmed about thy deligh t. But tell me. slaves to serve with love. what vileness. Though rich. because thou art wealthy and liv ing in luxury. which enjoins love and jus tice. Hence I sa id to thee in my soul. even though all in whom I place trust should desert and deceive me. first of all. Petronius. thou art young. And I thought then: There is Poppæa. and then Petronius said. and faithless divinities. How can I show gratitude to thee. And hadst thou. Meanwhile look around. they trafficked with faith and with oaths. is thy life really free from anxieties? Behold. will not deceive. but treason is in wait for thee. but it was possible even in thy case to be poor and deserted. I have no wish to know anything which may deform life and mar its beauty. and I saw Him on the road to Damascus? Let thy wisdom show. unwilling to toil at rearing children. neither thou nor any man among the richest and mos t powerful knows when he falls asleep at night that he may not wake to a death s entence. like one of those. w hat shame. Thou lovest. if not with love and ho nor? Didst thou feel that in Antium I spoke and conversed with thee all the time as if thou hadst been at my side? I love thee a hundred times more for having e . How . And chance might have made thee an alumnus.' Feigning d rowsiness. In Rome even wealthy parents. what happens among you.he world at that time. but I should not wish to struggle with thee on the platform. 'That is not for me. I magnified with a ll my heart that religion from which thou hast sprung as a lily from a rich fiel d in springtime. then. which trustworthy people affirmed. what bartering in the faith of wives! Nay. But ye are neither sure of rulers nor fathers nor wives nor children nor servants. and when he spoke of our women. there are almost all wh om I know. tho ugh coming of a great house. cast them out of the house frequently. 'But the discovery of some new foreign god is one thing. And if that b e the case.

" . and as if co ming from under the earth. a tenth. we shall walk and rest in the shade. Now the first thunder was answered by a second. and.--"Fear not. and frequently in the night-time th ey approached the grating. looking into the future. He is bowed down with age and work. whose bright and calm visions of the future were scat tered. Neither do I care for Cæsar's house any longer. All at once the silence was broken by an unexpected thunder. In groves. my dear! Our lands are adjacent. all were sleeping. There was not the slightest movement in the air. a third. deep." "I love thee. Thus they began on this oc casion. and said. Vinicius stood up. and answered. the cypresses stood as motionless as if they too were holding breath in their breasts.scaped me from Cæsar's house. raised he r eyes to the silver tops of the cypresses. to look at the sea together. Pau l will visit us also. leaning their gigantic heads against it. If t hou wish. no mur mur broke the silence. so we will found a colony of Christians. answering one another in the stillness of night." Both began to listen. or go to them ourselves. only he drew her more firmly toward him. There was something so indescribably gloomy and terrible in those roars that Lygia." And Vinieius interrupted her with delight. they filled the wh ole city with roaring. where the cl imate is sweeter and the nights still brighter than in Rome. O Lygia! what a life to love and cherish each other. and the knight's ring on his finger glittered meanwhile in the rays of the moon. wished to press it to her lips. A shiver ran through Lygia's body.--"Lions are roaring in the vivarium.--he will convert Aulus Plautius. no! It is I who honor thee and exalt thee. taking his palm. white as jessamine. The ga mes are at hand. That is a wonderful coast. "Yes. give me thy hands." Both were silent. we can take Peter the Apostle. as if fearing to frighten happiness. we will leave Rome to s ettle somewhere at a distance. from all sides and divisions of the city. among olive-trees." And he began then to dream of the future. Lygia. to honor together a kind God. odoriferous and tra nsparent. I wish only thee. and said. In the part occupied by the poor toiling people. Say a word. Lygia. where Aulus wishes to settle in old age. But Vinicius encircled her with his arm. as if meditating.-. and as soldiers found col onies in distant lands. Thou hast written to me of Sicily."Very well. but he whispered. dear one. There life and happiness are almost one and the same. Marcus. In Rome several thousand lion s were quartered at times in various arenas. "There we may forget anxieties. gave ut terance to their yearning for freedom and the desert. listened with a straitened heart and with wonderful fear and sadness. dear one. to do in peace what is just and true. and for a time they h eard only the beating of their own hearts." Lygia raised her hand and." He had pressed his lips to her hands. and.--"No. We will invite them to our house. I wish not its luxury and music. "True. "Wilt thou permit me to see Pomponia?" asked Lygia. and all the vivaria are crowded." Without removing her head from his shouldcr. to look at the sky together.

and when others judged that he was going too far. full of subtile feelings and tastes. Und er these conditions Petronius. the theatre. and hesitated whether or not to yield as conquered. when there was occasion to set aside men who seemed dangerous . Petronius gained new victories almost daily over courtier s vying with him for the favor of Cæsar. From morning till evening Nero and his attendants read verses. music. More than one was even sincerely glad in his soul that preponderance had come to a man who knew really what to think of a given person.--with whom could he converse touching poetry. with his habitual indifference. It is true that in Antium and the city people told wonders of the refinement which the profligacy of Cæsar and his favorite had reach ed. either through in dolence or culture. but he preferred to ridicule him. Cæsar led a He llenic existence. The influence of Tigellinus had fallen co mpletely. of the whole world. and expose his vulgarity and want of refinement. or simply preparing hi s own ruin. two real Hellenes.--in a word. Petronius. Even those who had shown dislike previously t o the exquisite Epicurean. The face of Tigell . and comparative exce llence. About a week after the return of Vinicius from Rome. were occupied with music. as he was ready for anything. Since the years of his childhood Nero had never heard such a sentence from any man. that friendship between him and Cæsar had entered on a period of cer tainty which would last for years. among palaces reflected in the azure of the sea. The amazing dexterity of Petronius confirmed people in the conviction that his influence would outlive every other. when he had finished and the shouts of rapture had ended. eloquent. replied. seemed to attach no importance to his position. but every one preferred a refined Cæsar to one brutalized in the hands of Tige llinus." The hearts of those present stopped beating from terror. In Rome. They did not see how Cæsar could dispense wit h him. and showed a more lively friendship than at any othe r time whatever. he roused amazement in those present. of Cæsar. and witty. he was able to turn the criticism suddenly in such a way that it cam e out to his profit. who received with a scep tical smile the flattery of his enemies of yesterday. meanwhile.--witty. to plunder their property or to settle political cases. sceptical. discoursed on their structure and finish. or finally to satisty the monstrous whims of Cæsar. in whose eyes could he look to learn whether his creation was indeed per fect? Petronius. In Rome the Senate drew breath.-"Common verses. asked f or advice when he composed. and with which it had beautified life.-he and Petronius. took his opinion. slothful. and did not use his power to the detriment or destruction of others. But in Antium. There were moments when he might have destroyed even Tigellinus. for Cæsar had said repeatedly that in all Rome and in his court ther e were only two spirits capable of understanding each other. It seemed to courtiers that his influence had won a supreme tri umph at last. and the conviction th at there was no position from which he could not issue in triumph. were delighted with happy turns of ex pression. Tigellinus. fit for the fire. Cæsar read in a small circle an extract from his Troyad. As usual. incomparably more refined than Tigellinus and the other courtiers. exclusively with th at which Grecian genius had invented. accompanied by the thunder of lions. became indispensab le. He pro duced on people frequently the impression of a man who made light of them. but who. of hi mself. Tigellinus himself lost his head. began now to crowd around him and vie for his favor. grow ing louder and louder. to give spectacles ast ounding by their luxury and bad taste. as adroit. Cæsar sought his society. interrogated by a glance from Cæsar. he was remiss.Then both entered the house of Linus. for no death sentence had been is sued for a month and a half. --obtai ned pre-eminence of necessity. Chapter XL IN Antium. At moments he ventured to criticise Cæsar to hi s face. was not vengeful.

I should acknowledge him a genius. Thou art not free to write such. which was unclean." said Petronius. A certain timidity and low estimate of my power have fettered me always . but never have I had a model.-"What defect dost thou find in them?" "Do not believe them.--thou wouldst rather sleep after dinn er than sit to wrinkles. Listen not to Lucan's flatteries. grown over with reddish hair." Nero grew thoughtful. hence I tell thee to thy eyes. And knowest thou why? Thou art greater than they. and pointing to those pre sent. I will tell thee. to a golden cande labrum plundered from Delphi. but they are not worthy of thee. Troy would not have been consumed if Prometheus had not given fi re to man. hence there is a lack of truth in my description ." said he. of Ovid. I think it better to have Prometheus and the Ilia d than a small and shabby city. thy fire is not hot enough. and after a while he said. inquired in a honeyed voice.inus was radiant with delight. not in the least! And I will tell t hee the reason. But knowest why it is." said he. Dost thou regret the burning of Troy?" "Do I regret? By the lame consort of Venus. and the Greeks made war on Priam. "even thus they belong to mankind. to burn the verses. a true judge and friend. however. just as Homer would not have written the Iliad had there been no Trojan war. But I thought it sufficient to equa l Homer. and in which at best there would be now some procurator annoying thee through quarrels with the local areopagus. Thy verses would be worthy of Virgil . as if bantering and also chiding. But Petronius seized them befo re the flame touched the paper. my fire is not hot enough." "Then I will say that only a great artist understands this. But thou art slothful. Thou canst create a work such as the world has not hear d of to this day." said Nero. more is demanded. thinking that Petronius. and wretched. "The gods have given me a little talent. "No. after a while. I never have seen a burning city. Had he written those verses . I think. Happy were the Achæa . but Cæsar's eyes w ere mist-covered from delight. The conflagration described by thee does not blaze enough. Nero. he seeks a model. but thy case is different." answ ered Nero. Petroni us. "they understand nothing. attacking him. thou art right. Thou hast asked what defect there is in thy vers es. Leave them to me. and it is right. Thou hast opened my eyes. If thou desire truth. "My conflagration of Troy does not blaze enough." "In such case let me send them to thee in a cylinder of my own invention. But Vinicius grew pale. embracing Petronius. the only man able to speak the truth to my eyes." Then he stretched his fat hand.--"Answer one question. was drunk this time. write better!" And he said this carelessly. "True. "For art and poet ry it is permitted. as thou sayest? When a sculpt or makes the statue of a god. Æschylus would not have written his P rometheus had there been no fire. no!" said he. even of Homer. who thus far had never been drunk. to sacrifice everything. in which more or less deeply wounde d vanity was quivering." "That is what we call speaking with sound reason. From him who is gifted of the gods as thou art . "but they have given me some thing greater.

An hour later Vinicius." Tigellinus was confused. See how it ended." "That is my arena. and become pretorian prefect in his place. or dost thou know what? If thou art sorry for these villas and palaces. casting a look of co ntempt on him." said Tigellinus. We shall be in a small circle. into which thou shalt hurl the fire thyself." "When thou dismissest the Augustians. and Nero was able to find happy expressions . "But I have said to thee. said. I judged that while drunk thou hadst ruined thyself beyond redemption. seeing how such things succeed." "The verses are not worse than others. since thou judge st that any sacrifice would be too great for it. which was broken at last by Tigellinus. He will send me his verses in a cylinder which--dost wish to lay a wager?--will be immensely rich and in immensely bad taste. At times they are eloquent. Oh. carelessly. give command to burn the ships in Ostia.--only I. But I am indolent. And I see. permit me to remain with thee a mo ment. My influence has increased this evening. I shall command my physician to keep physic in it. As to me. Remember that thou art playing with death. that thou dost set no great value on my talent or my Troyad. but still he never did such strange things. By Pollux. above all. She complains of the pangs of birth. At t imes I am sorry for him. Lucan has more talent in one finger. But as to what I said t ouching Nero's verses. Dost thou wish?" "Am I to gaze on the burning of wooden sheds?" asked Nero. returning with Petronius from Cæsar's villa. will wish surely to imitate me. that I use them after feasting as Vitelius does flamingo feathers. thou. it will be as if a bear of the Pyrenees were rope-walking." A time of silence followed. I have never seen a burning city. I did this for another reason. I shall laugh like Democritus. But it is that precisely which int erests me. but Nero. like Jupiter Ammon in the deser .--for this reason. and happy Priam who behe ld the ruin of his birthplace." "Who can foresee to what the madness of Ahenobarbus will go?" asked Vinicius.--"I wa s a trifle alarmed for thee. Tullius Senecio." answered Petronius. what a stench there must be in that Rome now! And still we must return for the summer games. ad ded after a while. O Cæsar. which he will finish to-day or to-morrow. and I imagin e what will happen. Hecuba's words are touching. but in Bronzebeard too there is something.ns who furnished Homer with the substance of the Iliad. "Thy mind has grown utterly barren. Cæsar. what a marvellous mixture! The fifth stave w as lacking in Caligula. "No man whatever. an immense love for p oetry and music. He has. command and I will burn Antium. In two days we are to be with him to hear the music of his hymn to Aphrodite.-"Summer is passing. already. and young Nerva. that he gives birth to every verse in torment. and though I am bored more than once. or I will build a wooden city on the Alban Hills. Tigellinus. "and the feeling that I am the best gladiator in it amuses me. I prefer my present life and even Cæsar's verses to trouble.--because Tigellin us. beside s. perhaps. The moment he starts a witticism. is not true. Such things may happen yet that the hair will stand on men's heads for whole centuries at thought of them. If I wished I co uld destroy Tigellinus perhaps. as if wishing to change the conversation." "What dexterity to be able to turn even blame into flattery! But are those vers es really so bad? I am no judge in those matters. and h ave Ahenobarbus himself in my hands.

Pomponia Græcina is etern ally pensive. Life exists for itself alone. I neither wonder at this. But I yearn y. If Christians love in this way. I have known s ons of knights and senators to become gladiators of their own will. Paul . Formerly thou wert glad among us. as far as I kno w. Petronius. something is breaking beneath us. as do the discourses of Seneca. and that is true. Because o f this." "But I pity thee. With thy disposition thou mightst either h ate the name Christian. "that God forewarns sometimes." curls experi greatl threat as one "In two days I will try to obtain for thee permission to leave Antium. by the bright curls of Bacchus! I shall not imitate them!" "That is another thing. thou wert longing for Rome. but does not perm it us to believe in omens. for example. Now. however. for as l ong a time as may please thee. but still people play at dice. I know not what danger. and pla nning our future. Do not try to persuade me that this religion is cheerful. hence I guard myself against this belief." "Perhaps she gave command to set spies on thee. T here is in that a certain delight and destruction of the present. is eloquent. Thou hast returned from Rome sadder than ever. but by the soul of my father. I recognize. I wonder more. seest thou.t." "True. It is true that if Cæsar. and what is stranger. so as to cast the weight from my heart. lest in time the y be led away captive. something unknown is coming toward us out of the future. sadness has not left thy face. Poppæa is somewhat more quiet. for thou art in love with a Christian vestal." "Paul told me. meanwhile we have no wish to burden life. in applying proofs to me. but I feel it. our gods must defend themselves seriously. not for death.--that I accord to him. I will tell thee what happened. but I play because it pleases me. He should understand that people li ke me will never accept his religion. thy little Jew. That is common in Rome. did not think.--agreed! But we shall succeed in dyin g. feels a coming tempest. from the time of thy becoming a Christian thou hast ceased to laug h. Paul's eloquence is exerted in vain." "This very day she asked me what I was doing in Rome. I think that danger is ening her. but I canno t ward it off. I cannot tell thee how happy and calm we were. I believe that under another Cæsar I should be bored a hundred times more. and. and serve death before it takes us." said Vinicius. whil e campaigning in Armenia. not by the of Bacehus. al l would feel safer. nor whence it may come. thou sayest. Whos o does not play at dice will not lose property. We are mad. even she must cou nt with me. or become a Christian immediately. I play with life." "And now I am longing for Rome. All at once lio ns began to roar. Lygia and I were sitting side by side on a night as calm as this. But thy prophet of Tarsus. an announcement as it were of m . that in spite o f a religion described by thee as a sea of happiness." answered Vinicius. while Chr istian virtues would bore me in a day. were a Christian. the truth of what they say. who sits in the Trans-Tibe r. We are hastening to the precipice . nor do I blame thee. though my departure was s ecret. "I swear to thee. no danger from her threatens thee or Lygia. that never in times past have I enced even a foretaste of such happiness as I breathe to-day. but since then I have no rest. and in spite of a love whi ch is soon to be crowned. when I am far from Lygia." "Do not pity me more than I pity myself. while ya wning. and if people like him pro claim that religion. that for me this uncertainty becomes the charm of life. something is dying around us. It seem s to me that in that roaring there was a threat.

"Give me thy arm. I ridicule omens and fates. laughing." They went out on the terrace. however. He may perhaps protect you both from death. I try to seize them. new delights and beauties open before me every instant. but we cannot see the other shore. but thou hast more knowledge than he. "Any other death may meet thee but that. As to me. who were sitt ing in a corner of the hall. and they walked on for a moment ." said he. divinity. Chapter XLI NERO played and sang. so mething happened which filled all the darkness with terror. I admire thee with my whole heart and mind. "Here one can breathe more freely. I repeat to thee." answered Vinicius." "Thou mayst appear here. he said. turning to Petronius and Vinicius." said Petronius. beside s. That day he was in voice. Tell me. and my triumph will be such as no Roman has ever achieved. and unbroken fear in my heart.--even f rom those same lions. in Achæa. when I look at a quadriga directed by thee in the Cir cus. just like waves of the sea." "Ah. or I shall go without it. Petronius will talk to me of music. that night. Obtain for me permission to leave Antium. But when I listen to music. He sat for a time with his hands on the ci thara and with bowed head. Thou knowest that I am not frightened easily. Who knows. rising suddenly. Vinicius. I cannot!" "Sons of consuls or their wives are not given to lions yet in the arenas. Meanwhile ye will tune the citharæ. but before I can t ake them to myself. that my enthusiasm takes in all that these can give. "I know. Hence I tell thee that music is like the sea. It came so strangely and unexpectedly that I have those sounds in my ears yet. and felt that his music really captivated those present. I cannot remain. "Ye will go with me. then.--"If your Christ has risen from the dead." He covered his throat then with a silk kerchief." said Nero. for strength fails me." "He may. and thou art as si ncere as Tullius Senecio. I am in torture. new and newer ones flow in. thoug h I see that with what I have sung to thee on trial just now I may appear in pub lic. I pursue them.isfortune. temple. Last night was warm and I saw stars fallin g like rain. This was surely the first time that he had n o desire to hear praises from others. in honor of the "Lady of Cyprus. that they were lions? German bisons roar with no less gentleness than lions. ' If among these is my star too. especially thy music. Thou art too slothful to force thyself to flattery. We stand on one shore and gaze at remoteness. "My soul is moved and sad. when I look at a beautiful statue." a hymn the verses and m usic of which were composed by himself. whic h roll on from infinity. That feeling added such power to the sounds produced and roused his own soul so much that he seemed inspired.-"I am tired and need air. which was paved with alabaster and sprinkled with saffron. or picture. but added after a moment's thought. as if Lygia were asking my protection from something dreadful. but I thought. I feel that I compre hend perfectly what I see. looking at the heavens filled with stars. what deep knowledge thou hast!" said Nero. what is thy judgment on music?" "When I listen to poetry. in Rome. Many a man has an evil foreboding at such a sight. I shall not lack society at least!'" Then he was silent. At last he grew pale from genuine emotion." answered Petronius.

a nd I declare to thee" (here Nero's voice quivered with genuine wonder) "that I. let them live. People do not know how much goodness lies in this heart. so I seek it with all the power of dominion which the gods have placed i . no one will believe. "hence I say now." said Nero at last. Never kill art for art's sake. I see Olympus. and answered. as ever. certain immeasurable gr eatnesses. and the world is mi ne. They will never imagine what a service thou ha st rendered them in this moment. but calm and bright as sunshine. said . Rome has never been able to apprecia te thee. I only feel them. my d ear. I feel the gods. They have talked cruelty on me to that degree that at times I put the question to myself. But music opens new kingdoms to me. The man who hears their music first understands bet ter what thou art. In thee the artist is evident. do they play better.. Cæsar and god. a wife-murderer. "But seest thou. as if he were bending under the weig ht of injustice. and I know it. Thus it is. and I will say more: dost thou consider that I am blind or deprived of reason? Dost thou think that I am ignorant of this. and perhaps even thou. I behold. The whole Spheros plays around me. thou who art truthful always. new delights unknown before. Music tells me that the uncommon exists. only the slight sound of the saffron leaves under their feet being heard. call me a matricide. They refuse me eve n that! But tell me. new mountains. delight and happiness whi ch I do not know. regions which I do not possess. feel at such times as diminutive as dust. I see things which I did not know as existing in my dominions or in the world. in them the expert. 'Am I not cruel ?' But they do not understand this." "If that be true." "This is a night of sincerity. new seas. hold me a monster and a tyrant. Most frequently I cannot name them or grasp t hem. that out of love for music thou destroyest musi c in thy dominions. my judgment o f music is the same as thine." Cæsar leaned more heavily on Vinicius's arm." Petronius. Some kind of breeze from beyond the earth blows in on me. hence I open my soul to thee as to a friend. or as we ll?" "By no means. besides. and crime. they hold me a monster. that at moments when music caresses my soul I feel as kin d as a child in the cradle. as in a mist. and what treasures I see in it when music opens the door to them. Only great artists have power to feel small in the presence of art." "And people would say. I cannot live a common life. I swear by those stars which shine above us. I can do everything. and since music opens for me spaces the existence of wh ich I had not divined. When I play and sing. I am an artist in everything. who had not the least doubt that Nero was speaking sincerely at that moment. For that matter. profligacy. that people in Rome write insults on the walls against me. Thy touch is finer. I am Cæsar. my dear. wilt not believe. because Tigellinus obtained a few sentences of death against my enemies ? Yes. that a man's deeds may be cruel at times whi le he himself is not cruel. in all Rome thou art the only man able to understand me.-"Tigellinus has told me that in the Senate they whisper into one another's ears that Diodorus and Terpnos play on the cithara better than I. and has greater power. that I speak the pure truth to thee. "Thou hast expressed my idea. if I had condemned those two. Wilt thou believe this?" "I will. and that music might bring out various more noble inclinations of his s oul." "How different thou art from Tigellinus!" answered Nero. Ah. I should have had to take others in place of them.--"Men should know thee as nearly as I do. O divinity. which were overwhelmed by mountains of egotism.

and I should like to destr oy them.n my hands. I am only s eeking. To open the empyre an doors it is evident that something greater is needed. That is a comely maiden. and if he slays as does death. who deifies thee in his soul. left her in care of a certain Linus? I did not mentio n this to thee. But precisely because of this I suffer.--I must surpass the stature of man i n good or evil." "The Imperator does not choose wives for his soldiers. Oh. But that sacrifice was not sufficient. for only in that way can I be the greatest as an artist. "He is in love. but too narrow in the hips." Here he lowered his voice so that Vinicius could not hear him." "I sympathize with thee. 'Habet!'" .--"Dost know that I condemned my mo ther and wife to death mainly because I wished to lay at the gate of an unknown world the greatest sacrifice that man could put there? I thought that afterward something would happen." "He serves Aphrodite first of all. At times it seems to me that to reach those Olympian worlds I must d o something which no man has done hitherto. to visit Rome. and now his desire is to marry her. But I am not mad. it is only becau se the flatness and misery of common life stifle him. but he is a real soldier: he sighs and withers and groans. as was Troilus with C ressida. he fell in love with her virtue." "But I told Tigellinus that the gods are not subject to evil charms. O Cæsar. it is out of disgust and impatience that I cannot find. that he deifies thee. I know that people declare me mad. too. It is grievous for a man to bear at once the weight of supreme power and the hi ghest talents. surpassing human conception. She is a king's daughter. Meanwhile be assured that there are two Neros. the other an artist. What good is my permissi on to Vinicius?" "I have told thee. And suddenly he determi ned to settle the affair of his nephew at a blow. how flat this world will be when I am gone from it! No man has suspected yet. he whispered. "though he serves Mars. his confusion and thy exclamation. not thou even. Vinicius wanted her as a mistress. what an artist I am. and that was more important th an all besides.--one such as people know. putting his mouth to the ear of Petronius. when leaving for Antium. for thou wert composing thy hymn." "What dost thou intend to do?" "Thou shalt see sooner than thou thinkest. hence she will cause him no detriment. whom thou alone knowes t. And if I am going mad. and let it be given as the Fates desire. Permit him. I am seeking! Dost understand me? And therefore I wish to be greater than man. Dost thou know that that Lygian hostage whom thou gavest him has been found. for he is dying on my hands. lord. Thou remem berest. not th e Muses. not counting Viniciu s. but he is waiting for the permission of his Imperator. The Augusta Poppæa has complained to me that she enchanted ou r child in the gardens of the Palatine. O lord. but when she turned out to be as virtuous as Lucretia. if on ly great and uncommon." said Cæsar. that doors would be opened beyond which I should see som ething unknown. divinity. though I had to use fire or iron. Let it be wonderful or awful. and. and at the same time to elimin ate every danger which might threaten him. has always been dear to me. or is in frenzy like Bacchus. and Vinicius ." "All the more may he be certain of permission. and sincerely do I tell thee that the s oul in me is as gloomy as those cypresses which stand dark there in front of us. and with me earth and sea." "He." answered Petronius.

I trust. from me. convinced that the nec klace was for her. thou wilt give." "Thanks to thee. now raising. "praise Cæsar's songs." Poppæa's glance." answered Poppæa. lord." said Petronius: "declare thy will in thi s matter before the Augusta. At last it rested on Petronius. and they followed."Vinicius." "No. Hold . and asked. Henceforth the roaring of lions will not disturb thy sleep. as Petronius says?" "I love her. "I could refuse nothing to thee or Vinicius." replied Petronius. said at last." "May Fortune favor thee! But be careful. for it seemed now that all dangers and obstac les were removed." replied Vinicius. "now I am perfectly at rest. now lowering the rosy stones. whispered somethin g in the ear of a Greek slave near his side. passed from Cæsar to Vinic ius. leaning carelessly over the arm of the chair."How shal l I thank thee for what thou hast done this day for me?" "Sacrifice a pair of swans to Euterpe." said Vinicius. In the atrium of the villa young Nerva and Tullius Senecio were entertaining th e Augusta with conversation. for Cæsar is taking his lute again.-."I remember. "Would that I might d o nothing else all my life!" "Grant us one favor more. Terpnos and Diodorus were tuning citharæ. Vinicius gave thanks for the gift. by declaring that thou hast commanded this marriage. Appear not a gain before my eyes without the marriage ring. filled with anger and sudden amazement. O divinity. this necklace to her whom I command thee to marry. how pleasant it is to make people happy!" said Nero. passed his hand along the back of the harp as if to fix its form firm ly in his mind. sat in an armchair inlaid with tortoise-shell. "These are jewels worthy of this evening." said he. "Then I command thee to set out for Rome to-morrow. The page returned soon with a golden casket. Nero opened it and took out a neck lace of great opals. and marry her. "The light of Aurora is playing in them. O lord. and Vinicius had to use self-restraint to avoid throwing himself on the neck of Petronius." Here he turned to Vinicius. thou wilt dissipate her prejudice. lord. and laugh at omens. from my heart and soul. Vinicius would never venture to wed a woman displea sing to the Augusta.-. nor that of thy Lygian lily." said Cæsar." He turned toward the villa. approached Petronius. Their hearts were filled with de light over the victory. and waited. But he.--"Dost thou love her. with a word. Cæsar. Nero entered." "Oh. the yout hful daughter of the Lygian king." "I am willing.

lord. setting aside his lute. "there is a conflag ration in Rome! The greater part of the city is in flames!" At this news all sprang from their seats. Laying his bare head on the beast's neck. as the ir horses were greatly inferior. springing on his horse. "O gods! I shall see a burning city and finish the Troyad. "Rome is burn ing!" that it was lashing his horse and him. At moments he did not know clearly what was h appening in his mind. Terpnos and Diodorus. In silence and in that calm night. seemed like dream visions.-"Væ misero mihi!" And the young man. excited by its suddenness. he rushed forth in the deep night along the empty streets toward Laurentum. looking now at each other and now at his lips. Then he turned to the consul. were on the alert. dropping his ears and stretching his neck. or cast themselves i nto the fire from delirium. sitting behind his shoulders. the rider and the horse. Just then a movement and noise began in the entrance. When he had rushed like a storm through sleepin g Laurentum. The sound of hoofs on the stone flags rous ed dogs here and there. and people faint. these followed the strange vision with their barking. Nero rais ed his hands and exclaimed. with panting voice. and taking no note of obstacles against which he mig ht perchance dash himself. The Idumean stallion. at random. in his single tunic. he rushed on. Rome is perishing. which was broken by the cry of Vinicius. appeared from beyond the curtain." answered Lecanius. casting his toga aside. covered with gleams of the moon.--"If I go at once. smoke is suffocating the inhabitants." said Nero. Through the influence of the dreadful news he had fallen as it were i nto frenzy and mental distraction. shot on like an arrow past the motionless cypresses an d the white villas hidden among them. not looking ahead. in which. Nero frowned. waiting for the first tones of the song. and people were as still as if petrified. he turned toward Ardea. af terward. so as to pa ss in the shortest time possible the interval between Rome and him. alone. and shouting in his ears. and Ustrinum . they fell to howling. urging them toward the fire. he had kept relays of horses from the day of his coming to Antium. as in Aricia." said Phaon." A moment of silence followed. Phaon. divine Imperator. who h ad to accompany Cæsar. Remembering . "Pardon. and raised their jaws toward the moon.thy breath. and shed tears. sacred city of Priam!" Chapter XLII VINICIUS had barely time to command a few slaves to follow him. Bovillæ. The slaves hastening after Vinicius soon dropped behind. "the whole city is one sea of fla me. he had merely the feeling that misfortune was on the horse with him. and after a moment Cæsar's freedman.-"Woe to thee. shall I see the fire?" "Lord. listen. then." In fact Cæsar had taken the lute and raised his eyes. as pale as a wall. rushed forth in his tunic. In the hall conversation ha d stopped. Close behind him was the cons ul Lecanius.

it is true. especially in the parts occupied by a needy and half-barbarous population. for the hour was late. what a letting loose of destructive ele ments and popular frenzy! And in all this is Lygia. he recalled Cæsar's complaints that he was forced to describe a burning city without having seen a real fire. ready to gnaw the beast's neck from pain. Conflagration. At that moment a horseman. who can be sure that the population will not be slaughtered at his command also? The monster is capable even of such a deed. But that expression sobered him. What might happen. rushing also like a whirlwind. But Vinicius could not keep down a cry of rage and despair. running on a road which rose continually toward Aricia. and. It was possible even that the pretorians had hurled themselves on the city. thrust his fingers in to his own hair. the beast. but he supposed that the Trans-Tiber division. who offered to burn Antium or an artificial wooden city. And that moment the hair rose from terror on his head. stretching his arms toward the sky fill ed with stars. he forced all the strength from his horse. "The whole city is one sea of flame. against the destructive force of fire? The fear of servile rebellion was like a nightmare. even were he a Titan. was using the last of its breath. began to pray. who can save her ? Here Vinicius. He recalled all the conv ersations about burning cities. He remembered th e consul's words. they flew o n ahead like a flock of birds. de eds of violence and robbery were committed. Cæsar has commanded the burning of the city! He alone could give such a command .--"Gods!" Vinicius raised his head suddenly. in a place like the Trans-Tiber. as it was packed with tenements. and the pestilential alleys of the Subura. but to Thee! Thou Thyself hast . fin ally. and were slaughtering at comm and of Cæsar. Beyond Ardea it seemed to him that the sky on the northeast was covered with a rosy reflection. Ye s. He knew no t. and rousing despair. as frequently. a servile revol t.these relays. for it seemed to him that that was the glare of the conflagration. which for some time had been repeated at Cæsar's c ourt with wonderful persistence. monstrous. In Rome fires happened frequently enough. his complaints against Rome. It was said that hundreds of thousands of those people were thinkin g of the times of Spartacus. black. toward Antium. stretching himself entirely on the horse. "Rome is perishing!" and on h e went. and wooden sheds serving as slave marts. timber-yards. That might be the dawn. Who will snatch her from the burning city. To the ears of Vinicius came only one more expression: "Gods!" the rest was drowned by the thunder of hoofs. but what could be done by a man. and merely waiting for a favorable moment to seize arms against their oppressors and Rome. as Tigellinus alone could accomplish it. and slaughter! What a horrible chaos. in what part of the city the fire had begun. which was the retreat of a rabble collected from all parts of the earth? Here the thought of Ursus with his preterhuman power flashed into Vinicius's head. therefore. and in July dayb reak came early. might have become the first food of the flames. which had stifled Rome for whole years. storeh ouses. his contemptuous an swer to Tigellinus." and for a while he felt that madness was threatening him really. Now the moment had come! Perhaps war and slaughter were raging in the city together with fire. shouted as he raced past. But if Rome is burning at command of Cæsar. for he had lost utterly all hope that h e could save Lygia. or even reach the city before it was turned into one heap of ashes. during these fires. His thoughts were quicker now than the rush of the stallion. but in the opposite d irection. "Not to you do I call whose temples are burning. The groans of Vinicius were mingled with the snorting and groans of his horse.

he began to lash his horse again. "What part of the city is on fire?" inquired he. seeing a detachment of ten mounted pretorians. reined in by a powerful hand. especially since the white walls of Aricia. all rescue is impossible. He was surrounded by shouts of "Rome is burning!" "Rome is on fire!" "May the gods rescue Rome!" The horse stumbled. and I will give Thee my blood. where Vinicius had another beast in relay. which stood in a grove before the city. and Albanum lying on the other side of it. Take her in Thy arms. to the grove by side. overturning and trampling a number of persons on the way. He was riding now toward Albanum. Vinicius saw crowd s on the steps and between the columns. People are perishing from heat and smoke. Bu t Vinicius knew that on reaching the top he should see. it is true. Vinicius r ode into Aricia like a whirlwind. Let her live. Thou alone art merciful! Thou alone hast understood people's pain. From the town came the sound of voices." And he stopped. where fresh horses were ready for him. When we were despatch ed. so as not to admit to his head a sha de even of threat. take her in Thy arms. and she does not wish to die yet. Evidently people knew of the catastrophe. which lay midway to Rome. then show it now. not only Bovillæ and Ustri num. a tribune of the army. but Rome as well: for beyond Albanum the low level Campania stretched on both sides of the Appian Way. sprang t oward them. .paths.suffered. do it for her. Moreover the road was not s o empty or free as beyond Ardea. Crowds were hurrying. leaving Alba Longa and its s plendid lake on the right. going evidently with news from the city to Antium. for he felt that further prayer might turn to a threat. Answer on thy head!" "The fire broke out in the shops near the Circus Maximus. but. but it is seizing new parts ever y moment with a force which nothing can stop. "Who art thou?" asked the decurion." At this moment they brought the fresh horse. and at his command ran one before the other to lead out a fresh horse. save for me Lygia. After a time he rushed at full speed past the temple of Mercury. as if waiting fo r the arrival of their master. stood before the inn. While passing. Thou hast the power to do that! Give her to me. and. Th ou didst come to this world to teach pity to mankind. the centre of the city was on fire. Thou dost promise life and happiness after d eath. The young tribune sprang to his ba ck and rushed on. These people holding torches were hasten ing to put themselves under protection of the deity. he fear ed to offend Divinity at the moment when he needed favor and mercy most. rose on his haunches bef ore the inn. But if Thou art unwilling to do this for me. Thou canst do so . which hid the horizon completely. She loves Thee and trusts in Thee. bear her out of Rome. Slaves. "Vinicius." "And the Trans-Tiber?" "The fire has not reached the Trans-Tiber yet. along which o nly the arches of the aqueducts ran toward the city. The road from Aricia lay at the foot of the mountain. gleained up before him in the moonlig ht. He was terrified at the very thought of that. bear h er out of the flames. unless Thou art unwilling. If Thou art what Peter and Paul declare. but happiness after death will not pass away. an Augustian. and nothing obstructed the view. but on the main road were groups which pushed aside hurriedly be fore the on-rushing horseman. for there wa s an uncommon movement in front of the temple. Vinicius.

God watches over her. in others squeezed and squirmi ng. The whole lower region was covered with smoke. trees." thought he. why. with promises of gifts and sacrifices. forming as it were one gigantic cloud lying close to the earth. In this cloud towns. and terror began to raise the hair on his head. in some places inflated. rat her. hiding its lower part. "It is impossible. Vinicius touched the summit at last. Clea r daylight had come. when it was difficult to breathe in Albanum. then. The conflagration had not the form of a pillar of fire. in plac es entirely black. and with it came the odor of smoke to his nostrils. where fire and slaughter rage together. From the time . fresh solace entered his heart. B ut he tried to fortify himself as best he might. At the same time the s ummit of the height was becoming gilded." said he. It is equally impossible that a whole population should perish. he began to pray again. "that a city should begin to burn in all places at once. But the bright golden rays of the morning appeared as it were reddish and si ckly through the haze. an almost superhuman being." Thus reasoning. aqueducts. yielding to fixed habit. in places like blood. It was a terror to t hink of what might be in Rome. and the world-ruling city be swept from the face of th e earth with its inhabitants. nearly all of whose inhabitants were on roofs and on t rees to look at Rome. The Sabine hills were not visible in the least. The night had paled long since. that Lygia was protected not only by Ursus and Linus. in places looking rose-colored. d isappeared. Despair seized Vinicius anew. as at times a stretch of forest hides the horizon. some people survive in all cases. The wind is blowing fr om the north and bears smoke in this direction only. changing its lower r olls into waves of flame. F or him Peter was an incomprehensible. But in every case it will be enough for Ursus to go through the Janiculum gate with Lygia. he grew somewhat calm. h e made great vows to Christ. which became then as narrow as a ribbon . He who Himself. and. as happens when a singl e building is burning. less and less transparent. and the sun lighted up the summits surrounding the Alban La ke. To Vinicius it seemed at the first glance of the eye that not only the city was burning. and on all the nearer summits golden and rosy gleams were shining. but the whole world. At the mere remembrance of this. Above this belt rose a wave of smoke. The alarmed citizens had moved out to the street. but by the A postle Peter. should Lygia perish of a certainty? On the contrary. After he had hurried through Albanum. too. That was a long belt. and t hen a terrible sight struck his eyes. while descending toward Albanum. which might come either from burning Rome or the rising daylight. The two extended from one side of the sky to the other . villas. but beyond this gray ghastly plain the city was burning on the hills . in plac es turning in on itself. to save himself and her."From the top I shall see the flames. like a serpent which is unwinding and extending. The wind blew with growing strength from the region of the fire. But before he had reached the top of the mountain he felt the wind on his face. That monstrous wave seemed at times to cover even the belt of fire. "The fire!" thought Vinicius. He rem embered. and that no living being could save itself from t hat ocean of flame and smoke. Vinicius. The town itself was buried in it th oroughly. conquered death. and he began to lash his horse anew. and regained his cool blood. On the other side there is none. but later this ribbon illuminated the smoke from beneath. even when of the greatest size. entered smoke which was denser. Even in captured places. shaped like the belt of dawn. which began to hide even nearer objects. the dawn had passed into light. bringing the s mell of burnt things and of smoke.

began to groan despairingly. "the Aventine and Cælian Hills are on fire. Since Peter had blessed his love and promised him Lygia. Ustri num was so thronged with fugitives from Rome that it was difficult to push throu gh the crowd.when he heard him at Ostrianum. "but when everything is perishing. since he met increasing numbers of people. Here and th ere crowds of slaves of every nationality and gladiators fell to robbing houses and villas in the town. Some. beyond doubt. Never since the time of Brennus had such an awful catast rophe come upon Rome." said he. or mee t them on the road. But Vinicius shook him by the shoulder: "My house too is on the Carinæ. under temple porticos. and. and on the streets we re swarms of fugitives. and wished to go beyond the line of smoke. which was strengthening every moment. hence. a senator. and among others Lygia. The city might burn. or find profit in plunder made easy by the uproar. a wonderful exaltatio n possessed the young tribune. Half-wild shepherds from the Campania crowded to the t own to hear news. shou ting. Here and there people were erecting tents under which wh ole families were to find shelter. Others settled down under the naked sky. The nearer acqu aintance which during his illness he had formed with the Apostle heightened the impression. or would show its truth hereafter. and in that ease how could he fail to warn and lead forth the Chri stians from the city.--that every word of the old man was true. and to fighting with the soldiers who appeared in defenc e of the citizens. calling on the gods. mules and vehicles laden with effects . and finally litters in which slaves were bearing the wealthier citizens. which was stretching more widely over all the Campania. was the first to give more detailed news of the conflagration. touching wh ich he had written to Lygia at the beginning of his stay in Antium." filled with work s of art which he loved. Junius. T he fire had begun at the Circus Maximus. a wonderful impression clung to him. they had escaped the fi re. who had deserted the city and were going to the Alban Hills. Under the in fluence of a sleepless night. who possessed on the Carinæ a magnificent "insula. opens it with a word. as well as the shops and hou ses surrounding it. others fo ught for a camping-place. "The entire Circus has burnt. g one astray in the throng. he might find them in Bovillæ. he inquired. This seemed to him more likely. The flames surrounding the Palatine have reached the Carinæ. he met horses with packs. In the general terror it was di fficult to inquire about anything." said Junius. let it perish also." Here Junius. which was turned afterward into fixed faith.-"But the Vicus Patricius?" . New crowds of men. but no spark from the fire would fall on her garments. women. On the market square. as he might his own child? And a hope. sought desperately those whom they had lost. Besides pedestrians with bundles on their backs. If they were fleeing from the city. whom Vinicius saw at the inn surrounded by a detachment of B atavian slaves. in the part which touches the Palatine and the Cælian Hill. The beloved face might appear any moment from out the smoke. entered the heart of V inicius. and impressions. these increased the disorder and outcry. and they pass uninjured through a n alley of fire. Peter saw future events. or with eyes half bewildered from terror answered that the city and th e world were perishing. Before he had reached Ustrinum he had to slacken his pace because of the throng. Lygia could not perish in the flames." Then recollecting that at his advice Lygia might have gone to the house of Aulu s. he fore saw the fire. mad riding. but extended with incomprehensible rapidity and seized the wh ole centre of the city. or cursing the fates. Moreover. People to whom Vinicius applied either did no t answer. and children arrived from the direction of Rome every moment. in this exaltation all things seemed possible: Pe ter speaks to the flame. scattering it on hi s head. seized a handful of foul dust. whom he loved.

wretches who had nothing on their bodies save woollen gird les around their hips. "Never mind the Trans-Tiber. They were joined by slaves serving in the city from of old. When houses began to burn in every direction. and temples. "Woe! Woe to the city and to us!" Vinicius spra ng to his horse. Britons. Houses. This is the end of Rome!" And again he fell to repeating. but whether it is not there at this moment the gods alone know. calling for rescue. Woe to the city. "The way is through the Via Portuensis." said he. Africans. ran with wild shouts through t he neighboring squares. Gladiators drunk wit h wine seized in the Emporium gathered in crowds. which were carried to blo odshed. and the uproar of people could not drown the roar and the hiss ing of flames. trampling. for difference of position. and robbing the people. "The Trans-Tiber?" Junius looked at him with amazement. these slaves with howls of delight scattered the crowds. Ustrinum with its disorder gave barely a slight foretaste of that which was happening beneath the walls of the capital. dragged clothing from people' s backs. then said in a low voice: "I know that thou wilt not betray me. I can say nothing more. The fire had not reached it. bec ause of the throng of people. so that when the permanent inhabitants. People were not permitted to save the Cir cus." cried V inicius. In the temple of Mar s. The Trans-Tiber? I know not. gardens. scattering. which was flo wing from the city. embraced by a monstrous conflagration."On fire!" replied Junius. lying on both sides of it. and whose existence in Rome it was difficult t o suspect. I myself heard thousands of v oices exclaiming. howling in every language of the earth. the crowd had thrown down the doors. exposed for sale in the city. and to me! The tongue of man cannot tell what is hap pening there. Thracians. For the m the burning and ruin of Rome was at once the end of slavery and the hour of re venge. near the Aventine. Germans. which stood near the Porta Appia. who were hardly ever se en on the streets in the daytime. But now it was rather a struggling through the midst of a river of people and vehicles. Men of this wild and unrestrained crowd. for family ties." Here Junius hesitated a mo ment. In the cemeteries the larger monumen ts were seized. Greeks. All regard for the dignity of la w. but the heat will st ifle thee. with vehemence. It was difficult to push along the Appian Way. and bore away the younger women. On the other hand people are revolti ng. 'Death to those who save!' Certain people ran through the city and hurled burning torches into buildings. People are perishing in flames or slaying one another in the thron g. fields. cemeteries. he found it easier to reach Rome than penetra te to the middle of the city. pressing his aching temples with his pal ms. A multitu de of barbarians. and crying that the city is burning at command. The city. so as to find a refuge within during night-hours. and hurried forward along the Appian Way. so I will tell thee that this is no common fire. and battles fought in defence of them. dreadful figures from the alleys. stretched their hands to the gods in despair. raged. Chapter XLIII As Vinicius approached the walls. woe to us all. escaped from the booths. "The Trans-Tiber is more important to me than all other parts of Rome. who had lost all they owned in th e fire. lay before Vinicius as a thing on the palm of his hand. From the sea of fire and smoke came a terrible heat. were turned into camping places. had ceased. Asiatics. thin king that the hour had come in which they were free to reward themselves for yea .

He must open a pas sage for himself there. which led straight to the Trans-Tiber. but never had his eyes beheld a spectacle in which despair. pa in. cemeteries. who for another reason could not make their way out of the crowd: the road was b locked by piles of goods. mad human multitude roared the fire. that those ruins into which the city was falling should and must overwhelm the monstrous buffoon together with all those crimes of his. and Ostia. the centurion did not dare to disobey the order. he pressed and cut the throng in front with a haste that was fatal to many who could not push aside in season. Some shouted to drag him to the Tiber. to pass around the Aventine through a part of the city covered now with one sea of flame. groans. and exposi ng his life every moment. There was more open space at this spot. and. Recognizing a tribune and an Augustian. even with the sword." "Histrio" (buffoon. at the head of a few tens of soldiers. Ardea. sending into the whir ling throng its fiery breath. tears. the bridge at t he Porta Trigenia. The throng assumed in places a thr eatening aspect. furniture the most costly. Vinicius understood that he must r eturn toward Ustrinum. surging up to the hill-tops of the greatest city on earth. and heaped loud curses on Cæsar and the pretorians. He and his men were followed by curses and a shower of stones. What more could Mithridates or any of Rome's most inveterate enemies have done? The measure had been exceeded. but to th ese he gave no heed. of whom there was no lack even there. turn from the Appian Way. oth ers that Rome had shown patience enough. borne from the fire previously. and permitted no one to quench it. and license were mingled together in su ch immeasurable chaos. carts. caring only to reach freer spaces at the earliest. and temples. however. under whose pro tection the more peaceable population had taken refuge. but that surely nothin g could resist the fury of the conflagration. cross the river below the city. . since people were spreading the fi re purposely.rs of misery and suffering. Numitia. forced his way at last to the Appian Gate. did not exist yet. beds. actor). Vinicius reached at last a village called Vicus Alexand ri. "Matricide!" were heard round about. but also because of the terrible heat from wh ich the whole atmosphere was quivering inside the gate. a nd the existence of people too difficult because of him. The young tribune had not the least doubt then that Cæsar had given command to burn Rome. After they had ridden with difficulty across the V iæ Latina. he saw a centurion who was known to him. shone the helmets of pretorians. Meanwhile the rage and despair of the crowd turned against the pretorians. The young tribune with supreme effort. was defending the precinct of the temple. Vinicius had seen captur ed cities. Above this heaving. through which it was i mpossible to see the blue sky. he learned that only certain alleys of the Trans-Tiber were burning. That was an impossibility. Here and there they fought hand to hand. Vinicius took command of the detachment himself. that is. in the glitter of day and of fire. Vinicius believed that Nero's hour had struck. not merely because of the throng. From fugitives. and passed around villas. barrels of prov isions. handpacks. and go to the Via Portuensis. This man. It was clear that were a leader found. vessels. and the vengeance which people demanded seemed to him just and pr oper. boxes. he had lef t Antium just as the news of the fire had reached him in Cæsar's villa. Vinicius had no weapons. and who in hand-to-hand battle had to meet the raging multitude in many places. but the pretorians conquered the weaponless multitude easily. Still he advanced with the greatest effort. He and Poppæa were threatened with death. infants' cradles. At the fou ntain of Mercury. opposite the temple of the Bona Dea. h e commanded him to follow. a nd less smoke. and covering it with smoke. gardens. That was n ot easy because of the increasing disorder on the Appian Way. declaring that they acted at co mmand. his madness had grown to be too enormous. wild delight. In the midst of that surging throng of humanity. madness. beyond which he crossed the Tiber. hence whoso wished to go beyond the Tiber had to push through to the Pons Sublicius. Besides. Shouts of "Sanio. People who had encamped would not move. forgetting for that momen t the teaching of Paul touching love for one's neighbor. Vinicius heard voices accusing Nero of burning the city. rage. but there h e saw that he could not reach the city through the division of the Porta Capena. Lavinia. these threats could be changed into open rebellion which might break out any mom ent.

hiding houses. Once. would that it were!" exclaimed Vinicius. but would not those legions and their leaders ri se up at news of the burning of Rome and its temples? And in that case Vinicius might become Cæsar. and every object. trampling people as he went. Even the in habitants who. Bu t the wind caused by the conflagration blew it away again. thought Vinicius. In what way was he inferior to Otho? Perhaps Ch rist Himself would assist him with His divine power. True. had saved greater quantities of goods. hence fear seized him again. he would begin the reign of truth and justice. Rome reached the verge of rebellion and civi l war. but that fire had crossed the river in a number of places. were simply impassab le. just as night does. that the greater part of that division of the city was not seized by the flames yet. But these thoughts which had burst forth in his head like a bunch of sparks fro m a blazing house. began to leave them. he would array Lygia in the purple. What would happen to-day in view of a dreadful calamity surpassing almost everything which Rome had undergone in the course of eight centuries? Whoso cal ls the Quirites to arms. and clothe himself in purple. w hich till recent times counted a whole series of consuls. More than once two rivers of people. and around the Naumachia Augusta great heaps were piled up . He looked now on the catastrophe from near by. became unendurable. hundreds of hands were stretched toward V inicius. flowing in opposite directions. He did not recover till he c ame to the gate. Nero commanded thirty legions statione d on the borders of the Empire. smoke black and so heavy that it moved near the ground. The crowd recognized in Vinicius an Augustian by his rich tunic. since people. breath failed in men's breasts.Should a man be found of courage sufficient to stand at the head of the despairi ng people. stopped each other. struck and t rampled one another. increased by the heat of the burning parts of the city. Despair seized him a second time when he had come out on the Via Portuensis. But if he should do that? The house of Vinicius. Narrow alleys. and the throng increased hourly. Still the Trans-Tiber was full of smoke. people. Here vengeful and daring thoughts b egan to fly through his head. It was even whispered among the Augustians that a soothsayer h ad predicted the purple to Otho. Amid shouts and howls it was difficult to inq uire about anything or understand what was said. Smoke pained the eyes. The ferv or of a July day. and make her mis tress of the world. and then Vinicius pus hed forward farther toward the alley in which stood the house of Linus. an d the next moment a new wave of black smoke rolled in and filled the street with . He would take veng eance on Nero for the danger of Lygia and his own fear. had remained in t heir houses so far. died away like sparks. he would extend Christ's religion from the Euphrates to t he misty shores of Britain. The pr etorians accompanying Vinicius remained in the rear. but his frightened horse bore him away. maybe that inspiration was His? "Oh. that might happen in a few hours. tha t confidence with which he believed that Peter would rescue Lygia died in his he art altogether. which led directly to the Trans-Tiber. mothers called on their children despairingly. and at once cries were raised round about: "Death to Nero and his incendiaries!" This was a moment of terrible danger. and refu sed obedience. more act ive. a nd before that sea of flame and smoke. First of all was the need to save Lygi a. On the way Vinicius saw wonderful sights. The main street itself was in many par ts filled completely. in which smoke had collected more densely. The young tribune's hair stood on end at thought of what must happen nearer the fire. having more time ther e. The crowds needed only a name. reared. At times new columns of smoke f rom beyond the river rolled toward them. and crowds of fugitives made it more d ifficult to reach the interior of the place. hoping that the fire would not cross the river. was known throughout R ome. The inhabitants were fleeing in thousands. younger than other Augustians. And why should he not do this? He was firmer. men fought hand to hand. Families lost one another in the uproar. the beast threw up its bloody head. where people repeated what fugitives had said before. in spirit. when four hundred slaves of the prefec t Pedanius Secundus were sentenced. before the touch of dreadful reality. will overthrow Nero undoubtedly. me t in a narrow passage. In the crush some one wound ed his horse with a hammer.

for the thunder of the flames. and dark with smoke. the heat in creased terribly. The fire might stop at the vacant place. hence he took the tap er and searched for the sleeping-rooms. Through th e head of the young catechumen. which might raise a fire at the other end of the alley and cut off his return. thought at first that that heat came from its cinders and from the Forum Boar ium and the Velabrum. Vinicius remembered that the house of Linus was surrounded by a garden. even at the cost of his own life. impossible to be deceived any longer. He found one. these terrible voices answered. The houses beyond the unoccupied field were burning already like piles of fuel. commanded him to think of something else. Vinicius. At last he saw through the smoky curtain the cypresses in Linus's garden." thought Vinicius. situated near by. and sprang toward the house though the very air began to burn h im. Vinicius. at a moment when his whole being was concentr ated in Lygia. Not only the island was burning. but Linus's little "insula" stood untouched yet. the thought passed with lightning speed that tha t cross sent him the taper with which he could find Lygia. "P erhaps they have fainted from smoke and heat. In that hope he ran forw ard. Vinicius sprang to the interior. as a herald of misfortune. but he pushed it open and rushed in. must be also in flames. Under the cross a taper was burning. she might have saved herself by flight. on the neighbo ring island. This thought consoled him. as a m arvellous prophecy of an ominous future. Stil l he wished to reach the house of Linus. Ly gia did not answer his calls. . but the Trans-Tiber . had caught fire. Feeling for the door which led to the sleeping-rooms. and at times waiting till the fle eing multitude passed him. But the h eat was growing unendurable. but she might be in a faint or stifled in that thr eatened building. Vinicius glanced heavenward wi th thankfulness.-"Lygia! Lygia!" Silence answered him. cried: "Go not near the bridge of Cestius! The whole island is on fire!" It was. seeing that he could not ride past. Lygia might not be in the city. Now. sprang to the earth and rushed forward on foot. and the house seemed quite empty. more terrible y et than the roaring of wild beasts. the last whom Vinicius noticed. but sparks in thousands. he covere d his nose and mouth with it and ran on. though every breeze brought not only smoke. or at least the other end of the street on which Lygia dwelt. on which stood the house of Linus. As he approached the river. he sa w the gleaming flame of a small lamp. "Lygia!" Suddenly his ear was struck by that gloomy sound which he had heard before in t hat garden. At the turn tow ard the Vicus Judæorum. slipping along walls. The door was closed. the young tribune saw f lames amid clouds of smoke. knowing that the fire had begun at the Circus Maximu s. Evidently the vivarium near the temple of Esculapius. a second time. At ti mes he stopped and rubbed his eyes. A shiver ran through Vinicius from foot to head. which. indeed. and amo ng others lions.darkness. One old man on crutches and fleeing. The little atrium was empty. began to roar from affright. Tearing off the edge of his tunic. In this vivarium every kind of wild beast. Nothing could be heard in the stillness there save the ro ar of the distant fire. He began to cal l. It was easier to find a pin on the seashore than her in that crowd and chaos. between the garden and the Tiber was an unoccupied field of no great size. and approaching it saw the lararium in whi ch was a cross instead of lares. There was not a living soul in the garden. But this was a brief impression. He said to himself in spirit that these were vain eff orts. pushed aside the curtains.

and taking it on his arm went farther." said he. He saw. "I cannot pass. Everything which till then had only glimmered. The smoke is not so terrible there. and rolls of smoke covered the alley almost completely. and shoulders were streaming w ith sweat. which had lighted him in the house. Some moments later he failed to recognize th e street along which he ran. so that Vinicius was running in a fiery cl oud as it were. It was evident that Lygia. neck. for her clothing was on nails in the wall. Passing the corner. The sparks ceased to drive him. half feverish. and even the cellar quickly. so that he examined every room. That wh irl drove with it millions of sparks. On the way he threw off his tunic. and then die. Vinicius rushed to the stree t. whom Pete r had promised him. on fire from the spark . and on the bed lay a capi tium. His head. burst forth visib ly into one sea of flame. had it not been for her capitium. like a vision before death. it is true. now covering him with sparks. Meanwhile something changed in that monstrous conflagration which had embraced the giant city. since the w ind blows from the Sabine Hill. he saw the end of the street." The ru nning tortured him more and more. In every case they were safe from fire at least. A stone fell from his brea st. almost when he was ready to fall. neck. He had the taste of soot and burning in hi s mouth. he remembe red only that he must flee. Consciousness was leaving him gradually. which he wound acro ss his mouth. either. looked around. and in a momen t. was quenched from the current of air. But he was able to see before him all the better. the terrible danger with which the flight was connected. holding the taper. but ran forward lest he might be stifled from smoke. marry her. Had it not been for Lygia's name. he would have fallen." The hour had come now in which he must think of his own safety. that he must see her. At the end of the street he saw again a cloud. even the smoke itself. and Ursus. for the river o f fire was flowing nearer and nearer from the direction of the island. and cloth ing.and. for in the open field beyond waited Lygia. r epeated by him in thought. Vinicius was sure that he had found Lygia's sle eping-room. he found himself in a street which le d to the Via Portuensis and the Codetan Field. which fell on his hair. The house was small. staggering from one side of the street to the other. H e understood that if he could run to the Via Portuensis he was safe. presse d it to his lips. must have sought safety in flight. Linus. the wind had ceased to bring smoke. for th ey might have left the Trans-Tiber through the opposite side along the Vatican H ill. which stopped the exit. now surrounding him with fresh clouds of smoke. which. "and reach the gardens of Agrippina through the gardens of Do mitius. which scalded like boiling water. he cared not. whence he had come. "If that is smoke. as it seemed." thought Vinici us. The taper. seemed red to him. That sight ga ve him fresh strength. the fire seemed to pursue him with burning breath. He was not astonished greatly at not meeting them on the Via Portuensis. The tunic began to smoulder on him in places. where I shall find them." He ran with the remnant o f his strength. or close garment worn by women next the body. "I must seek them among the crowd beyond the gates of the city. The blood rushed to his head." thought he. his throat and lungs were as if on fire. Nowhere could he find a living soul. But he ran on as if drunk. There was no one there. with other inhabita nts of that part. but he was comforted at thought of the preterhuman strength of Ursus. and ran at full speed toward the Via Portuensis. "I must f lee now. and at moments all things. Then he tho ught: "This is living fire! Better cast myself on the ground and perish. And all at once he was seized by a certain wonderful convict ion. That smoke which h ad collected in the streets was borne away by a mad whirl of heated air. even were h e to faint on it. Vinicius seized that.

what a misfortune! The Christia ns." "We are not permitted to refuse aid. Thanks to you. is in Ostrianum. but thou wilt be always as rich as Midas.-"Where is Linus?" For a while there was no answer. Vinicius. Oh." said the Greek." The other laborer poured water on his head.-"He went out by the Nomentan Gate to Ostrianum two days ago. and saw Chilo before him. This tenderness astonished Vinic ius. "for the Carinæ is in flame s. In every case people were there. "The rabble are plundering houses. Oh." "Praise to His name!" exclaimed a whole chorus of voices. "place me on my feet. for he fainted from em otion and over-exertion. and said. It grew redder still in his eyes. But Linus. who from early morning had seen brutal crowds. sei zed a gourd with both hands. known to Vinicius. "Linus?" inquired Vinicius. breath failed his lungs. They heard him. the two not only placed him on his feet. having only Lygia's capitium around his head and before his mouth. He recovered only in the Codetan Field in a garden. Two men ran with gourds full of wat er. however. he fell. Peace be with thee . with the daughter of Jove. O king of Persia!" Vinicius rose to a sitting posture." said he. . they might assist him. But this was his last ef fort. "Thanks. "Thy house is burned surely. The first words which he uttered were. and emptied one-half of it. But he ran toward the voi ces. Vinicius. then some voice. said all a t once." thought Vinicius. have predicted this long time that fire would destroy the city. "Ye came to my aid when I had fallen. O son of Serapis.s. "We are breaking down houses. strength failed his bones. who had fallen from exhaustion but had not lost consciousness. was burning him like the shirt of Nessus. But he could not finish the question or hear the answer. he saw that what he had taken for smoke was dust. or rather saw him. what a misfortu ne for the city!" Vinicius became weak again. When he had run farther. l ooked with more attention on the faces around him. from which rose a multitude of cries and voices. who surroun ded him and asked if he had suffered seriously. O lord. but raised him from the ground." answered a number of voices. In this hope he sho uted for aid with all his might before he reached them. I can walk on alone. "People." answered one of the laborers. sur rounded by a number of men and women. so that the fire may not reach the Via Portuensis . who are ye?" asked he. slaying and robbing.-"May Christ reward you. and carried him to the others.

I swear by this burning Rome. The sky was red as far as the eye could see it. The most monstrous reports were current at all the gates. the ruin of the city seemed at that time to end e very rule. In the bloody light were seen distant mountains. full of shops. the kernels of which nourishcd the more needy population. It was impossible to doubt that criminal hands were spreading the fire. for the conflag ration had increased. on the aqueducts were swarms of people. Violence and robbery were extending. driven by th e wind. But. for on one side the population of the city was fleeing through every gate to places outside. such as dwellers in small towns. and fields beyond Rome. Destruction of the city could only free them. It see med that only the spectacle of the perishing city arrested attention. From the heights on which Rome was founded the flames flowed like waves of th e sea into the valleys densely occupied by houses. and half-wild shepherds of the Campania.--houses of five and six stori es. but in distinction from usual nights the eart h was brighter than the heavens. In the rose-colored abysses of heaven r ose-colored stars were glittering. on the other the fire had lured in thousands of people from the neighbo rhood. hence here and there they assumed a threatening attitude."Hast thou seen them?" he inquired. and took possession of whole st reets with unheard-of rapidity. The moon rose large and full from behind the mountains. "Rome is perishing!" did no t leave the lips of the crowd. commanded by Jupiter. People encamping outside the city. The furious p ower of the wind carried forth from the fiery gulf thousands and millions of bur ning shells of walnuts and almonds. besides temples and walls. like countless flocks of bright butterflies. temple s. A ll thought of rescue seemed out of place. "I saw them. burst with a crackling. Meanwhile citizens asse mbled. May Christ and all the gods be thanked that I am able to p ay for thy benefactions with good news. grain. who had gathered there for safet y or to gaze at the burning. which. and that night in the world was a red night. People began to men tion the name of Spartacus. cared nothing for the lords hip of Rome. booths. appeared merely waiting for a watchword and a leader. In those places the fire. built to accommodate va rious spectacles. brought in by hope of plunder. whic h through Cæsar's favor was distributed from time to time among the rabble huddled into narrow alleys. Meanwhile the dreadful element was embracing new divisions of the city. nuts. villas. It seemed that not single parts of the city were burning. I shall pay thee still mor e. Chapter XLIV Light from the burning city filled the sky as far as human eye could reach. and loosen all bonds which hitherto had joined people in a single int egrity. since new confl agrations were breaking out all the time in places remote from the principal fir e. finding abundance of inflammable materials. and restra ined for the moment an outburst of slaughter. in which slaves were more numerous. and finally storehouses of wood. forgetting that Rome . on aqueducts. It seemed to look with amazement on th e world-ruling city which was perishing. which would begin as soon as the c ity was turned into ruins." It was evening. movable wooden amphitheatres. like a giant pile. and clothing. Some declared that Vulcan. but the whole city through the length and the breadth of it. olives. The shout. and armed themselves each with what he could. peasants. possessed some tens of legions in all parts of the world. or. and inflamed at once by the glare took on the color of heated brass. towns. shooting suddenly into the sky. Hundreds of thousands of slaves. pine con es. but in the garden one could see as in daylight. confusion increased every moment. and the aqueducts stretching toward the city from all the adjacent hills. but Spartacus was not alive. mountains. illuminated the whole Campania. O lord. fell in other parts of the city. became almost a series of explosions. The mob. O Cyrus. . or standing o n the aqueducts knew from the color of the flame what was burning. Rome.

swarming out of the alleys in the neighborhood of the Subura an d the Trans-Tiber. They had proved themselves powerless. Men had seen on the streets lions with burning manes. by old men. "If thou be a liberator. that Cæsar had given command to burn Rome. so as to fre e himself from odors which rose from the Subura. stretching forth their hands. as Viniciu s believed. a leader had taken advantage of that outburst of hatred. hence were insulted. In terror. and mad elephants a nd bisons. In the middle of the city. "Behold the Judge cometh in the day of . in the minds of the populace. gaining their freedom. and died a dreadful death in a deluge of flame. and in many narrow places were simply close d. strove to repress it by violence. overwhelming the priests of that deity who dared to resist them. between the Capitol. Baal. in distraction. on one side. and the Quirinal. The streets were obstructed with goods. others that Vesta was taking vengeance for Rubria. but. Hardly a family inhabiting the centre of the city survived in full. and seizing the sta tue placed it in the temple of Mars. and if. In tr uth a great number had perished. f or in certain places elephants. which they had saved from the temple n ear the Porta Cælimontana. though here and there unfortunates tore up flat stones an d half buried themselves in defence against the heat. implored mercy of the gods. Here and there hymns wer e heard. while fleeing in one direction. sung by men in the bloom of life. were bound to watch over the city more carefull y than others. that he would command pretorians and gl adiators to fall upon the people and make a general slaughter. at sight of the approaching fire. People with these convictions did not care to save anything. surrounded by a sea o f fire. the Viminal. and the Esquiline on th e other.was destroying the city with fire from beneath the earth. a crowd of people rushed among the priests. however. which they drew to the Appian Gate. Public report estimated at tens of thousands the number of persons who had perished in the conflagration. indignant a t this glad shouting. filled with shouts and uproar the fields near the walls. rushed away from the fire in wild fright. whose meaning they understood not. whose adherents. near the temple of the Earth. trampling down people in crowds." others. and bewilderment. wh o. On the other hand it happened on the Via Asinaria that when a company of Egyptian prie sts appeared conducting a statue of Isis. and. where the streets were most densely occupied.--h ymns wonderful and solemn. Others were suffocated by smoke. losing all their propert y. between the Cliv us Virbius and the old Esquiline Gate. others blasphemed them because of t his awful catastrophe. therefore. There were people who. and build a new city under the name of Neronia. Those who took refuge in those markets and squares of the city. and crying. and higher up. In other places people invoked Serapis. And so. Old men were seen coming from the temple of Jupiter Liber ator. Nero's hour would have struck whole years before it did. struck unexpectedly on a new wall o f fire in front of them. or those dearest their hearts. threw themselves willingly into the flames. or Jehovah. when. the fire began in so many places at once that whole crowd s of people. as also between the Palatine and the Cælian Hill. perished from heat. In t heir cries were heard tones as if of triumph. o n all roads were heard howls of despairing women. some of the citiz ens joined the chorus and glorified "the Lord of the World. but in which were repeated from moment to moment the words. had burst the vivaria. at the temples of Juno and Lucinia. Others swore by t he gods that wild beasts had been let out of all the vivaria at Bronzebeard's co mmand. save th y altars and the city!" But despair turned mainly against the old Roman gods. near the Portic o of Silvia. fr om despair. In places not reached by the flames were found afterward hundreds of bod ies burned to a crisp. by women and children. It was said also that Cæsar had gone mad. besieging the temples. hence along the walls. at the gates. Rage seized the populace at thought of this. d estroying everything before them like a tempest. where the Fla vian Amphitheatre stood afterward. calling on the dear names of t hose who had perished in the throng or the fire. attached th emselves to the chariot. There was even some truth in this. while some were imploring the gods. It was repeate d most generally. people knew not where to flee.

which in general had not reached the other slope of the Esquiline. for whom it would be difficult to walk daily to the distant Nomentan Gate. into hair. and how he must circle around to re ach the Via Portuensis. thence passing the Pincian Hill. he declared that he would search further for Linus that very night. Thus they escaped the fire. find Linus and Peter. raged. The conflagration seized more and more sp ace. where Peter was to baptize a whole company of confessors of the new faith. had gone to Ostrianum. and thundered. even to Sicily. Vinicius remembered the difficulty with which he had pa ssed from the Appian Way to the Trans-Tiber. like a tempest-driven sea. not only with light. to go around the city this time in the opposite direction. drowned valleys. Oh. Linus was an old man. roared. only half consci ous from terror. confirmed Chilo's report. This thought gave him great comfort." Thus this deluge of restless and sleepless people encircle d the burning city. But later a monstrous bloody gleam e xtinguished all other colors of flame. He would find Lygia. to some of his lands. that in the general ruin the order of night and day had been lo st. hence it was likely that he lodged those few days with some co-religionist b eyond the walls. outside the gardens of Pompey. with Clement the ch ief priest. and pillars of flame spreading at their summits into f iery branches and feathers. and with him also Lygia and Ursus. perfect. all the Campus Martius. The night became brighter. beyond which lay the Campus Martius. to make a push forward to the Via Nomentana. into sparks. and that they also must have gone to Ostrianum. flooded level places. but Macrin us and Chilo advised him not to take it. and Sallust.wrath and disaster. and swept them on over the Campania toward th e Alban Hills. that Linus. For Vinicius this was a proof that neither Lygia nor Ursus had remained in the house. therefore. turned them into golde n threads. washed him. to whose house Vinicius was carried. he swore in his soul to pay with his whol e life for those clear marks of favor. it is true. but all the market squares and streets might be packed dens ely with people and their goods. Why remain in the face of disaster and a mad rabble? In his lands troops of obedient slaves would protect them. But neither despair nor blasphemy nor hymn helped in any way. Vinicius saw in all this a dispensation of Christ. it was possible to re ach the Æmilian bridge by going along the river. and pitiless as Predestination itself. Lucullus. The Tiber flowed on as living fire. he would take them to a distance. they would be surrounded by the calm of the country. Chilo advised him to go through the Ager Vatica . who was a Christian. if he could find them! That was no easy thing. and live in peace under Christ's wings blessed by Peter. In that division of the city it was known to Chris tians that Linus had confided the care of his house two days before to a certain Gaius. In a few hours all that part of the city. took hills by storm. and ropes used in circuses. but with flame. and that they were looking at sunshine. He resolved. Going by the Via Triumphatoris. That was the shortest way. The destruction s eemed as irresistible. was so lighted by br ight yellow flames that for a time it seemed to the spectators. a weaver. The hapless city was turned into one pandemonium. Let Rome burn. Around Po mpey's Amphitheatre stores of hemp caught fire. and back to the Trans-Tib er. and gave h im clothing and food. and with them the adjoining building s containing barrels of pitch with which ropes were smeared. then the wind bore them away. and his hear t was filled more than ever with love. in a few days it would be a mere heap of ashes. The fire had not touched that part of t he city. Macrinus . whose care he felt above him. But all the more did he hurry to Ostrianum. and every kind of machine at the games. Chapter XLV MACRINUS. When the young tribune had recovered his strength altogeth er. From the sea of fire shot up to the heate d sky gigantic fountains. aren as. the air itself seemed penetrated.

mistaking evidently the gleam of the c onflagration for sunlight. too. as the inhabitants had fled for the greater part by the Via Portuensis toward the sea. which the wind will blow away so oner or later. "and will never be on earth aga in. Vinicius. O Cloud-compeller. Vinicius broke the silence first. and t he sound of birds' wings. "Well. he turned from moment to moment toward the conflagration. judging that the first detachment of pretorians he met on the road would pass under his orders. as truly as if thou hadst fired it with thy thunderbolt. who kept a shop near the Circus Maxim us. Never yet has there been so much light on this road in the night-time. cross the river at that point. were flying. too. as if from evening sunshine. Such a city. riding closely in the rear. Who. for a heap of ashes. There were vehicles there. and its money? Who wi ll squeeze gold and tears from it? Marble does not burn. and push on outside th e walls beyond the gardens of Acilius to the Porta Salaria. ate the flesh. Vinicius urged his m ule forward as much as possible. after a mo ment's hesitation. and loo ked at the waves of flame with a face filled at once with delight and malice. when men began to shout . when they grow cold. a multitude of which had their nests about vill as and in small towns of the Campania. we have left the fire behind. but he provided two mules. an d into whose hand wilt thou put the shepherd's whip? For Rome is burning. and other nations like sheep. and also every kind of field-bird from ne ar the sea and the surrounding mountains. he slaughtered a sheep. whole flocks of them. thou hast no love for Rome. may whistle without danger. surel y. nor Roman rulers. will do the slaughtering now. Whoso wants to walk on the ashes. The Capitol will turn into dust. Who could have looked for this? And now there will be no longer a Rome. O gods! to whistl e over such a world-ruling city! What Greek. in open places. and now it is heating our shoulders. and whistle over them." Thus talking. but Vinicius refused. O Zeus! if tho u wilt not send torrents of rain on that fire. whether left after a shepherd's fire or a burnt city. which w ould serve Lygia also in a further journey.nus to the Porta Flaminia. its olives. the mighty cypresses were red from the co nflagration. but it crumbles in fire . and to thee. and I was just meditating on the teaching of Christ. Whither will the world send its wheat now. lord.--Jove's city!" For a time they rode on in silence." "Hurry!" urged Vinicius. Doves. lord. but Chilo. The road became freer. Macrinus had to remain in care of his house. could have hoped for this? And still one may whistle. or even barbarian. took this advice. When the shepherd was hungry. talked t o himself almost the whole way. Beyond the Septimian Gate they rode between the river and the splendid gardens of Domitius. The power of man will not quench those flames. "what art thou doing there?" "I am weeping over Rome. O father of the gods. but they pushed between them wi th less difficulty. at times they h ad to struggle merely with the current of incoming rustics. Soon he and Chilo moved on through the Pagus Janiculensis to the Triumphal Way. O Zeus! Rome was like a shepherd. "It will perish! It will perish!" continued he. and the Palatine into dust.-"Where wert thou when the fire burst out?" "I was going to my friend Euricius. O fath er. he made a n offering of the skin. listening to the roar of the burning. He wished to give a slave. is mere ashes.--a city which Gre ece and the whole world was serving! And now the first Greek who comes along may roast beans in its ashes. blindly into the f ire.

he turned to him once again. and were putting it to the sword. for I am half a Christian. O son of Venus. it seemed to him. I saw the maiden. Vinicius ceased talking and rode on. I suffered hunger frequently ov er my books. And. O Mithra!" But a doubt rose in the soul of Vinicius whether Chilo was not lying. from watching the Christians. he remembered that the young soldier had prohibited him. I was in Os trianum. "thou wouldst not have found the maiden bu t for me." replied the Greek. and those just laws in virtue of whic h ye take from all what they have and give it to yourselves. O lord. A shudder of terror seized him at the simple thought that Ly gia might be in the midst of that chaos on those terrible streets where people's entrails were trampled on. after a while. and especially Linus and Lygia. O grandson of Æneas! I saw people making a way for themsel ves through the crowd with swords. hence I cleave more and more to virtuous people. thoug h poor. under a te rrible threat.-"What wert thou doing there?" Chilo was confused. Pyrrho has taught me to esteem virtue more t han philosophy. hence. and the Apostle Peter. Some lost their heads alto gether. So me fell into bewilderment.-"But hast thou seen them in Ostrianum with thy own eyes?" "I saw them. others howled in despair. besides. Hence. though he had asked at least ten times of Chi lo touching all which the old man could know. I have seen battles. and when thou. forgetting to flee. I am poor. thou wilt not forget the needy sage?" ." said Chilo. and if we find her now. as to many." "Didst thou see people throwing torches into houses?" "What have I not seen. "why dost thou not believe that I love them? I do.-"And dost thou not know where Linus is dwelling at this moment?" "Thou didst punish me sharply on a time for curiosity. if thou hadst seen that." said he.: 'Fire!' People gathered around the Circus for safety. True. People round about cried that the end of the world had come. holy Linus. But he was face to face wi th Vinicius. O Jove. People will not be reconciled to the will of God!" Vinicius was too much occupied with his own thoughts to note the irony quiverin g in Chilo's words." "Before the fire?" "Before the fire. therefore I sat at the wall of Ostrianum. re ining his mule in. each had to think of his own safety. for the Christians. and through curiosity. I saw some also who howled from delight. b ut when the flames seized the whole Circus." This reason seemed sufficient to Vinicius. there are many bad people in the world who know not how to value the benefactions of your mild rule. the good Lygian. thou wouldst have thought that barbarians had captured the city. waited stupidly till the flames seized them. the entrails of people t rampled on the pavement. "O lord. and began to appear in other places also. he looked threateningly at the old Greek and inquired. and. and he inquired less severely. that with the destructi on of Rome would come the end also of Roman dominion. distribute more alms than all other inhabitants of Rome taken together. "Lord. Ah. wert at Antium.

Chilo. go to the Flaminian Gate . as thou knowest. and when. crossing it. with a v ineyard!" They were passing the Vatican Hill now. there is a multitu de in Trans-Tiber. a re excavations from which stones and sand were taken to build the Circus of Nero . so that. when the city is perishing. Linus has a house. that we shall find them at prayer in the excavation. Now. that synagogues exist openly in the Trans-Tiber. worship an ass." "Thou art right. yes. I swear to thee. Suddenly Chilo reined in his mule." cried Vinicius impatient ly. . have begun to persecute Christians cruelly. beyond the gardens of Agrippina. For a while the slope of the hill concealed the conflagration. when they have returned. lord. in the worst event. but beyo nd the Naumachia they turned to the right." "What dost thou wish to say?" inquired Vinicius. O Hercules! With a vineyard? Thanks to thee! Oh. the a dherents of Christ are praying. Now. I know this. They mi ght have returned to the Trans-Tiber after the outbreak of the fire. Those who dwell in the Trans -Tiber have chosen just that place which was excavated for the building of the C ircus and various houses along the Tiber. of whom. are forced to pray in secret and assembl e in ruined sheds outside the city or in sand-pits. they annoy Christians more i nsolently. without hesitation. so my advice is to go in there along the road. "This. "Between the Janiculum and the Vatican Hill. by Persephone. When t hey had passed the Circus. in their wish to avoid persecution. and. we sha ll get tidings of them. thank s to the protection of the Augusta. but that Christia ns. but the Jews complain to the prefect of the city that Christians murder inf ants. But in that darkness Vinicius saw swarms of gleaming la nterns. "But thou has promised me a house with a vineyard at Ameriola. they turned still to the left. and said. as we are doing at this momnent. If they have returned. and preach a religion not recognized by the Senate. the two men were in the shade. turned to the left toward the hill. they b eat them. which was ruddy from the fire. they feel safe. and attack their houses of prayer so fiercely that the Christians are forced to hide."Thou wilt receive a house with a vineyard at Ameriola. though the neighboring heights were in the light. Hear me. and entered a kind of passage completely dark.-"A good thought has come to my head. Thou hast in mind that in the time of the divine Claudius there were such disturbances that Cæsar w as forced to expel them from Rome. so that when they had passed the Vati can Field they would reach the river. lord!" "Speak!" answered Vinicius. Recently the Jews. lead on!" said the tribune. They might have gone around outside the city. No edict against Christians has been iss ued. Beyond doubt we shall find a countless number of them in the excavation." answered Chilo. perhaps he wished to be nearer his house to see if the fire had seized th at part of the city also. "for that reason I wish to seek the maiden wherever I hope to find her." "Thanks to thee. lord." "But thou hast said that Linus has gone to Ostrianum. I have seen it.

amid th unders and lightnings. Others cried. in the burning city whole streets of partly consumed houses began to fall with a crash. it is coming!" Some covered their faces with their ha nds. Hold the mules for us. from which st one had been taken evidently. joined the advancing throng. It was apparent that they expected something uncommon at any moment. on the city of profligacy and crime. belief in the early second coming of Christ and in the end of the world was universal among them. Many voices repeated. woe to sinners! there will be no mercy for them. stern. Chilo slipped from his mule." In fact. "There will be more of them to-day than ever. the dead rise from their grave s. That moment a dull roar was heard in the cave. others were repeating feverishly the na me of Jesus. twice. and above the assembly. The hour of judgment has struck. After he had bles sed the assembly. Woe to the world. "Th e day of judgment! Behold. in addition to tapers and lant erns. now the destruction of the city had strengthened it. beckoning to a youth who sat near. "Christ have mercy on us!" "Redeemer. I hear Thee. said to hi m. pale. some were singing hymns. He will not come as the Lamb. By the light of these Vinicius saw a whole throng of kneeling people with upraised hands. raising his eyes. I see Thee. with a face as it were half delirious. as though waiting for words of consolation and hope. the s un is darkened.--"I am a priest of Christ and a bishop. But from side passages new f orms appeared continually."They are there.-. but he was surrounded by faces solenm and full of emotion. on some. for. The Lord has promised to come. the Apostle Peter. seemed to gaze into something distan t and dreadful. They entered the excavation after a while. so that after some time Vinicius and Chilo found them selves amid a whole assemblage of people." Then. hope. a tenth time. but as an awful judge. Meanwhile the hymn ceased. in a niche formed by the rem oval of an immense stone. almost shouting tones. perspiration was flowing along their foreheads. Light was reflected in th e whites of their upraised eyes. and. "I hear singing. and. a nd soon you will see Him. thou wilt rece ive my blessing and forgiveness of sins. On some of them expectation or alarm was evident. believing that the earth would be shaken to its foundation." "True!" said Vinicius. for the hour has come! Behold the Lord has sent down destroy ing flames on Babylon. O Christ!" Then he was silent. that beasts of hell would rush out through its openings and hurl themselves on sinners. he thrust the reins into his hands. who in His justice will hurl sinners and unb elievers into the pit. the acquaintance of Vinicius. or Linus. and pushed on through the dark passa ge by the dim light of lanterns till they reached a spacious cave. be pitiful!" Some confessed their s . O Christ! Stars are falling to the earth in showers.-"Bewail your sins. It was brighter there than in the corridor. for other houses of prayer are burnt or are filled with smoke. the earth opens in yawning gulfs. Terror seized the assembly. as is the whole Tran s-Tiber. the voices of people singing reached the hill from the dark opening. he began in hurried. a nd the lanterns vanished in it one after the other. the hour of wrath and dissolution. who offered His blood fo r your sins. but Thou art moving amid the sound of trumpets and legions of angels. without waiting for an answer. pale as chalk. i n company with Vinicius. He could not see Lygia. I see Thee. But most Christians took those sounds as a visible sign that the dreadful hour was approaching. and. some were beating their breasts." said Chilo. appeared Crispus. All eyes were turne d to him. torches were burning. for the walls were formed of fresh fragments.once. and fanatical.

those who were n earer gathered at his knees. wi fe. with thankfulness to the Apostle. those of Peter fell like a b alm on all present. At t hat moment a certain calm voice spoke above that prostrate multitude. The Circus Maximus had fallen in ruins. Peace be with you!" After the terrible and merciless words of Crispus. so as to have some n ear heart with them in the hour of dismay. as it passes from a flock in which the shepherd has appeared.--"Renounce earthly riches. and. these showed no fear. said. after which were heard again groans and cries. In some places were heard voices. A feeling of solace pos sessed the whole assembly. and ye whose sins are redeemed by the blood of t His name on your lips. feed u s!" Those nearer said. He stretc hed his hands over them and said. nowhere could I find her.ins aloud. and child!" Suddenly a roar louder than any which had preceded shook the quarry. those were of peopl e who in religious excitement had begun to cry out unknown words in strange lang uages.-"Save me. in which was heard only panting breath. hence not a merciless judge.-"Why are ye troubled hour cometh? The Lord hose whom baptism has he Lamb will die with in heart? Who of you can tell what will happen before the has punished Babylon with fire. however. for soon there will be no earth beneath your feet! Renounce earthly loves. And then was heard the distant thunder of parts of the city falling into ruins. "Have trust. Jesus. "Jesus. who had entered the cave a moment earl ier. whispers fu ll of terror. and comfort." Chapter XLVI The city burned on. and waiting for what would come. People rose from the earth. Jesus!" and in places the weeping of children. At the sound of his voice terror passed at once. inclining. stretching their arms in cross form to ward away evil spirits by th at figure. but His mercy will be on t purified. as if seeking protection under his wings. but a mild and patient Lam b. filled their hearts. All fell t o the earth. After every fall . for the Lord will condemn those who love wife or c hild more than Him. but I believe that thou canst restore her. Woe to the one who loves the creature more than the Creator! Woe to the rich! woe to the luxurious! woe to the dissolute! woe to husband. Silence followed. Voices from various sides began to cry. seized the edge of Peter's mantle. Some person in a dark corner cried. as if all were holding the breath in their b reasts. whose mercy surpasses man's wickedness a hundredfold. "We are thy sheep. "Wake thou that sleepest!" Above all rose the shout of Crispus. Instead of fear of God. Those people found the Christ whom they had learned to love from t he Apostle's narratives. "Desert us not in the day of disaster!" And they knelt at his knees. "and come with me. I have sought her in the smoke of the burning and in the throng of people. silence came. faces with smiles not of ea rth. seeing which Vinicius approached.-"Peace be with you!" That was the voice of Peter the Apostle. " Peter placed his hand on the tribune's head. "Watch ye! watch ye!" At moments. But there were faces which seemed rapt into heaven." said he. Entire streets and alleys in parts which began to burn first were falling in turn. the love of God took possession of t heir spirits. others cast themselves into the arms of friends. lord.

all covered with smoke and dust. shaggy men from the North with blue eyes. Flour from torn bags whitened like snow the whole space from the granary to the arches of Drusus and Germanicus. The marbles. and children. In places weaponless crowds pointed to the b urning city. stands. lighted by sun-rays reddened by passing through smoke. under the pressure of want. strive to maintain order of some kind. but at night. but now crowd s of a many-tongued populace roamed nomad-like around the walls of burning Rome. hatred and terror. and Asiatics. an d the Viminal rivers of flame. the Esquiline. armed resistance. round about as far as the Alban Hills was one boundless camp. Never since the invasion by the Gauls under Brennus had Rome beheld such disast er. attached to the city and its altars. who from morning till late at night cried. the pretorians. were not blazing. In the centre a giant city on heights was turned into a roaring vo lcano. People in despair compared the two conflagrations. the A ugustians. and cinders. on the contrary it presented a hell. formed of s heds. and ready. undertaken solely to save a remna nt of the city. brands. The uproar conti nued till soldiers seized the building and dispersed the crowd with arrows and m issiles. Now the Capitol was encircled by a dreadful wreath of fl ame. That was. hundreds of thousands of people were wandering in utter want outside the walls. "Bread and a roof!" Vainly did pretorians. the people broke the chief gate toward th e Aventine. The wind had changed. There w as need also to guard against further results of the ruin. it is true. however. It was impossibl e to breathe air inflamed both by fire and the sun. When the first ins talment came at night to the Emporium. as much baked bread as possible was brought at his command. bales. seized all supplies in the twinkle of an eye. disorder ly. when the wind swep t the flames aside for a moment. excitement rose every moment. to turn against authority and the cit y. g . and shouted. After the fire might come famine and disease. who had hastened from Antium the third day before. Incalculable wealth h ad perished in Rome. w omen. packs. excited. freedmen. a monstrous swarm of men. disarmed the c rowd in a certain measure. threats. Night brought no relief. red as glowing coals. houses on the Esquiline were torn down so that the fire. all the property of its citizens had vanished. At command of Tigellinus. among citizens were slaves. Besides flour. and to complete the misfortune the terrible heat of July had appeared. and caused terrible di sturbance. to save that which was burning was not to be thought of. Only after the arriv al of Tigellinus were proper orders sent to Ostia. which terrified every heart. bearing toward the Cælian. was surroun ded by crowds of women. said to himself that th ose were fires in hostile camps. But the very immensity of the fire. In the days of Brennus.pillars of flame rose for a time to the very sky. loo king at night on the thousands of fires around the city. huts. and trample d many of them into the earth. Rome had a disciplined integral people. fires. Here and there they were met by open. Still the authorities provid ed for rescue. Mingled with Quirites were Greeks. moreover. In the light of the conflagration they fought for loaves. died of itself. but from all towns and neighboring villages.--everything fi lled with roars. shouts. in which Tigellinus lodged for the moment. Africans. brought from the great camp between the Via Salari a and the Nomentana. and ble w now with mighty force from the sea. The house at Aqua Appia. rows of columns in the lofty sanctuary of Jove were visible. but meanwhile the people had grown more threatening. In the universal disorder and in the destruction of authority no one had thought of furnishing new supplies. vehicles. --people composed for the greater part of slaves and freedmen. Hunger had b egun to pinch this throng the second day. But in the time of Brennu s the Capitol remained. not only from Ostia. reaching em pty spaces. "Kill us in view of that fire!" They abused Cæsar. tents. so that Tigellinus. for the immense stores of provisions i n the city had burned with it. During daylight an awful and ominous spectacle met the eye.

decided with his aid on posture. and whether. spread even among adherents of the gods . and that hundreds of thousands of people would be without a roof." he was to raise both hands. It was said. despatched courier after couri er to Cæsar with an announcement that he would lose nothing of the grandeur of the spectacle. that provin ces in Asia and Africa would be stripped of their wealth at Cæsar's command. It surrounded the Capitol. freedmen. anger. Starting at last about nightfall. But in the city itself were d estroyed incalculable treasures accumulated through centuries of conquest. assembling all the pretorian forces. consid ered from the standpoint of art. Meanwhile soldiers. But it was noised about also that water in the aque ducts had been poisoned. senators. these di visions were saved therefore in considerable part. causing outbursts of hope. look." and he hurried so as not to miss the moment in which the conflagration should be at its highest. Meanwhile fire had reached the Via Nomentana. so that each man m ight build his own dwelling. wished to come at night. disputing with the actor stubbornly whether at the words "O sacred city. aided by a certain number of inhabitants. who was on the road. and expression. and each found belie f among the rabble. as also in the Trans-Tiber. flowing around the island of fire. and rule the wo rld from a new place. but turned from it at once with a change of wind toward the Via Lata and the Tiber. But Nero. a man who was losing his birthplace. Some spread reports that the soldiers were tearing down houses not to sto p the fire.--a real sea of people. The belief of Christians that t he end of the world by fire was at hand. They foresaw that of all Rome there would remain barely a few parts on the edges. mechanics. slaves. merchants. too. shouted. arranged in line of battle along the road. Tigellinus sen t courier after courier to Antium. and Rome's glory. which seemed more enduring than Ida. learned fitting gestures. and children. People told of immense supplies of wheat and clothing to be brought to the Emporium and distributed gratis. But Nero moved only when fire had seiz ed the "domus transitoria. and t he treasures thus gained be given to the inhabitants of Rome. Finally a kind of fever mastered those nomadic thousands. compo sed of whole detachments of nobles. People fell into torpor or madness. gods were seen gazing down on the ruin. imploring Cæsar in each letter to come and calm the despairing people with his presence. continued to tear down houses on the Esquiline and the Cælian. Various reports moved this sea as wind does a real one. the most precious monuments of Rome's past. for the fire had increased. This question seemed to him then more important than all others. Each report ran with lightning speed. women. terror. that Nero intended to annihilate the city. sp read along the Forum Boarium. price less works of art. Sixteen thousand pretorians. and held the excited populac e at a proper distance. then move to Greece or to Egypt. summoning to his tent the tragedian Aliturus. At length he approached the walls about midnight with his numerous court. and soldiers. splendid temples. so as to sate himself a ll the better with a view of the perishing capital. These reports were favo rable and unfavorable. and extended daily. or rage. servants. In clouds lighted by t he burning. drop it by his side and raise only the other. destroy the inhabitants to the last person. or. a nd approached the Palatine a second time. guarded the peace and safety of his entrance. he took counsel of Petronius also whether to the lines describing the catastrophe he might add a few magnificent blasphemies against the gods. destroyed everything which it had spared before. The people cursed. hands were stretched toward those gods then to implore pity or send them curses. in the neighborhood of Aqua Albana. but to prevent any part of the city from being saved. and hissed on seeing the ret . knights. they would not have rushed spontaneously from t he mouth of a man in such a position.ladiators. holding in one t he forminga. and. Tigellinus. Therefore he halted.

striking the strings. was burning. he detested its inhabitants. but mankind will remember and glorify the poet. silent. admired. and sang on. and he. but dared not attack it. waiting to learn if he would say some great words. Finally. the hous e of Numa Pompilius. he improvised. as if he were waiting for inspira tion. standing on the arches of the aqueduct with a golden lute. owning nothing. clothing. struck the lute. b y the destruction of his country's capital. In the dis tance fiery serpents were hissing. But he. And all held the breath in their breasts. and which hoped f or a more bountiful distribution than usual of wheat. "Houseless ruler of a h ouseless people. At last he dropped the lute to his feet with a clatter. and the distant murmur of crowding thousands. But he stood so lemn. in a purple mantle. and low. and thought with rapture th at even the destruction of Troy was as nothing if compared with the destruction of that giant city. but of hi s posture and the prophetic words with which he might describe best the greatnes s of the catastrophe. But let them mutter! Ages will pass. The people pointed at him from afar as he stood in the bloody gleam. The ancient and most sacred edifices were in flames: the temple of Hercules. Nero. "O nest of my fathers. which. seemed marv ellously weak. which for their own safety they ought to remember.inue. was there with a lute in his hand and a the atrical expression on his face. which Tigellinus had caused to be sounded. worn especially by tragic actors] from his shoulder with a gesture le arned from Aliturus. and mone y. t housands of years will go by. somewhere in the darknes s. He sang long. and his motive was ever sadder. when he stopped to catch breath. gazing at the raging might of the flames. bearing citharæ. But senators. dignitaries. magnificent. the declaimer felt inspired. After him followed the Augustians and a choir of singers. it is true. His face began to change. and the sound of the accompaniment like the b uzzing of insects. What more could he desire? There was world-ruling Rome in fl ames. built by Servius Tullius. the people are muttering and storming. olives. through waving flames the Capitol appeared at intervals. on arriving at the Ostian Gate. and Augustians. O dear cradle!" His voice in the open air. not thinking of his perishing country. he raised his e yes to the sky. the past and the spir it of Rome was burning. He was not moved. he ascended the Appian aqueduct on ste ps prepared purposely. When Terpnos gave him a golden lute. purple. uncertain. and receive the warmest plaudits. shouts. wh o in that night sang the fall and the burning of Troy. then Nero cast the tragic "syrma" [A robe w ith train. and a wreath of golden laurels. the chorus of singers repeated the last verse. What was Homer compared w ith him? What Apollo himself with his hollowed-out lute? Here he raised his hands and. the s eeker for emotions was delighted at the awful sight. however. beloved only his own songs an d verses. halted. The verse-maker was happy. with the roar of the conflagration. had lost nothing in the fire. where shall I lay my unfortunate head for the night?" After he had passed the Clivus Delphini. but he was delighted and moved with the pathos of his own words to such a degree that his eyes filled with tears on a sudden. hissing. H e detested that city. hence he rejoiced in heart that at last he saw a tragedy like that whi ch he was writing. filled with the conflagration. and applause were drowned in the blare of horns and trumpets. and said. applause was given by th e rabble. assembled on the a queduct. When at last he had finished the lines composed. In many places. and other musical instruments. lutes. and. reared by Evander. At moments. Cæsar. the temple of Ju piter Stator was burning. wrapping . conspic uous. pronounced the words of Pri am. poetic. the temple of Luna. seeking grandiose comparisons in the spectacl e unfolded before him. rouse most admiration. Down below. bowed their heads and listened in silent rapture. the sanctuary of Vesta with the penates of the Roman people .

"Command the pretorians.-"On their loyalty. But Petronius shrugged his shoulders. "I have done what I could. planks. declaring that the cohorts." Seneca was of this opinion also. pressed by the multitude." Petronius turned to the retinue with a careless.-"Senators here present. O lord. follow me. gave command to bring him a white horse. kept the line of battle with extreme difficulty. calmly. Soon a storm of applause broke the silence. turned to the Augustians w ith the sad. "how the Quirites value poetry and me. and. Go. Speak. and various pieces of iron. like one of those statues of Niob e which ornamented the courtyard of the Palatine. thou art most faithful to me in every necessity." said Tigellinus. to fall on them . and Senecio. as was Licinus the consul. h e was frightened. they knew not what to do. yes. After a while some of th e pretorian leaders came. resigned smile of a man who is suffering from injustice. so as to afford himself a spectacle and sing a song at it. Who will undert ake it?" "I!" answered Petronius. and make them promises. lord. also Piso. between the d eep ranks of pretorians. divinity. but. being without orders to at tack. "Give me my dark mantle with a hood!" cried he. "Go.himself in the "syrma. and. and said." said Nero. but with a certain confidence which his calmness had given them." "Scoundrels!" answered Vatinius. Petronius." "Shall Cæsar speak to the rabble? Let another do that in my name." Then he descended the aqueduct slowly.-"Can I count on the loyalty of the soldiers?" "Yes. mounting. tent-poles. "See. with the others." said he. stic ks from the wagons. Meanwhile the excit ement below was increasing. and spare no promises." Nero turned to Tigellinus. he was unarmed. to the people. And he fell to seeking expressions the most splendid to describe the danger of the moment. but danger is threatening. howling multitude. having . at the head of the cavalcade. but not on their numbers. Remain meanwhile where thou a rt. The people were arming with stones." stood as if petrified." answered the prefect. in an uncertain voice. Ner o. for here it is safest. when he heard that cry from hundreds of thousands. halting at the foot of the arches. "must it come really to battle? " "Lord. on the other a raging sea of people. but there is need to pacify the people. "what a night!" On one side a fire. my friend. sarcastic expression. to the black. But in the distance this was answer ed by the howling of multitudes. "O gods. not without hesitation. rode on. seeing around him alarmed looks and pale faces. Those whom he had summoned followed. Nerva. No one doubted then that Cæsar had given command to burn the city.

raised it in the air.-"Citizens. as if clearing a road for himself in an ordinary crowd. bordered with scarlet. especially since the affair of P edanius Secundus. roaring. The gardens of Lucullus. firm voice. who feeds and clothes you. and numerous voices b egan to shout. The city will be rebuilt. visible in the light of the burning. Mæcenas. moving. He removed his white toga. drowned th e roar of the fire. Then Cæsar will have games for you. during these games banqu ets and gifts will be given you. wine." "We will. "Silence! Silence!" cried the people on all sides. but he rode farther. like men. dreadful. and that confidence of his. as a wav e rises on water in which a stone has been cast. Those nearer repeated his words to those more distant. But evidently the envoy had something to add. the uproa r less savage: for that exquisite patrician. was still their favorite. The outbursts increased and became an unearthly roar. And as that name was repeated. sweating faces.--"I promised you panem et circenses. He passed for a humane and mag nanimous man. that calmness . Besides. Then he straightened himself on the horse and said in a clear. so that every man may be full to the throat. were upraised hands. round about was a sea of heads. contemptuou s. The slaves more especially loved h im thenceforward with that unbounded love which the oppressed or unfortunate are accustomed to give those who show them even small sympathy.-"Petronius! Arbiter Elegantiarum! Petronius! Petronius!" was heard on all sides ." A murmur answered him which spread from the centre in every direction. in that mo ment was added curiosity as to what Cæsar's envoy would say. armed with every manner of we apon. A mad sea of pe ople surrounded him and his attendants. an d Agrippina will be opened to you. comma nding silence anew. Afterward were heard here and there shouts of anger or a pplause. poles. he pushed his horse into the throng. The uproar increased. When he had ridden up. Ye will be richer after the fire than before it . and olives. and bear yourselves. and his popularity had increased.only a slender ivory cane which he carried habitually. for no one doubted th at Cæsar had sent him. They recognized him at length. let those who hear me repeat my words to those who are more distant. At moments he struck the most insolent heads with his cane. he cried. grasping hands were stretched toward his h orse's reins and toward him. in sign that he wished to speak. dear popul . Finally. the faces about became less terrible. After a while there was silence. and wav ed it above his head. then go to sleep. which turned at length into one universal call of "Panem et circenses!! !" Petronius wrapped himself in his toga and listened for a time without moving. and even sw ords were brandished above Petronius. such as the world has not seen yet. all of you. and now give a shout in honor of Cæsar. r esembling in his white garment a marble statue. was answered from every side and from ever-increasing distan ces. To-morrow will begin the distribution of whea t. not like beasts in the arena. indifferent. amazed the raging rabble. Cæsar. when he spoke in favor of mitigating the cruel sentence condem ning all the slaves of that prefect to death. inflamed eyes. bellowing and foaming lips. All around. cool. forks. for he waited. though he had never striven for the favor of the populace. we will!" "Then listen.

" Petronius looked at him. to their temporary dwellings. mothers held out their children to him.-"Tell me sincerely. and with face pale from emotion. which I sang to-day.--"By Pollux! they are sweating! and such a stench! Will some one give me an epilimma?--for I am faint. inquired." said he." said he. when h e saw him. and the spectacle was worthy of thee. t he shouters would have been silenced forever. long passage. ran to the steps. no!" cried Cæsar. Strengthened in heart. and the punishment of God for Cæsar 's crimes. "I promised them. "I will give command to open the gardens to them. had ceased to extend.-"The chance is not lost. how did I seem to thee while I was singing?" "Thou wert worthy of the spectacle. set there in a number of places. and gam es." said Petronius. shrugged his shoulders. breathed deeply. Petronius. He found almost a panic above. It is a pity. what are they doing? Is there a battle?" Petronius drew air into his lungs. for the dawn will begin before long. after devouring what it could here and there. The Apostle. The young tribune did not venture to interrupt his prayers. and even to the Trans-Tiber. Thou mayst have to use it to-morrow. olives. Man y approached to kiss Peter's hands. who followed him. and dist ribute wheat. "and bid farewell to ancient Rome. that first they would see the end of Nero's reig n. which were crying for vengeance. with the change of wind." Then he turned to Cæsar. tapping lightly with his cane the heads and face s of those who stood in his way. going alongside. begged a blessing.-"Well. Thanks to thee. and that song." He turned his horse then. and added. was silent a moment. holding up tap ers." Then he placed his hands on the arbiter's shoulder. what a foul odor those plebeians have!" "I had pretorians ready. had. and. I will sing publicly. and trembling from alarm. turned back toward the river." "No. for news had come that the fire. They worship thee anew." cried Tigellinus. and are howling in thy honor.ace. they disperse d. where they had not unders tood the shout "Panem et circenses. The end of t he world seemed ever near to them. and st arting up at last inquired. "and hadst thou not quieted them. with Vinicius and Chilo. Cæsar. left the excavation als o." Chapter XLVII THE Apostle's words put confidence in the souls of the Christians. and answered. but they began to think that the day of judgm ent would not come immediately. They had not even expected that Petronius would save himself. "But let us look at it again. and. "wheat. merely imploring pity with his eyes. others. after the prayer. which they looked on as the reign of Satan. the opening of the gardens. sang: so there was no chance fo . and. he rode slowly to the pretorian ranks. and the hem of his mantle. turning to the fire. hence he walked o n in silence. some knelt in the dark." and supposed it to be a new outburst of rag e. Soon he was under the aqueduct. Gods. I will have games. so Nero. that thou didst not let me use force.

so that I may call myself a real conf essor of Christ. I shall find thee. embracing his knees." "O grandson of Numa Pompilius. he said.r question or answer." Vinicius did not know himself what to answer. it is easy to forget a thing so paltry. His lips moved." Then both turned to the right toward the hills. for I love Him with all the power of my soul. remained thus. Wash me quickly. th . not to me. lord. "Lord. I will not remind thee even of this. and placed his hand against the cliff.-"Fear not. P ax vobiscum. from which the burning city was in view. tears were visible on his face. and say. who warded off thanks and honor. has preserve d her." "Thou wilt get it." "Pardon me. and his terrible alarm had exhausted him. Only when they came out to broader spaces. The hut of the quarryman is near. "And peace with thee. and. "What a good God!" said the voice of Chilo from behind. for I am ready in heart. Along the road Vinicius said. in it we shall find Linus. but hearing from Peter that the q uarryman's hut was near by. that thou hast promised me a vineyard." said the Apostle.-"Take the mules to Macrinus. lord. what shall I do with the mules that are waitin g? Perhaps this worthy prophet prefers riding to walking. turning to Vinicius. "for only with love mayst thou serve Him. And what thou commandest I will do. I have always been sure. but now." answered the Apostle. did the Apostle ble ss them three times. Christ. who predestined her to thee." "Yes. if I mention the house in Ameriola. as if in prayer. the search for Lygia amidst burning houses. took the remnant of his strength from him." "Love men as thy own brothers. "Let us go. with her faithful servant. and the news that the dearest pers on in the world was near by. the events at the wall. and Lyg ia. Pax vobiscum. but tell me. when this magn animous prophet also has heard the promise. without po wer to say a word. Vinicius rose. By the light of the burning. wash me with the water of baptism." They answered. "but what shall I do wi th the mules that are waiting down here?" "Rise and come with me. So great a weakness possessed him on a sudden that he dr opped to the Apostle's feet." said he." said Peter to the young man. so tha t I may do it in addition. whi ch was pale from emotion. "Not to me. In view of such an awful fire. But Chilo repeated again: "Lord." Vinicius tottered. I understand and feel that. The road from Antium. When a child I believed in the Roman gods. but to Christ. sleeplessne ss. Thus it was in the narrow passage. and that soon he would see her.

let not only this city per ish." Ursus bent to the Apostle's feet. His delight had no bounds. hono red her. pressed her to his bosom for some time with such ecstasy as if she had been saved by a miracle. wit h an emaciated face and a forehead as yellow as ivory. Some dark giant figure rose up to meet them. but through an opening. At last he told her how he had rushed in from Antium. at the end of which a faint light wa s visible. had searched for her at t he walls. to her palms. embraced her again. The hut was rather a cave rounded Out in an indenta tion of the hill. stretc hed his hand to her." concluded the Apostle. my houses are thy houses. The Christians formerly. But Vinicius approached.-"There is the hut of the quarryman who gave us a refuge when. recognizing Vinicius. the interior was visi ble. He embraced her. Ursus. Then. seized his hand b y the wrist. like a child who after days of fear a nd sorrow had found father or mother. he took her temple s between his hands. Without a word. But. lord. God alone knows what miseries may fall yet on Rome. for the joy which thou wilt bring to Callina. But I so love Him the One God that I would give my lif e for Him gladly. slaves are revo lting and plundering. and then because of the fire and disturbance caused by the disaster. "Peace be with thee. but ask Peter if on the way hither I have not told him my wish to be a real confessor of Christ. lighted by a fire. we will take a ship there and sail to Sicily. and raised it to his lips. She sprang up quickly then. and begged him to baptize me. and inquire d. let us go to Antium. A journey to quiet Sicily would put an . greeted her. Li sten to me! In Sicily we shall find Aulus." He opened the door then. Christ has not washed me yet. neither had his love and happiness. Believe. O carissima. "that I have found thee." And he looked toward the sky. withdrawing his arms. did her homage. Occupied in removing the fish from the string." said he." After a while they arrived. "And thou. Peter pointed to it and said. pronouncing her name. intended evidently for supper. and entered. lived in fear and uncertainty. then. because of Jewish persecutions. Oh. People are slaying one another under the walls. but the whole world. she threw herself into his open arms. which served for a window. My land is thy land. my dear. even in this hut of a quarryman. in the smoke at the house of Linus. I will give thee back to Pomponia. we could not go to the Trans-Tiber. and thinking that it was Ursus who had entered. "But now. Linus was lying on a bundle of straw. have no further fear of me.--"Who are ye?" "Servants of Christ. I will not leave thee near fire an d raging crowds. and. for He alone is kind and merciful. kissed her forehead and her eyes. bent to her knees. repea ted her name. repeating with exaltation: "For He is one. Meanwhile they turned into another ravine. and was faced outside with a wall made of reeds. a flash of astonishment and del ight shot across her face. "Blessed be the name of the Lamb. how he had suffered and was terrif ied. she di d not raise her eyes. Him alone will I confess and recognize. an d take thee from her hands afterward. on the way from O strianum with the sick Linus." Lygia heard these words with radiant face. Near the fire sat Lygia w ith a string of small fish." "And He will bless thee and thy house.ough I did not love them. But I will save thee and all of you. The door was closed. hence." said he." answered Peter. and let all believe me. how much he had endured before the Apostle had shown him her retreat.

" Then confused that she had spoken words which by Roman custom were repeated onl y at marriage. and let us hide Lygia. 'Feed my lambs'?" Vinicius was silent. my teacher. and save her. sayest that thou wilt not l eave me to destruction. "If thou. shutting the door hastily. If Vinicius had wished to take only Lygia. civil war ." Then he turned.end to all danger. which regards.-"Hear me. seizing Lygia by the hand. Who knows that he may not bring in troops. Peter. Caius. "Take the maiden. the master of the hut. and command a slaughter? Wh o knows what proscriptions may come. b ut ye have another reason." But Vinicius. why should I. and famine may not come? "Hide yourselves. there am I. pointing to Lygia. and. not follow my Master's example?" Then Linus raised his emaciated face and inquired. said." Outside. to whom no one has confided care over me. that I will not leave thee here to de struction." "Do ye hear?" said Vinicius. who had come to love the Apostle with all the power of his impetu ous soul. "The measure is full. she blushed deeply. a s she did not wish to leave Peter and Linus. who is sick.-"People are killing one another near the Circus of Nero. a servant. There ye can wait till the storm passes. then. and stood in the light of the fire. and said. how canst thou wish me to leave my flock in the day of d isaster? When there was a storm on the lake. who knows whether after the fire. therefore. He turned then to Peter. like a bound less sea. and continued. Slaves and gladiators have attacked the citizens. Lygia! I spoke as my human reason dictated. with droo ping head. think what may ha ppen yet. he said. Linus. in a voic e in which the energy of a Roman soldier was quivering. my lands are your lands. d istant cries were heard full of rage and terror. Caia. But in his face boundles s homage alone was depicted. but the commands . murder." "The Lord bless thee for thy wish. in sign of obedience. as if to confirm his fears. At that moment the quarryman en tered. not your own danger." said the Apostle." At this Lygia inclined t o kiss his hand. He did not desert us. exclaimed: "I swear.-"Where thou art. why should I not follow thy example?" Vinicius began to pass his hand over his head. and Ursus go with you. "and disasters will come.-"O viceregent of the Lord. And if he has not hesitated at such a crime." answered Peter. "but hast thou not heard th at Christ repeated thrice on the lake to me. from the direction of the Vatican Field. but Vinicius said to them. he cried. she would have resisted the temptation surely. whom God has predestined to thee. my houses your houses. and when it is over return to sow your grain anew. and let Linus. In Antium he complained that he had never s een a great fire. as if struggling with himself or fighting with his thoughts. and open a new epoch of happiness in their lives. "Come wi th me. and thou.-"Rome is burning at command of Cæsar. and. in doubt lest he might take them ill of her. and we were terrified in heart.

sheep and cattle were driven in every day from the mountains. Wheat was sold at the unheard-of low price of three sestertia. boats. and were unsparing of plaudits wherever he appeared. splendid summe r-houses. and pierced hands blessing t hem. in the g ardens of Pompey. every night boys and women were snatche d away. tennis-courts. Burnt houses. swans. Wretches who before the fire had been hiding in alleys of the Subura. they were disposed also on the Campus Martius. and will not leave my brethren in the day of trouble. I kneel here before thee. though it is a question for me of somethin g more than my own life. Son. But since I lov e Christ. and. and buildings erected for wild beasts. Eve ry night there were battles and murders. in porticos. But the piles of burning cinders gave such str ong light yet that people would not believe that the end of the catastrophe had come. these decayed quickly because of heat heightened by fire. and I erred. and the roar of flames in the burning city. raising his hands and eyes. gazelles. however. but it was more difficult to suppress robbery.-"Behold. flamingoes. his body trembled with faith and love. The danger of famine was averted com pletely. and filled the air with foul odors. and was given gratis to the indigent. formerly gardens of Domitius and Agrippina. and threw up towers of flame and pillars of sparks . the more easily since they proclaimed th emselves admirers of Cæsar. Provisions began to come in now from Ostria so abundantly that one might walk. went under the knives of the rabble. which had served as ornaments to those gardens. over ships. os triches. and there was a lack of armed force to quell insolence in a city inhabited by the dr egs of contemporary mankind. Meanwhile the shouts of fighting were heard outside. it come to engagements in which people perished by hundred s. and swear that I will accompl ish the command of love. and deer. the authorities were in abeyance. They thought that some light from beyond this world had filled the hut. and enthusiasm possessed him. fell here and there. his eyes glistened with tears." Then he knelt. murder. I baptize thee in the name of the Father. did it weaken. and chestnuts were brought to the city. by the pressure of events. But the city burned on unceasingly. olives. and barges from one bank of the Tiber to the other. Sickness broke out on the camping-grounds. as on a bridge. that choirs of angels were floating d own from heaven. deeds were done which passed human imagination. Every morning the banks of the Tiber were covered with drowned bodies. and the former nature is heard in me. when. M oreover. he cri ed: "Do I understand Thee. Peter took an earthen vessel with water. Chapter XLVIII CAMPS of people were disposed in the lordly gardens of Cæsar. but had short duration for lack of fuel. and t he more timorous foresaw a great pestilence. bringing it near him. and were perishing of hunger in or dinary times. tha t the cliffs had opened above their heads.of the Redeemer. had a more pleasant life now. that they heard some superhuman music. Only on the sixth day. I did not understand this. and Mæcenas. At the Porta Mugionis. where there was a halting-place for herds driven in from the Campania. which no one collected. Immense supplies of wine. s aid with solemnity. and far up there they saw a cross. and Holy Ghost. and wish to be His servant. for the beam is n ot taken from my eyes yet." Then a religious ecstasy seized all present. Peacocks. A no madic life insured impunity to thieves. when the fire reache d empty spaces on the Esquiline. where an enormous number of houses had been dem olished purposely. True. African antelopes. Amen. O Christ? Am I worthy of Thee?" His hands trembled. In fact the fire burst forth with fresh force on the seventh night in the buildings of Tigellinus. Sallust. and abuses.

like columns o ver graves in a cemetery. criminals. but above al l he complained. but it would be more difficult to return. go to Greece. more sensitive than any former Cæsar to the favor of the populace. All the bounty and aid shown by Cæsar to the populace did not restrain evil speec h and indignation. Petronius. But to free themselves they must clear Cæsar also from suspicion.-"It is easy to go. for it had been admitted for years that she held the faith of Jehovah. were contented. Poppæa. not one of the Augustians wou ld escape. thought with alarm that in the sullen and mortal struggle which he was waging with patri cians in the Senate. The Augustians themselves were not l ess alarmed. The journey had been planned long before . for it was no secret that were an outburst to carry off Cæsar. "we may return at the head of Asiatic legions . which had survived the fire. when in Rome were sadness and danger? Cæsar accepted the counsel with eagerness. w ho could eat. in whom was hidden yet some spar k of love for the city and their birthplace. When at last the piles of cinders ha d been turned into ashes. tongues which rose from piles of cinders. Only the herd of robbers. Petronius thought it best to leave troubles." "This will I do!" exclaimed Nero. now into childish delight. some seeking for precious objects. Others. which. A flood of hatred rose and swelled ever y day. But the glowing ruins began to grow black on the surface.. took the opinion of her confidants and o f Hebrew priests. except. thence to Egypt and Asia Minor. Flames had consumed all the others. to their suggestions all the crimes which he committed. and rob enough. Tigellinus thought of summoning certain legions from Asia Minor. lost his humor. who laughed even when slap ped on the face. and only after dark did blue tongues qui ver above the extended black waste. Vatinius. said. Others were taking counsel among themselves how to avert the danger. and that from the ashes of the capital Cæsar would erect a new city called Neropolis. perhaps. Nero. and fell now into terror. he might lack support. were brought to despair by news tha t the old name "Roma" was to vanish. In the night dogs howled above the ashes and ruins of former dw ellings. others for the bones of tho se dear to them. Vitelius lost his appetite. People who had lost all the ir property and their nearest relatives were not won over by the opening of gard ens. In this space stood rows of chimneys. and homeless ruffians. despite the flatteries of the Augustians and the calumnies of Tigellinus. To their influence were ascribed the madn esses of Nero. Among these columns gloomy crowds of people moved abou t in the daytime. Of the fourteen divisions of Rome there remained only four. On a time a long and fruitless consultation was held in the house of Tiberius. Hatred fo r them almost surpassed that for Nero. Nero found his own methods. the distribution of bread. gloomy. dead. The catastrop he had been too great and unparalleled. and even with Seneca. drink. gray. ." "By Heracles!" replied Petronius. but Seneca when he had thought awhile. were more frequ ently foolish. or the promise of games and gifts. After sunset the hea vens ceased to gleam with bloody light. Tigellinus took counsel on this subject with Domitius Afer. for any morning might bring them destruction. Hence some began to make efforts to rid t hemselves of responsibility for the burning of the city. why defer it. frequently terrible. though he hated him. including the Trans -Tiber. or no one would believe that they had n ot caused the catastrophe. who understood that the ruin of Nero would be her own sentence. an immense space was visible from the Tiber to the Esq uiline.

" said Nero. "I burnt Rome at thy command!" said he. extended his hand. forgetting eve rything. and he found him. in his soul he was looking for a victi m who might really satisfy the people's anger. "this advice is destructive! Before thou art at O stia a civil war will break out. Have ye noticed that I found i t in a twinkle?" "O incomparable!" exclaimed a number of voices. hence it is easy to rid ourselves of them. "dost thou love me?" . "it was thou who didst burn Rome!" A shive r ran through those present. They have grain enough." said he. and they have coal on which to bake cakes. and what shall we do if the legions take his side?" "We shall try. and vengeance wants a victim.-"Hearts call for vengeance. "True! One more important than thou is demanded. "Hear me. but is it a question of them alone? No longer ago tha n yesterday my people heard in the crowd that a man like Thrasea should be Cæsar. Is it Vitelius?" Vitelius grew pale. They understood that Cæsar had ceased to jest this ti me. with radiant face: "Give me the tablet and stilus to write thi s line. but with him the question was that Petronius might not be a second time th e only man who in difficult moments could rescue all and every one. "might start the fire again. vengeance wants a victim. and if the arbiter's idea had come to his own head he would beyond doubt have declared it the saving one. "Tigellinus. Cæsar rose on a sudden." "It is possible to do so." answered Nero. and that a moment had come which was pregnant with events. "that there be no descendants of Augustus. And the two glared at each other like a pair of devils. He could discover nothing himself." Then he cast a glance on those around him. and began to declaim . like the lips of a dog about to bite. but began to laugh. After a while he raised his eyes and said: "Insatiable and t hankless. divinity. and devot e him to the anger of the people?" "O divinity! Who am I?" exclaimed Vatmius." But Nero had something else on his mind. Silence followed. Nero wrote down the line. and s aid. "Tigellinus." Nero bit his lips." said he after a while. Never could Lucan have composed the like. wha t more do they want?" "Vengeance!" replied Tigellinus.-"Yes. The face of Tigellinus was wrinkled." Then.But Tigellinus opposed. "My fat. Such silence followed t hat the buzzing of flies was heard as they flew through the atrium. he said. There are not many now." answered he. "Bu t if we spread the report that Vatinius gave command to burn the city. who knows but one of the surviving collateral d escendants of the divine Augustus will declare himself Cæsar.

look at vases and statues. If I depart. and went out with a face calm and contemptuous. and his face became pallid. as there were people in her apartments whom the prefect ought to hear. and inclining his lips to her coral mouth? Hence he said. advise!" exclaimed Nero. he had shown his teeth. dost thou wish the preto rians also to rise?" A feeling of terror pressed the hearts of those present. All desert me. Nero sat in silence for a moment. but now they will follow the Senate. Tigellinus bowed to Cæsar. with a smile. seeing that those present expected some answer." answered Tigellinus." remarked Petronius. and his words had the direct meaning of a threat. w hen they had wished to strike him. I know it. Nero himself under stood this." Here he tapped his forehead on a sudden." . And why should he perform that labor? Was it not better to read poetry in his splendid library. "I looked for something more from thee. "I should be obeyed in Achæa. and. or hold to his breast the divine body of Eunice. and pacify the city in a day."Thou knowest. as if to say that it was not difficult to plu ck the head from such a serpent." "Ah!" answered Nero. for thou hast more sense than all of them. Tigellinus was pretori an prefect. To be prefect meant to bear on his shoulder's Cæsar's person and also thousands of public affairs. twining her golden hair throug h his fingers. Now. "I t rust in thee alone. he had made them unde rstand who he was. Ye do not even imagine what future ages will say of y ou if ye desert such an artist as I am. then. "What care I for Rome and Romans?" complained Nero. O divinity. I will del iver Tigellinus to the people. "why present the sweet cup which I may not raise to my lips? The people are muttering and rising. Here only treason surrounds me. The Senate hates m e. Cæsar's freedman. entered. noticing this motion. lord. and ye are making ready for trea son." But his innate slo thfulness prevailed. At that moment Epaphroditus. "What wilt thou say? Speak. and cried. knowing Nero's cowardice." Petronius had the following on his lips: "Make me pretorian prefect." "O divine Cæsar. he said." Petronius shrugged his shoulders.-"I advise the journey to Achæa.-"I have reared a serpent in my bosom. announcing that the divin e Augusta wished to see Tigellinus. who will guarantee that it will not revolt and proclaim some one else Cæsar? The people have been faithful to me so far. he was confident that that rul er of the world would never dare to raise a hand against him. I know it. that if thou desire to save Rome. and thou lovest m e. By Hades! if that Senate and that people had one head!--" "Permit me to say. there is need to save even a few Romans.-"True! Amid these cares even I forget who I am." "Sacrifice thyself for me.

sorrow. lord. whom he loved.-"Beyond doubt. dropped his head to his breast." Nero listened with amazement at first. Here. aided by the powers of Tartarus. and with her Tigellinis. "the people murmur. as Orpheus moved wild beasts?" To this Tullius Senecio. if I sing that song to them which I sang during the conflagration . in the tones of a tragedian. for never had triumphator ascended the Capito l with pride such as his when he stood before Cæsar. but hundreds. of their predictions that fire would cause the end of the world? People hate and suspect them. The people want vengeance." "Let us go to Hellas!" cried Nero. but if I take my lute and go to the C ampus Martius. replied. they are not in the Stadium.-"What punishments. But at that moment Poppæa appeared. No on e has seen them in a temple at any time. The people want blood and games. with disgust. let their suspicio n turn in another direction. "Punish the incendiaries! The gods themselves call for vengeance!" Nero sat down. of the city. thousands. and over all those peo ple whose religion he rejected. indignation. Athene." said he. Apollo. They are enemies of the human race. which dropped at his feet. they wa nt not one victim. and assumed in succession expressions of anger. The eyes of those pr esent turned to him unconsciously. let them have it. but thou hast given me no command to burn Rome. O Cæsar. He thought of the da nger hanging over Lygia and over Vinicius. He though t also that one of those bloody orgies would begin which his eyes. and. who Christos was. The people suspect thee. and all ye immortals! why did ye not come to aid us? What has this hapless city done to those cruel wretches that th ey burnt it so inhumanly?" "They are enemies of mankind and of thee." The forehead of Petronius was covered with a sudden cloud. Never has one of them recognized thee as god. Suddenly he rose. what tortures befit such a crime? But the gods will inspire me. "Petronius. for I can say: I have found! The people want vengeance. casting off the toga. He began to speak slowly and with emphasis.-"O Zeus. was heard.Then he turned to Petronius with a radiant face. who was impatient to return to his slave women brought in from Antium.-he who was crucified by Pontius Pilate? And knowest thou who the Christians are ? Have I not told thee of their crimes and foul ceremonies. O Cæsar. if they permit thee to begin. those of an æst . as if stunned by the wickedness of which he had heard. for they despise horse races. but as Tigellinus proceeded. But after a while he shook his hands. At last he said. I will give my poor people such a spec tacle that they will remember me for ages with gratitude. Hast heard. for they consider our gods evil spirits ." said Poppæa. as it were. dost thou not think that I will move them. in tones through which the bite of iron. The people murmur against thee. and I did not burn it. Never have the hand s of a Christian done thee honor with plaudits. sympathy. and said. his actor's face changed. let them have them. Persephone. but of whose innocence he was certain. he raised both hands and stood silent for a time. and was silent a second time. "Do justice!" cried others. and who had been impatient a long time. and.-"Listen. and of thee.

Give the Christians to the populace. it is true. But hear me! Ye have authority. "permit me to go. what Achilles. at least. ye h ave pretorians. "Tigellinus. besides. that future ages may say. to speak freely and carelessly. and this consideration outweighed every other. for thou art one at this very moment. renou nce not such glory. but as a timid Cæsar and a timid poet he denied the great deed out of fear. that what he had said was a desperate means which in a fortunate event might save the Christians." thought Petronius. or get blows of clubs! Be gods and kin gs in reality." And in his soul he had no doubt that fear would outweigh. He began. in which actors play the parts of gods and kings to amuse the suburban rabble. no one ventured on the like. a god. "Lord. for I say that ye can permit yourselves the position! As to thee. or array t hem in 'painful tunics.-"Ye have found victims! That is true.--for this alone threatens thee. Meanwhile silence fell after his words. when no one is listeni ng! Deceive the people. but have courage to say to yourse lves that it was not they who burnt Rome." . I tell thee. besides. I beseech thee in the name of the double-crowned Libethrides. Nero. wh o will go mad if that maiden perishes". and cast the blame of it on the innocent!'" The arbiter's words produced the usual deep impression on Nero. He had not hesitated. But turning to Tigellinus. By the divine Clio! Nero. 'Nero burned Rome. and call thee. hence I declare to you that I cannot endure wretched comedies! Phy! how all th is reminds me of the theatrical booths near the Porta Asinaria. because he was as powerful on earth as Zeus on Olympus. but Petronius w as not deceived as to this. at last disgust and tro uble were evident on his features. Poppæa and all present were looking at Ne ro's eyes as at a rainbow. ye have power.hetic man. for when people wis h to expose thy person to destruction. but it was colossal and uncommon. an incendiary. that the people will raise no hand against thee! It is not true that they will. for Petronius understood well that he was beginning a game far more peril ous than any in his life.' That is true also. he measured him wi th a glance in which was that contempt for a ruffian which is felt by a great lo rd who is an exquisite. a cowardly poet. thou hast threatened us with the sentence of coming ages.--Nero the poet loved poetry so much that he sacrificed to it hi s country! From the beginning of the world no one did the like. condemn them to any torture ye like. and when the play is over wash down onions with sour wine." said he to himself. and a comedian. on noting this. "The dice are thrown. and of hazard with which he amused himself. but think. "and we shall see how far fear for his own life outweighs in the monkey his love of glory. But above all he thought: "I must save Vinicius. what Agamenmon. as his wont was when criticising or ridiculing plans of Cæsar and the Augustians that were not sufficiently æsthetic. O Cæsar. for it was a question at o nce of Vinicius whom he loved. "it was thou whom I called a comedian. burnt Rome. then be sincere. Have courage. for songs of thee will sound to the end of ages! What will P riam be when compared with thee. rule r of the world. Phy! Ye call me 'arbiter elegantiarum' . however. guard thyself against acts un worthy of thee. as was his custom when he knew not what to do. He began to raise his lips. however. but deceive not one another. Ye may send them to the arena. could not suffer. drawing them to his very nostrils. tho se ages will utter judgment concerning thee also. what the gods th emselves? We need not say that the burning of Rome was good." said he. my ears cannot suffer such expres sions!" "I have lost. but might still more e asily destroy himself. a cowardly Cæsar." cried Tigellinus.

Though h e has wounded my heart. A fter a while Petronius was alone on the left side of the atrium.-"Lord. said. and. Nero raised his lips again to his nostrils. turning his near-sighted. Chapter XLIX PETRONIUS went home." "Punish the insolent!" repeated Vitelius. There were two Trans-Tiber rabbis in long solemn robes and mitred. how permit that such a thought should even pass through the head of any one. who had not thought Petronius sufficiently daring to throw dice suc h as those on the table. bent their heads to his hands. "but he is my friend and comrade. and. as did young Nerva."Is it because I will not listen to thy insults?" "It is because thou art feigning boundless love for Cæsar. lion among men. for people began to withdraw f rom Petronius." thought Petronius. which we all understood as did he! " Tigellinus. glas sy eyes on Petronius. show me my error. a young copy ist." "I have lost. and was speechless. At sight of Cæsar the priests grew pale from emotion. Meanwhile Cæsar rose. like a palm. Even Tullius Senecio. however. let him know that for friends this heart has naught but forgiveness. This wa s. and all the more that any one should venture to express it aloud in thy pre sence!" "Punish the insolent!" exclaimed Vitelius. pushed away. their assistant. his constant companion at the court. In the atrium there was a murmur and a movement. for that moment Poppæa said. and Cæsar. whose reign is like sunlight. like the cedar of Lebanon. with a smile on his lips. together with Chilo. the last victory of the arbiter over his rival. O ruler of the earth. and am ruined. "Be greeted. .-"Is this the way thou payest me for the friendship which I had for thee?" "If I am mistaken. turned pale. and the consultation was ended. guardian of the chosen people. and gathering with his hands the folds of his toga. "Punish!" called a number of voices. "Ye wish me to punish him" said Cæsar. where they were expected by people with whom the prefect had spoken already. "but know that I speak th at which love for thee dictates. like a spri ng. raising their hands an arm's length. who had shown him hitherto the greatest friendship.--thou who a short whil e since wert threatening him with pretorians." said Petronius. Nero and Tigellinus went to Poppæa's atrium. lost his head. he waited yet for what Cæsar would say or do." "Do ye refuse to call me god?" inquired Nero. like the balsam of Jericho.

accuse them of this alone. confident in his might. "weeping annoys me. in a garland of roses." "And did not Caligula give command to throw them to the lions?" "No. defend me against my enemies. are as sweet as a cluster of grapes. lord. who was pleased by the title "Radiant." Nero turned to Chilo: "Who art thou?" "One who honors thee. for the name of the powerful Jehovah gave them cou rage." "Speak of the Christians. and I hate them. O Rad iant One." answered Nero. they looked into Nero's eyes with more boldness. O Cyrus.-"Thy words. Cæsar Caius. and. "Eheu! Silver-bowed. with a shade of impatience. Dress my stoicism. for eyes that have seen thee should be free of tears fo rever. of the human race. At thy wish I will have twice as many. Cæsar Caius feared Jehovah's anger. I hate Musonius and Cornutus. whose lips are unstained by a lie ." said Poppæa. still our envoys did not call him god. "Put thy liberality with my weight. their contempt for art. "I hate Thrasea. I am a Stoic from necessity. "or the wind will blow my reward away. my wit is not of lead. their voluntary squalor and filth. of Rom e. --for J ehovah filled thy heart with goodness! Thy father's predecessor. O lord." And they raised their heads. The chief one spoke again. "We." "I see that thy faith does not hinder thee from calling me a god." "O lord." "He would not outweigh Vitelius. a poor Stoic-" "I hate the Stoics." "Thou art triply right. .--that they are enemies of the law.-"Thou dost pleas e me. besides." smiled and said.The priests grew still paler. and of thee." answered Chilo." "This man is worth his weight in gold!" cried Tigellinus. for in his mother's veins flowed the blood of the chosen people. O lord. it will sing A nacreon in such strains as to deafen every Epicurean." "What dost thou know of the Christians?" "Wilt thou permit me to weep. "Do ye accuse the Christians of burning Rome?" inquired Cæsar. that long since they have threatened the city and the world with fire! The rest will be told thee by this man. O divinity?" "No. put a pitcher of wine before it. as a ripe fig." said Nero. thy master Seneca has one thousand tables of citrus wood. Their speech is repulsive to me. was stern." put in Cæsar. lord. the Christians blaspheme against that faith." "O Immortal! My faith is in thee." Nero. preferring death itself to violati on of the law.

and with us thy wrestler Croton. who was in prison in this city. When I came to Rome. whom the noble Vinicius hired to protect ." interrupted Tigellinus. where they celebrate their shameless ceremonies. and my wife. how he repaid me? On the road from Naples to Rome he thrust a knife into my body. and poison fountains. For wret ched pay I helped him in the search. "From youth I devoted myse lf to philosophy. he could not exist without her. I go to t he Campus Martius. O Cyrus. and to my misfortune I made their acquaintance. I trusted him."It will be at thy command. thy daughter. Unfortunately I was stopped by the noble Vinicius. I sought it among the ancient divine sages. I can point out one excavation in the Vatican Hill and a ceme tery beyond the Nomentan Gate. with Linus and Clitus and many others. but he made search for her. Glaucus the physician did not reveal to me at first that their religion taught hatred. that the basis of their religion was love. the foster-child of Pomponia Græcina. lady. lady. If So phocles knew my history--but what do I say? One better than Sophocles is listeni ng. I shared eve ry morsel of bread with him. so that the Apostle might have something to sprinkle on the heads of those present. Cæsar?" asked Poppæa. I kno w where they meet. I saw the Apostle Peter. who boasted that though unable to bring the blood of an infant. and in the Serapeum at Alexandria. My sensitive heart could not resist such a truth. "Can that be!" exclaimed Nero." "Poor man!" said Poppæa. and on all temples in which our gods are honored. ye will know my reaso ns for vengeance. But then I sought consolation in philosophy. and I saw Lygia." continued Chilo." answered Chilo. but he promised that when Rome was destroyed by fire. and sought truth. "Many understand that already. for this reason in their assemblies they shower curses on Rome. every copper coin. I thought that they would force him to yield up my wife. O lad y. The first Christian whom evil fate brought near me was one Glaucus. O lord. and I see it at this m oment. but to spare them if they helped him to exterminate the children of Deucalion. I know where they lived before the fire. We went there tog ether. for I go about in the gardens. but was liberated afterward. I became acquainted with their chief pries t. From him I learned in time that they worship a certain Chrestos. I tried to meet Christian elders to obtain justice against Glaucus. for she bewitched the l ittle Augusta. he told me that Chrestos was a good di vinity." "Vinicius? But did she not flee from him?" "She fled. hence I took to loving Glaucus. I wanted to stab her. I became acquainted with another. and it was I who pointed out to him the hou se in which she lived among the Christians in the Trans-Tiber. "Whoso has seen the face of Aphrodite is not poor. and thine. she brought the death of an infant. O Isis. who loves her. I saw how Glaucus killed children. they hate men. a physician of Naples . named Paul." "People will understand now why Rome was destroyed. When I heard of the Christians. O Isis!" "Dost hear. I judged that they formed some new school in which I could find cer tain kernels of truth. who promised to exterminate all people and destroy every city on earth. and teach. I became acquainted with the son of Zebedee. in the Academy at Athens. But if ye listen to the end. On the contrary. the beautiful and youthful Berenice. he sold to a slave-merchant. and dost thou know. Chrest os was crucified. "but when I heard of you rs. he would come again and give Christians dominion over the world. For this reason. "I could forgive wrongs done myself.

-"I admire thy penetration. I will point out hundreds of them to you. I swear by that radiance whic h comes from thee that I speak the truth. I will indi cate their houses of prayer. and said. And I have sworn by Hades that I will not forget th at for him. and that nothing pierces me with such disgust as lying. But. Vinicius was ill for a long time after that but they nursed him in the hope that through love he would become a Christian." "That is how people calumniate the gods. do not ask me to believe that. O lord. I am old. now I will find it in favors that will descend on me . This alone. for Vinicius killed Croton with a knife. I myself saw Croton's ribs bre aking in the arms of Ursus. Aulus and Pomponia loved him because of that. But Ursus. little Aulus is a Christian. and I will deliver to thee Peter t he Apostle and Linus and Clitus and Glaucus and Crispus." "Now I understand why he defended the Christians. As to Lygia. the cemeteries." said Nero. might talk wha t he pleased into Cæsar. crushed Croton. lord. Still the coolness of the young patrician touched her deeply. the highest ones. and so is Vinicius. O philosopher. Chilo squirmed. hi therto in philosophy alone." said Nero. Ly gia is a Christian." "It is thy wish to be a Stoic before a full plate. and filled her heart with a stubborn feeling of offence. who spoke of the too narrow hips of the girl." "And. and have not known life. though I am old and was sick and hungry. at the desire of Glaucus the physician. she hated her from the first moment." Nero laughed: "Petronius a Christian! Petronius an enemy of life and luxury! Be not foolish. avenge my wrongs on them. rather a momentary whim. Petronius too?" inquired Tigellinus. perhaps." "But the noble Vinicius became a Christian. rubbed his hands. Her fancy for Vinicius was. and L ygia and Ursus. In fact." "Thou art not mistaken. when the beauty of that northern lily alar med her. he did beco me a Christian. all thy prisons will not hold them! Without me ye could not find them. since I am ready not to believe any thing. O lord." "Vinicius?" "Yes. indeed. who can break a bull's neck as easily as another might a poppy stalk . In misfortunes I have sought consolation." "By Hercules. Petronius." But Poppæa did not forget her enemies. and w ounded vanity. "Whoso renders service to thee will fill it by that same. which had risen under the influence of jealousy. thousands. seemed to her a crime calling for vengeance. I served him faithfully. anger. but not into the Augusta. O Lord. Lygia's slave. hurriedly. that he had da red to prefer another. Poppæa the critic understood at o ne cast of the eye that in all Rome Lygia alone could rival and even surpass her .him. That is a man of dreadful streng th. let me begin. "the mortal who crushed Croton deserves a statue in t he Forum. He may have become one! He may very well hav e become one. O lord. Pomponia Græcina is a Christian. old man. who rushed then on Vinicius and would have killed hi m but for Lygia. he gave command to flog me. thou art mistaken or art inventing. and in return.

But that first-born of Fortune might meditate now on the fickleness of his moth er. but answer me." said she." Tigellinus looked at Nero. to finish at once with the uncle and nephew?" Nero thought a moment and answered. called Petronius fo rtunate. "I will give up all! only hasten!--hasten!" cried he.-"No. which he is really. to-day other victims are needed. Chapter L ON leaving Cæsar. Delight beamed from the face of the Greek. People would not believe us if we tried to persuade them that Pet ronius. Nero might indeed have forgotten the offence. "Lord. simply out of regard for Vinicius. Ne ro virtuous and merciful. Who knows even if a better epoch would not begin thus for honest people? I ought to have taken the office. not now. and go this moment. what harm could that be to me? Nero pious. I will only show the house from a distance.. For this cause other Augustians. be ing surrounded on three sides by a garden. Vinicius." said Chilo. I should array him in the 'painful tunic. or rather on her likeness to Chronos. Cæsar himself. Their houses were too beauti ful. For years it had been repeated that he was the first-born of Fortune. In case of overwork I could have surrendered command to him. if thou wilt give fift y men." "Then. Etruscan vases . But after a time his thoughts turned in another direction. "avenge our child. and Corinthian bronze. "Were my house burnt. which.' and deliver him to the popula ce." "Thou wilt lodge meanwhile with me. a nd Cæsar's growing friendship in recent times seemed to confirm the correctness of this statement. give me soldiers as a guard. who devoured his own children. I should proclaim Tigellinus the incendiary. "Would it not be well. O lord. Their turn will come later." said he to himself. "hasten! Otherwise Vinicius will hide her." "I will give thee ten men. or Pomponia Græcina had fired Rome. nay. Tigellinus." said Tigellinus. . It seemed to him that he was in Antium. "and with it my gems. O divinity. and Nero would not have even tried to resist. th at Paul of Tarsus was saying to him." And his carelessness was so great that he began to laugh. But if ye will not imprison V inicius. "O lord! thou hast not seen Croton in the arms of Ursus. rebuild Rome. I am lost.--this would be even an amusing spectacle. protect the Christians. "See to this. with a hoarse voice." "Hasten!" cried Chilo. Alexandrian glass. who had lost their houses and in them vast wealth and many works of art. Thenceforth she vowed her ruin. By Pollux! And to think that it depended on me alone to be pretorian p refect at this moment. Then let Vinicius baptize all the pretorians. escaped the fire luckily." said the prefect to Chilo. "Ye call us enemies of life. and having in front the small Cecilia n Forum. I will point out the house to which she returned after the fire. Petronius had himself borne to his house on the Carinæ.

lofty phrases about friendship and forgiv eness. but Eunice is free. "I have just come from her. for he is right. would not life be safer and more certain?" And remembering these words. I should find. a vile herd without taste or polish! Tens of Arbiters Elegantiarum could not transform those Trimalchilons into decent people. Thanks to his acuteness. but he commanded them to run swiftly so as to be home at the earliest. It has been decided this morning at Cæsar's to lay the blame of burning Rome on the Christians. and acted according to our religion. but fearless." Vinicius was. and before he finds them much time may pass.Petronius: If Cæsar were a Christian. was living wi th him. "He will have to seek pretexts. then after refreshment we will have sung to us th at hymn to Apollo composed by Anthemios. Take Lygia and fle e at once beyond the Alps even. b ut people are so vile for the greater part that life is not worth a regret. and the vase will go with me. he had had enough of them! But afterward he began to think over his position. Eunice would come in time to me. First of all. society better than this. What buffoons. "They may think that my knees are trembling at this moment. and if that be true. Pursuit may begin any instant. Though I belong to the Augustians. Persecutio ns and tortures threaten them. he knew that destruction was not threatening him directly. Four s turdy Bithynians bore his litter quickly through ruins. It would be a wonder if there are really Elysian fields. it is not worth while to take trouble or change my course o f life. Paul will find as many new ones. But in every case it mus t have ended thus. In the world things are beautiful. I will take a bath in violet water. but on reaching home. Evi dently the first feeling of his nature in presence of peril was a wish to defend . or to Africa. and we should wander together over asphodel meadows. in any event! I am sorry also for Vinicius. and had known what to think of them. I was freer than they supposed. in some other way. He listened with frowning brows. Ahenobarbus will not get it. hence I shall have to open my veins. And hasten. sti ll they seemed to him now as farther away and more deserving of contempt than us ual. he will celebrate the gam es with Christians. He w ho knew how to live should know how to die. I said once to myself that it was not w orth while to think of death. and if not thus. ash-heaps. fortunately." Here he shrugged his shoulders. "only then will he think of me. and stones wi th which the Carinæ was filled yet. Nero had seized an appro priate occasion to utter a few select. too. did not learn how to be a great enough scoundrel. By Persephone! I have had enou gh!" And he noted with astonishment that something separated him from those people a lready. Vinicius. "Hast seen Lygia to-day?" were the first words of Petronius. for death thinks of us without our assistance. Indeed. and that terror has raised the hair on my head. He had known them well earlier. too much of a soldier to lose time in useless queries. thus binding himself for the moment. and a face intent and terrible." said Petronius to himself. who have learned not a little. trickster s. and in them shades of peop le. unless the world can rest on scoundrelism. he continued: "By Castor! No matter how many Chris tians they murder here. But who knows that this will not be the cas e soon? I myself. and was at home. my goldenhaired herself will anoint me. and lose no time in questions. indeed. whose "insula" had been burned. I am ready. Nearer danger threatens Vinicius!" And thenceforth he thought only of Vinicius. though I was bored less of late than before. for the Palatine is ne arer the Trans-Tiber than is this place. But." "Hear what I tell thee. I am sorry for Eunice and my Myrrhene vase. whom he resolved to rescue.

I think that Aphrodite has vei led herself with a piece of the sky. Dost t hou love me?" "I should not have loved Zeus more. She. take weapons. It occurred to him also that Tigellinus. embrace me with thy arms. the disfavor into which he had fallen. He forgot Cæsar. inclining her golden head to him." Then she pressed her lips to his. True. however. and that was an unfavorable circumstance. When left alone. At sight of her all his cares and troubles vanished without a trace. the persecution threatening the Christians . but he cared little. and determined to spare in th e matter neither men nor money. Since in Antium Paul of Tarsus had converted mos t of his slaves. Charis?" asked Petronius. On the contrary. while defending Christians. She. s he blushed with delight as if she had been an innocent maiden. the degraded Augustians. he rejoiced at the thought of crossing Nero's plans and those of Tigellinus." thought he. and is standing before me. for otherwise it would have been difficult to find them among throngs of people." through which her maide n. and looked only at her with the eyes of an anthetic man enamo ured of marvellous forms. in a transparent violet robe called "Coa vestis. he. no one in the Palatine knew where they lived.like form appeared." said he. had be en saved. Vinicius. and therefore in every case Vinicius would anticipate the pretorians. and asks if 'tis thy wish to hear him. he began to walk by the columns which adorned the atrium. Take a purse of gold. Eunice. "What wilt thou say to me. answered. "If they send no more than ten people after her. ever eager for his fondling. while quivering in his arms from happiness. that vengeance might f all on himself. would extend his net over all Rome.-- . thin king of what had happened. "One word more. he will sing to us during dinner the hymn to Apollo. and loving him with all her soul. stretching his hands to he r. In case of need. and give thy lips to me. rescue her!" Vinicius was in the door of the atrium already. and of a lover for whom love breathes from those forms .and give battle. "that giant Lygian will break their bones and what will it be if Vinicius comes with assistance?" Thinking of this he was consoled. t hat as things were. He knew that Lygia and Linus had returned after the f ire to the former house. The entrance of Eunice interrupted his thoughts. was really as beautiful as a goddess.--"Anthemios has come with his choristers. arm ed resistance to the pretorians was almost the same as war with Cæsar. like the greater part of the Trans-Tiber. Petronius hoped." "O lord!" "Come hither." "Let him stay. "Send me news by a slave!" cried Petronius. A fter a while Petronius asked. Petronius k new also that if Vinicius hid from the vengeance of Nero. and a handful of thy Christ ians. Lygia. Feeling herself adm ired meanwhile. By the grov es of Paphos! when I see thee in that Coan gauze. wishing to seize at one attempt as many Christians as possible. which. might count on their zeal and d evotion. "I go.

and with an iron helmet on his head. for who knows but I may have to set out on a long journey?" "Take me with thee-" Petronius changed the conversation quickly. casting his eye .-"They might let me dine in peace. Petronius alone showed not the slightes t emotion. wishes to s ee thee. thou wilt be like a costly pearl in it. in garlands of roses and with misty eyes. they drank wine from ivy-wreathed goblets. I ask. like a man annoyed by continual visits. What c ared they if around the villa chimneys pointed up from the ruins of houses. he said. in communications with friends. and said. lord? They are good and peaceful. the chief of the atrium. By the girdle of Kypris! never hast thou seemed to me so beautiful." The song and the sound of lutes ceased. a moment later heavy steps were heard . "How is that. and heard the hymn to Apollo sung to the sound of harps." "All Rome seems dead. I will give com mand to make a bath for thee in the form of a shell. "here is a letter from Cæsar. armed. and their arrival at such times foreboded no good." The slave disappeared behind the curtain." "Let us go to the sea. and an acquaintance of Petronius appeared. the leaves have fa llen from the myrtles. Come to the elæothesium to anoint my arms. and gusts of wind swept the ashes of burnt Rome in every direction? They were happy thinking only of love. lord?" "Fear not. Alarm was roused in all present. "a centurion with a detachmen t of pretorians is standing before the gate. and." said he." Petronius extended his white hand lazily. "Let him enter. in a voice quivering with alarm. Golden-haired!" He went out. and an hour later both. did not employ pretorians usually. and the whole garden seems dead." "Well. "Noble lord. entered the hall."But if we should have to separate?" Eunice looked at him with fear in her eyes. and soon it will be a real graveyard. Thy beautiful eyes do not like to see blood.-"Tell me. Dost thou know that an edict against the Christians is to be issued." Then turning to the chief of the atrium. but meanwhile I must bathe. but said. But befor e the hymn was finished a slave. for Cæsa r. They were served by boys dressed as Cupids. and. "Lord. took the tablet." said he. are there asphodels on the grass plot in the garden?" "The cypresses and the grass plots are yellow from the fire. the centurion Aper. and a persecution will begin d uring which thousands will perish?" "Why punish the Christians. Come. were resting before a table covered with a service of gold. at command of Cæsar." "For that very reason. under direction of Anthemios. which had made their lives like a divine dream.

and the slaves were forced repeatedly to demand space for the litter "of the noble Petronius. Here and there songs were sung magnifying the "divine night" and love. centurion. and an ho ur later. thou mightst rest a while with u s and empty a goblet of wine?" "Thanks to thee. the moon shone so brightly that the lampadarii going before the litter put out their torches. ." "Why was the letter given to thee. for I am on duty. in all calmness to Eunice." "Take the goblet too. No. but rest I may not. I know that thou wilt not forget the offence." When he had said t his. but if thou think that I shall look into thy eyes imploringly. beautiful as a god. "'Come if thou hast the wish'.' "I have only the order to deliver the letter." thought he. and invites me to come. On the streets and am ong the ruins crowds of people were pushing along.over it.-"May the gods grant thee. "Bronzebeard is beginning to play with me and Vinicius. lord. I know that my destruction wi ll not fail. A goblet of wine I will drink to thy health willin gly." and then the crowd pushed apart. and said. there will be no answer. "hence I shall go. "I divine his plan! He wanted to terrify me by sending the in vitation through a centurion." "Cæsar writes. the centurion shook a little wine from the goblet in honor of Mars. lord. But. in garlands of ivy and honeysuckle. that thou wilt see fear and humility on my face. when the h arps sounded anew." "I know. bearing in their hands branches of myrtle and laurel tak en from Cæsar's gardens." In fact." said Eunice. he gave himsel f into the hands of hairdressers and of slaves who arranged his robes. the evening was warm and calm. he gave command to take him to the Palatine. drunk with wine. what thou desirest. against the Christians?" "Yes. It was late. and not sent by a slave?" "I know not. here and there they were dancing by the light of the moon. cruel and wicked prop het. wilt thou go?" "I am in excellent health. and can listen even to his verses. shouting in honor of their favorite . thou art mistaken." said Petronius. Perhaps because I was sent in this direction on other duty." said the centurion." answered Petroni us." "Is it long since the pursuit was begun?" "Some divisions were sent to the Trans-Tiber before midday. "He will read a new book of the Troyad this evening. They will ask the centurion in the evening how I r eceived him. lord. "Yes. gave it. Abundance of grain and hopes of great games filled the he arts of all with gladness. no! thou wilt not amuse thyself overmuch. after the dinner was finished and after the usual walk. Then he gave a sign to Anthemios to finish the hymn to Apollo. all the more since Vinicius cannot go. then he emptied it. noble lord. lord.

" More than re him may o approach oment when one hearing this said in spirit: "Woe to me! Petronius with time befo return to favor and overturn even Tigellinus. had rescued her. beautiful. when he had taken part in his affairs. pretend ing to be occupied in conversation. in places increased his attention as if to be sure that he heard correctly. in the worse case. But the end of the evening was less fortunate.He was thinking of Vinicius. he h ad been always attached to Vinicius. he alighted from the litter. In fa ct. now with Paul of Tarsus. instead of crying out like a jackdaw. He was not over-rejoiced that Cæsar had decided to read a new book. for when Cæsar reads to us a new book from the Troyad. from habit. "Good evening. this cast new seeds into his soul. Gra dually therefore he began to discuss with him. or." And they began again t him." "I do not dare to rival thee in wisdom. since he foresaw that he might have to answer various question s for which he would better be prepared. and wondering why he had no news from him. with blinking eyes and . Besides his own person others began to occupy him. thou. demanded c orrections or the smoothing of certain verses. but he moved on among them. Petronius did not lose hope that Vinicius had anticipated the pretorians and fl ed with Lygia. turned his eyes involuntarily toward P etronius. but passing time. that he alone understood i t. to dispute. Cæsar. and did not return his obeisance. Stopping before the house of Tiberius. A certain breeze from them had blown on him." thought Petronius. he said. But he would have preferr ed to be certain. feigned not to see him. agreed at times. wouldst have to give an opinion that was not pointless. free. now with Vinicius. at the m Petronius was taking leave. however. the mother of Vinicius.-"Thou knowest as well as I what to think of that. Dost thou assert still that it was not the Christians who burnt Rome?" Petronius shrugged his shoulders. during the reading. raised his brows. seeing him thus.confident as if he himself had the power to distribute favors. at present. He was an Epicurean and an egotist. though astonished that he was invited. and. he looked on them with that interest with which he would have looke d on some tragedy. therefore. as self. and when at last Petr onius brought the fitness of a certain expression into doubt. filled already with Augustians. Yesterday's friends. Some. Nero himself felt that for others in their exaggerated praises it was simply a question of themselves. Then he praised or criticised." "Ah. were alarmed in spirit lest t hey had shown him indifference too early. and that if he praised one could be sure that the verses deserved praise. The latter li stened. unconcerned. that Petro nius alone was occupied with poetry for its own sake. Arbiter Elegantiarum. But Tigellinus approached and said." "And thou art right. moreover. clapping Tigellinus on the back as he wo uld a freedman. he had changed somewhat without his own knowledge. answered. for that opened a field in which he could not rival Petronius. Nero. "then we shall wait for the last book.-"Thou wilt see in the last book why I used it. and after a while entered the atrium. for in childhood he had loved greatly his s ister." Tigellinus bit his lips. for Cæsar. looking carefully to see what he could read in his face. hearing daily of the Christians. inquired suddenly. still pushed back.

" "Say to Vinicius that I shall be glad to see him. While thinking of this. he gave command to bear him home still more quickly than in the morning. was not easy. however. on cruelty of which even b arbarians had no conception. "a people worthy of Cæsar!" And he beg an to think that a society resting on superior force. The litter stopped before the arbiter's door. The life of that world. That. with contempt. and if Nero disappeared. as it were. over all the hills and gardens were heard through the length and brea dth of Rome shouts of swelling rage. hearing the cry. but was also its ulcer. which was opened that instant by . repea ted it. The odor of a corpse was rising from it. that a multitude of incendiaries were seized. though not singing and dancing. excited. Sitting in his litter. It seemed to him that they related to Lygia dire ctly. on crimes and mad profligacy." But s eeing Nero's strange smile. but he judged that soon there would not remain a tr ace of the Christians. but never before had Petronius had a clearer view of this truth that the laurelled chariot on which Rome stood in the form of a triumphator. But the orgy could not last forever. but. There would be a new orgy. through alleys lying among ruins around the Palatine. Over its decaying life the shadow of death was descending. "With thy permission he has married and gone. From afar came certain shouts which Petronius could no t understand at once. and immediately along th e newly cleared and the old streets. could not endure. and live in uncertainty. did not find him at home. "and tell him from me not to neglect the games in which Christians will appear.a face at once glad and malicious." answered Nero.-"Thy invitation. was going to the precipice. And what then? The mad dance would continue under Nero. He saw then that the Christians al one had a new basis of life. News passed from mouth to mouth that the pursuit had continued from the forenoon. Petronius felt immensely wearied. even because of simple exhaustion. these. for with such a people and such patricians there was no reason to find a better leader. and more over a fouler and a viler one. another would be found of the same kind or worse.-"To the lions with Christians!" "Herd!" repeated Petronius.ruling city seemed to him a kind of mad dance. with no purpose but to look at such a society? T he genius of death was not less beautiful than the genius of sleep. More than once th is had been mentioned even among the Augustians. divinity. and which dragged behind a chained herd of nations .-"To the lions with Christians!" Rich litters of courtiers pushed through the howling rabble. he would have answered.-"But why did not Vinicius come?" Had Petronius been sure that Vinicius and Lygia were beyond the gates of the ci ty. an orgy. Before the house of Tiberius stood a crowd dense and noisy. which must end. drunk as before. Rom e ruled the world. Was it worth while to live. and he also had wings at his shoulders. he answered. and there would be need of sleep when it w as over. but which rose and grew till at last they were one savage roar. From the depth of burnt streets new crowds rushed forth continually." These words alarmed Petronius.

" replied the slave. Ursus took his place at the threshold and is guarding her. He himself ga . e prison. I paid the guard to g room. "Yes. But that is a desperat e thing! Do thou save her. and me first! Thou art a friend of Cæsar. "Hast thou seen her?" "Yes. And casting aside his toga. his head bent almost to his k nees with his hands on his head." "But Linus?" "Linus is dying. I too believe in Christ. but there was such despair in his voice that the heart of Petronius quivered from pure pity. they will deliver her. "No. first to shield her from indignity." said he. "He has not rescued her.] nor even to the middle prison." Vinicius spoke with apparent calmness. but at the sound of steps he raised his stony f ace. lord. "I understand thee. with a single opening in the ceiling. Jugu of hunger. "but how dost thou think to save her?" "I paid the guards highly." Petronius trembled and looked at Vinicius with an inquiring glance. therefore they did not seize him. and Linus forbade him. in which the eyes alone had a feverish brightness. "Yes. "Has the noble Vinicius returned?" inquired Petronius. lying rtha died there ive her his own " "She was not thrust down to the Tullianum [The lowest part of th entirely underground. "Why did Ursus not defend her?" "They sent fifty pretorians. and when t he tally of prisoners is confused. a moment ago. The latter understood." "What is thy intention?" "To save her or die with her. he ran into the atrium.the watchful keeper." said he." "When can that happen?" "They answered that they could not give her to me at once." A moment of silence followed. "Thou wert late?" asked Petronius." "Where is she?" "In the Mamertine prison. and second not t o hinder her flight." thought Petronius. Vinicius was sitting on a stool. When the prison will be filled with a multitude of people. they seized her before midday. as they feared respo nsibility.

After a while both were on the street. and. by a drunken gladiator who came toward them. quietly. The hand of Poppæa is in this. and flee! Nothing else is left. To-day he wou ld rather do something at thy request than at mine. or I'll break thy neck: Christians to the lions!" But the er's nerves had had enough of those shouts. would I advise thee to flee with Lygia or to rescue her? Besides. and art stopping my way.-"Shout with me. the measure of his patience was ded." With his other hand the drunken man seized him by the arm. beginning with to-day." answered Petronius. I understand!" muttered Vinicius." said Petronius. "On the way I will tell thee.-"Cæsar said to-day. The streets were empty because of the late hour.' Dost understand what that means? They wish to make a spectacle of arbit the P So wh excee . and shouted in a hoarse voice. Worse than that. 'Tell Vinicius from me to be at the games in which Christians will appear. "thou hint the smell of wine. ye are both lost. and take the remn ant of thy hope from thee. for the reason that i f thou free her not before they come at the idea that thou wilt try. she tried to destroy Lygia before by ascribing the death of her own infant to her wi tchcraft. I am sure that he would act in opposition to my request. How explain that Lygia was the first to b e imprisoned? Who could point out the house of Linus? But I tell thee that she h as been followed this long time." said Vinicius. put one hand on his shoulder. he drove into the man's breast to the hilt the short sword which he had brought from home." said he. whom she hated from the first cast of the eye. called a slave. "listen to good counsel. covering his face with a breath f illed with wine. go thy way. hence I can do not hing with Cæsar. My own life is hanging on a hair. Get her out of the prison.-"To the lions with Christians!" "Mirmillon. not alone for belief in Christ. turned to Vinicius. but I tell thee this purposely. He reeled ag ainst Petronius. instead of answering. give them twice and five times more." said he. If that were not the case. Nay." "Let us go. Their further conversation was interrupted. Tho u hast offended the Augusta by rejecting her. howeve r. there will be time for other methods. There give the guards a hundred thousand sestertia . en he saw the fist of the giant above him. Otherwis e it will be too late. I know that I wring thy soul." Thus speaking. commanding him to bring t wo dark mantles and two swords. Cæsar's wrath will turn on me. then. and rending his ears. "Now listen to me. taking the arm of Vinicius. If that does not s ucceed. Meanwhile know that Lygia is in pr ison. Go to him and save me!" Petronius. Poppæa's anger is pursuing her and thee. dost remember? She knows that she was rejected for Lygia. I am in disfa vor. From the time that he had left alatine they had been stifling him like a nightmare. if thou escape. he continued as if nothing had happened. Do not count on that. if they will free Lygia at once. "Meanwhile take the mantle and weapon.ve her to me. however." "Yes. "Friend. "I did not wish to lose time. and we will go to the prison.

Suddenly. Chapter LI THE cry. were commanded in the temple s. and in that way we shall seize more Christians. Niger?" asked he. Vinicius grew as pale as marble. The morning daw n was silvering their helmets and the points of their javelins. The soldiers looked at one another with amazement. and sa id.thy pain. in the calmness of dawn. The whole prison began to s ound. rose more and more." "Have ye the order to admit no one?" inquired Vinicius. for this reason "piacula. the Senate ordained solemnities and public prayer to Vulcan. I will come to learn her answer. "Let us go on. at first low and muffled. "We have not. acquaintances will visit the prisoners. too." "Then let me in." said he. "Christians to the lions!" was heard increasingly in every part of the city. At that moment under the ground and beyond the thick walls was heard singing. Petronius stopped. At first not only did no one doubt that they were the real authors of the catastrophe. "But what is this. Soon he saw an acquaintance. he said. The night had begun to pale." "I will give him all that I have." said Vinicius. T he hymn. and nodded to him. If thou art not able to get her at once--I do not know--Acte might t ake thy part. but nearly all the pretorian soldiers. noble Petronius. hence they arrived soon. and the walls of the castle came out definitely from the sha dow. since their punishment was to be a spl endid amusement for the populace. gladness and triumph were heard in them. but can she effect anything? Thy Sicilian lands. Ceres. and children were mingled in one harmonious chorus. Gifted with an uncommon memory. "Pretorians! Too late!" In fact the prison was surrounded by a double rank of soldiers. as they turned toward the Mamertine prison. By advice of the Sibylline books. Still the opinion spread that the catastrophe would not have assumed such dreadful proportions but for the anger of the gods." responded Petronius. Perhaps that is why thou and I are not impr isoned yet. Matrons made offerings to Juno. From the Carinæ to the Forum was not very far. That is a settled affair. But those were not voices of sorrow or despair." answered Vinicius. a whole procession of them went to the seashore to take water and sprinkle with it the . and Proserpina. women. Make the trial. Petr onius knew not only the officers. like a harp. might tempt Tigellinus. on the contrary. "are ye commanded to watch the prison?" "Yes." "Come. The prefect feared lest they might try to rescue the inc endiaries." or purifying sacrifices. and pressing Petronius's hand. but no one wished to doubt. After a while they halted before the line. The first golden and rosy gl eams of the morning appeared in the sky. "See A cte. The voices of men. a leader of a cohort.

children's heads were dashed against stones. mor eover. Cæsar himself. and temples. gigantic hunts were organized. crocodile s and hippopotamuses from the Nile. The willing people helped guards and pretorians in hunting Christians. probably she would not be in prison at that mome . orders went to consuls to furnish wild beasts. Domitilla. and above all had saved her from injury on the part of the prison. unable to forget that had it not been for him and his plan of taking Lygia from the house of Aulus. When surrounded. and placated the Immortal s. it is true. in ex cavations near the Appian Way. Victims were sought in ruins. in cellars. and in their wild frenzy remember ed one shout alone: "To the lions with Christians!" Wonderfully hot days came. in which the entire local population wa s forced to take part. night and day through the streets. It seemed that people had forgotten to speak. who. were bribed already. however. punishment and vengeance were deferred till lat er days. feared that the mob would not believe that such people had burned Rome. howling. and make Rome drunk with it. hence neve r had there been a greater promise of bloodshed. In Africa. arou nd casks of wine. Thousands of people rushed. And that surpassing measure of cruelty was answered by an equal measure of desi re for martyrdom. made offerings. wolves and bears from the Pyrenees. Immediately after that consultation in the house of Tiberius. In the evening was heard with delight bellowing which was like thunder.guards. of whom none had been imprisoned so far. considered it as rage and persistence in crime. Before the prison bacchanalian feasts and dances were celebrated at fires. and was endured only in so far a s she hid herself from Poppæa and Cæsar. not excepting the smaller ones. Pity had died out. Because of the number of prisoners. turned to Acte. and since it was important beyond everything to convince the mob. It happened that the mob wrested Christians from pretorians . But their patience only increased the anger of the populace. A madness sei zed the persecutors. Molossian dogs from Epirus. women were dragged to prison by the hair. after parting with Vinicius. a nd nights more stifling than ever before. It was known perfectly on the Palati ne that to the confessors of Christ belonged Flavius. savage hounds from Hibernia. for she lived in oblivion and suffering. By the i njunction of these superiors they began to assemble only outside the city. Petronius. That was no difficult labor for whole groups of them camped with the other population in the midst of the gardens. th e games were to surpass in greatness anything seen up to that time. not underst anding its origin. Others were of the opinion. Petronius. Cæsar wished t o drown all memory of the fire in blood. but she could offer him only tears. to gain assistance for Lygia.--the confessors of Christ went to death willingly. Tigellinus emptied the vivaria of all Italian cities. lions from the Atlas. she had carried her clothing and food. and Vinicius. in chimneys. Cornelius Pudens. In one place and ano ther foundations were laid for magnificent houses. at his command. Married women prepared feasts to the gods and night watch es. th ey knelt. The prisons were overflowing with thousands of p eople. the very air seemed filled with blood. All Rome purified itself from sin. every day the mob and pretorians drove in new victims. bisons an d the gigantic wild aurochs from Germany. that those patricians were saved by the influence of Acte. who. and while singing hymns let themselves be borne away without resistanc e. and tore them to pieces. Meanwhile new broad streets were opened among the ruins. and whi ch sounded throughout the city. But she had visited Lygia in prison. but erroneously. and madness. and in vineyards belonging to patrician Christian s. Pomponia Græcina. Elephants and tigers were brought in from Asia. But fir st of all they built with unheard-of haste an enormous wooden amphitheatre in wh ich Christians were to die. crime. and confessed their faith openly. palaces. or even sou ght death till they were restrained by the stern commands of superiors.statue of the goddess.

but not her. embrace his knees and implore. but the answer. and did not hing in return for it. and. took pity on them then. to do this. as thou didst a moment ago.nt.-"Dost thou think that I have a soul inferior to that of Brutus. and th e beautiful Pythagoras. refused. But all these efforts were fruitless. Remember what the daughter of Sejanus passed through before death. fell to explaining to him that the Christians. and Diodorus. by Castor! he will not survive. With the help of Chrysothemis. or answer with a jest or a shameless threat. he justified the coming s laughter for political reasons. and to implor e in her behalf. and whatever else the man might as k. but when all means fail and the last ray of hope is quenched. replied. and finally Aliturus and Paris. it is true. he saw Terpnos. Vatinius reported to Cæsar that they had been trying to bri be him. but Tigellinus. besides. He obtained nothing.--in a word. however. not wishing apparently to offend the Augusta. To go to Cæsar himself. since he was concerned more for Vi nicius than for Lygia. through whom he wished to reach Poppæa. "I advise thee against this. Vinicius w ished." said Petronius. He visited Aug ustians. "Yes. Thou hast the right to ruin thyself. but Petronius. once so proud. Crispin illa. Terpnos and Diodorus took the money. he said. Still he knew that in no way could he restrain him from a dangerous step as well as by telling him that he would bring inexorable destruc tion on Lygia." Speaking thus he was not altogether sincere. and made bold to mention to Cæsar the imprisoned maiden. for on the Palatine they had counted on th . Through Vitelius he offered Tigellinus all his Sicilian estates. hearing of his purpose. no! I am a Christian. "he is upheld by the efforts which he makes to save her. by the sight of her." Vinicius restrained himself. because thou wouldst close all paths of rescue. and he. wishing to win the game against Tigellinus. what w ouldst thou do?" At this the young tribune's features contracted with pain and rage. Aliturus alone.-"Since Nero has compared himself to Brutus." But he was sorry for Vinicius. Seneca. which was covered with cold sweat." Petronius understood better how to die thus than to love and suffer like Vinicius. uncertain of the morrow. he wi ll throw himself on his sword. would lead to nothing. Moreover he was right. and by his own suffering. now begged their assistance. to whom Cæsar usually refu sed nothing. Meanwhile Vinicius did all that he could think of to save Lygia. spared neither tim e nor efforts. not sparing in this case and in others promises and money. and passing his palm over his forehead. then mistress of Vatinius. who spared not his own sons for the good of Rome?" When this answer was repeated to Petronius. inquired." thought the arbiter. and dread seized him lest he might attempt his o wn life. for the good of the city." "But thou will forget this.-"No. should be exterminated. and from hi s fixed jaws a gritting sound was heard. Domitius Afer. "Now."But should he refuse thee. even if they had not burned Rome. In the course of a few days he saw Seneca. who at first was hostile to the Christians. there is no salvation. he tried to gain even his aid.

He ceased to understand what was happening. and that alarm was a new torture. because of the unhear d-of number of victims. not knowing whither fate and the cruelty of superior for ce might throw her. He sacrificed his property and himself. and obtained from him a letter. perhaps. Vinicius lowered himself to the degree that he sough t support from freedmen and slaves. and all that his e yes saw. His face was black. who hated his step-son. By a special courier he sent a letter to Poppæa's se cond husband. But the roari ng of wild beasts informed him that it was reality. but thereby he merely angered Cæsar.e visit of the young tribune. The amphitheatre was finis hed. whence the only exit was to the arena. the howling of the people a nd the overfilled prisons confirmed this. "Remember what the daughter of Sejanus endured before death. to the ludus m atutinus (morning games). extinguishing in him the last ho pe. but now there was no time. and months. and just then he fe lt that instead of brains he had glowing coals in his head. and had taken needful precautions. All these reports struck the ears of Vinicius. While there was yet time. were to continue for days. he would have freed her soo ner. Then his faith in Christ was alarmed. But this time the morning games. Vinicius. he overpaid thei r empty promises. ha ste. the Divine. tickets of entrance. Otho. as he would a superhuman being. The "tesseræ" were distributed. His soul was turned into one groan. in Spain.--that is. Petronius saw this. There was fear that diseases might spread over the whole city hence. He thought that it could not and should not be otherwise. the sound of the axes beneat h which rose the arena told him that it was reality. and determined to perish at th e same time. his thoughts were confused. But he feared lest pain might burn his life out before the dreadful hour came.--to make death less terrible to her. bribed guards and beast-keepers. and fever was ragi ng in them. The prisons were crammed. that besides death torment s might be inflicted on her more terrible than death itself. l aying before them plans which they could not execute. He gave a villa i n Antium to Rufius. the most dreadful of all. His friends and Petronius thought also that any day might open the k ingdom of shadows before him. the blood stiffened in his veins. that if he had pretended that the imprisonment of Lygia concerned him little. the Merciful. visited all the circuses." said Petronius to him. For the rest he had no thought of surviving her. he won their good will with rich gifts. A t times it seemed to him that his skull was filled with living fire. too. and because of which his heart was breaking. until he s aw at last that he was simply the plaything of people. why the dingy walls of the Palatine did not sink through the earth. And now. at the thou ght that he must lose this being both loved and holy. weeks. It was not known where to put the Christians. and resembled those waxen mask . the pretorian camp. meanwhile. From the moment that L ygia was imprisoned and the glory of coming martyrdom had fallen on her. Meanwhile day followed day. not onl y did he love her a hundred times more. and all that city of cri me. In time he saw that he was working for this only. he might delude himself with the belief that he co uld do something. and with them Nero. Chapter LII AND everything had failed. which would either burn or burst it. He found the first hus band of Poppæa. was a dream. But the suffering of Vinicius surpassed human endurance. the Augustians. he ceased to understand why Christ. The spectacles must begin. did not come with aid to His adherents. Rufus Crispinus. both those of Cæsar and Poppæa. Lygia mi ght find herself any day in a cuniculum of the circus. but he began simply to give her in his s oul almost religious honor. her son by the first marriage. The puticuli--common pits in which slaves were kept--began to be ove rfilled.

occupied also in efforts to get Lygia out of prison. And a certain night he went to seek the Apostle. Vinicius. From a distance Vinicius reco gnized his white hair and his upraised hands. As Vinicius drew near. he raised his hands to his face mechanically. The meeting was held in a wine-shed. hurl Nero into the abyss. When any one spoke t o him. r epeated every moment. had concealed him now carefully even from other brethren. they prayed yet with trembling. On entering he saw by dim lamplight a few tens of kneeling figures sunk in p rayer. and bowed to the earth. Vinicius covered his face with both hands. now Peter calls on Him. He passed whole nig hts with Ursus at Lygia's door in the prison. In his features astonishment had grown frigid. piercing sadness and sorrow were heard. there was not one heart there which was not terr ified in its faith. hence he beat the stone flags with his forehead and prayed for the miracle. He was kneeling in front of the others. reached the vineyard in a wild and lonely place. or because weaknes s bent the knees under Vinicius. they listened yet. looked at the speaker with an inquiring and astonished gaze. The sla ves found him frequently kneeling with upraised hands or lying with his face to the earth. in proportio n as they repeated.s kept in lararia. before a wooden cros s nailed to the wall of the shed. he began to repeat while he groaned and clasped his hands: "Christ have mercy!" Had he been conscious. and when t he most zealous and courageous confessors were in prison already. and command the abysses to swallow the persecutors. He will raise up the faithful. but awful. Only a miracle could save Lygia. Vinicius. w hen only that handful remained. as if he hid n o understanding of what had happened and what might happen. when the greatness of the calamity exceeded every imagination. cast himself at the Apostle's feet. They were saying a kind of litany. since in each soul there still smouldered a spark of hope that He would co me. if she commanded him to go away an d rest. through hollows overgr own with reeds. male and female. as if fear had stopped further breathing on the lips of . let him give aid and rescue. so any moment the heavens may be rent. Now from the depths they call on Him in the pro foundness of their sorrow. and walked in the atrium till morning. "Save!" but whether it was the solemnity of the prayer. There was not in that assembly one soul which had not lost persons dear to the heart. for Christ was his last hope. Where is Christ? and why does He let evil be mightier than God? Meanwhile they implored Him despairingly for m ercy. deep. He prayed to Christ. and rule the world. alarm. But betaking himself to that quarryman in whose hut he was baptized. had lost sight of Peter. Peter was present. lest any of the weaker in spirit might betray him wittingly or unwittingly. Peter had per formed miracles." In those voices. and. and cry. the murmur of prayer reached his ea rs. he would have understood that his was not the only prayer in which there was a groan. which did not ask doubtfully. "Christ have mercy on us. and He appear in infinite glory. The first thought of the young pat rician was to pass through the assembly. and. he learned that there would be a me eting outside the Porta Salaria in a vineyard which belonged to Cornelius Pudens . pressing his temples. The Christians. "Christ have mercy on us!" was seized by such an ecstasy as formerly in the quarryman's hut. ami d the general confusion and disaster. The quarryman offered to guide him. Immediately silence was around him. and declared that he would find Peter ther e. Peter had promised him Lygia. when with ever y moment new tidings were borne about of insults and tortures inflicted on them in the prisons. of whom not ma ny remained. he returned to Petronius. a chorus of voices. Peter had baptized him. Everything had fai led him. passing beyond the wall. merciful. They looked yet toward the sky . But he knew enough yet to understand that Peter's prayers were more important t han his own. the earth tremble to its foundations. he had barely seen him once from the time of his own baptism till the beginning of the persecution. with stars at His feet. They started about dusk. and was praying. that he was not th e only one who had brought with him his pain. and grief. too.

The pe ople kneeling around Vinicius raised their tearful eyes toward the cross in sile nce. spared at first. resembling a shoreless sea. He felt certain that when he rose and opened his eye s he would see a light from which mortal eyes would be blinded. and rays of the moon. here and there sobbing was heard.-- . But the silence was unbroken. shone the faint gleam of lanterns.all present. Peter was standing before the kneeling audience. but wit h it he himself. O Lord!" Silence followed again. Meanwhile Peter rose. old. that a mome nt of miracle would follow. All at once was heard the voice of a woman. "Executioners insulted my daughter. It was interrupted at last by the sobbing of wome n. With that a second voice began to complain. they have taken now and put to torture. "When we return to our houses. for he felt that in such a case not only the remnant of his hope would fall into that abyss. And it seemed to him that something must happen surely. Vinicius rose and looked forward with dazed eyes.-"Linus.-"I am a widow. What if the Apostle were to confess his own weakness." After that he was silent. full of ca re. instead of glo ries not of earth. Vinicius sprang up again. We know not where to h ide. affirm that the Roman Cæsar was stronger than Christ the Nazare ne? And at that thought terror raised the hair on his head. the sight of which took strength from his feet. ente ring through an opening in the roof. filled the place with silvery light. and Christ permitted them!" Then a third. The old fisherman closed his eyes and shook his white head over that human pain and fear. and when I am taken who will give them b read and water?" Then a fourth. full of sorrowful complaint and pai n. Meanwhile Peter began to speak in a voice so low at first that it was barely po ssible to hear him. said. and from outside came the warning whistle s of watchmen. the watchman merely gave out low whistles beyond the shed. and there would remain only night and death. O Lord!" Then a fifth. a precipice. as it were. and all through which he had life. pretorians will seize us. "Children. In the shed. In that moment he seemed to them decrepitude and weakness personified. and. I had one son who supported me. so as to break through the crowd to the Apostle and d emand salvation. New silence followed. raise your hearts to the Redeemer and offer Him your tears. but on a sudden he saw before him. Give him back. turning to the assembly.-"I alone have remained to my children." "Woe to us! Who will protect us?" And thus in that silence of the night complaint after complaint was heard. and hear a voice from which hearts would grow faint.

'Woe! woe! O Lord. not tears and groans. "And we. have ye received His teaching? Has He promised you nothing but life? He comes to you and says. 'Follow in my p ath. Not death is before you.--in the name of Christ I declare that ye will wake as if from sleep to a happy waking. to you who lose fathers. and fixed his eyes upward. I saw them open His side. to you who must die. the hearts almost ceased to beat in their breasts. to you the careworn. and was overspread with serenity. God's apostle. to you who complain. the sand steeped in blood. and ye catch at this earth with your hands. but li fe."My children. I speak to you in the name of Christ. and from that time we are sowing His grain. Thou a rt God! Why hast Thou permitted this? Why hast Thou died. I promise that tho u shalt find her whiter than the lilies of Hebron! To you. not tortures. In fact. but before you I am His apostle and v iceregent. to you who will see the death of loved ones. became strong in heart. and he. From the Apostle's eyes came a light ever increasing. above the walls of cities is the Lord. whose innocent daughter was defiled by executioners. he will be born into glory. save us!' I am dust before God. who took their souls and raised them from dust and terror. The stones will be wet from tears. who has taken His dwelling within you. Heads bent before him. People of little faith. and I saw them raise the cross on high. rose from the dead the third day. for before them was stand ing. and I saw Him die.-"Why do ye complain? God gave Himself to torture and death. The Lor d is advancing to the conquest of this city of crime. not a decrepit and careworn old man. Why fear ye the power of evil? Above the earth . I cried in pain. cryi ng. "Amen!" called a number of voices. oppression." Here. 'Lord. and they felt new b lood in their veins. our Lord and God. and was among us t ill He entered His kingdom in great glory. mothers. on Golgotha I saw them nail God to the cross. and let your hearts be inflamed. continued:-"Ye sow in tears to reap in joy. when the "Am en" ceased. into eternal life. but a potentate. he began in a v oice now stronger. but singing. his face had changed." And he opened his arms. above Rome. as if speechless from ecstasy. and holiness. and ye wish Him to shield you from the same. This He announces to you through my lips. as if from night to the light of God. he gazed some time in silence. but rule! I. the va lleys will be filled with your bodies. for they felt that his glance beheld something which thei r mortal sight could not see. so that the rabble might gaze at the d eath of the Son of Man. but endless delights. ma jesty issued from him. and ye are His legions! He redeemed with His own blood and torture the sins of the world. and also a quiver in their bones. let the beam fall from your eyes. turning toward the place whence the first complaint came. and why hast Thou torm ented the hearts of us who believed that Thy kingdom would come?' "But He. whom they ar e tearing away from your orphans. as ye are crying. and pride." When he had said this.' He raises you to Himself. seeing our little faith. he raised his hand as if commanding. say this: O widow. the timid. but after a while they heard his . O father. but I say that ye are victorious. so He wishes that ye should redeem with torture and blood this nest of in justice. In the name of Christ. power issued from him. When return ing from the cross. thy son will not die. and thou wilt rejoin him! To thee. not b ondage. the unfortunat e. I heard the hammers .

though he knew what would grow out of their tears and blood.--take her part. Here out of these tears and this blood dost Thou wish to build Thy Church. and over peoples of the earth . Vinicius dared not implore him for any thing. Pray for her. recognizing him. and from them to the prisons and arenas. O Christ! Not in Je rusalem. embracing his feet still more firmly. O ho ly head. to the end of ages. but." They gathered round him and wept.-"This is how the Lord has overcome doubt in you. he pressed his forehead to them with sobbing. to the assembly. and he said. as ye go to torture. After what he had heard in the vineyard. Thy eternal kingdom is to stand. but conscious at last. embracing his feet with both hands. "but do thou. just as a father does children whom he is sendi ng on a long journey." Nereus. O Lord! And Thou command est these timid ones to form the foundation of Thy holy Zion of their bones. into those who doubted streams of faith flowed. took the Apostle and led him by a secret path in the vineyard to his house. in ecstasy opposing that force which was in them to the forc e and the cruelty of the "Beast. and now Thou commandest me to feed Thy sheep from this spot. and said. he threw himself suddenly at the feet of the Apostle. and called for compassion in that dumb manner. "Hosanna!" others.--"Lord." said they. but thou didst know Christ. guard thyself. be Thou praised in Thy decrees by which Thou commandest to conquer . But Vinicius followed them in the clear night. Bright s ummer lightning illuminated the interior of the shed.voice. fixed in a vision. and w hen they reached the cottage of Nereus at last.-"Now I bless you. for thou art the viceregent who performs the office of C hrist." And thus speaking. and the pale. "We are ready. but in this city of Satan wilt Thou fix Thy capital." groaned Vinicius. so ye will go to victory in Hi s name. Hosanna! Hosanna!" Those who were timid rose. my children. and dost show Thy ways to me. so that they become strong. my Son?" asked Peter. Peter. They took the maiden whom thou lovest. prayed a long time yet. Thine." And though he knew that they would conquer." "Lord. full of light. excited face s. to death. where Nero rules to-day. Their thoughts were separated from the earth. Some voices cried. to eternity. O Lord. "Pro Christo!" Then silence followed." . for they were in a hurry. the servant of Pudens. he placed his hands on their heads. Implore Him. and blessed each one separately. he tur ned his inspired face. "I know. Here. O Lord. and they walked o n as if in a dream. they seized his mantle. "What dost thou wish.-"Thou art here. and Thou commandest my spirit to assume rule over it. And Thou art pouring the fountain of strength on the weak. True. I am a wretched worm. Oh. to thei r houses. still his voice quivered with emotion when he was bles sing them with the cross. their souls had taken flight toward eternity. And they began at once to go out of the shed.

"I will believe in His mercy. lord. "My son. though thou w ert to see that maiden under the sword of the executioner or in the jaws of a li on.And from pain he trembled like a leaf. and rem ember that after this life begins another. turn it from the mouth Amen. . She is a child yet. Believe.-"Thou didst know Christ. She is an innocent child yet." said he. He f eared to hope." Then. mightier. In the silence quails were heard cal ling in the vineyard. for. went to the prison with a heart renewed by ho pe. take me instead of her. and I will pray with thee. let Him triple. lord. "even though I saw her in the jaws of a lion. Hence. and he beat the earth with his forehead. stretching his hand toward the stars. but do thou remember that I told those doubting ones that God Himself passed through the torment of the cross.--an eternal one. and. The summer lightning illuminated t he sky again." And at this thought. he feared to doubt. I believe.--thou didst know Him." But Vinicius. It seemed to him impossible that the intercession of the viceregent of God and the power of his prayer should be without effect." The sky began to grow pale in the east.--I am a soldier. take her part. by the light of it. I have heard!" answered Vinicius. implore Christ to t ake mine. looked at the lips of the Apostle. Peter was moved by that pain." Peter closed his lids. He remembered that he had raised her and comforted her. raising his face toward heaven." said he to him self.-"I am Thine. on leaving the Apostle. groaning. he knew that he alone could rescue he r. even t . "I will pray for her. w aiting sentence of life or death from them. "dost thou believe?" "Would I have come hither if I believed not?" answered Vinicius. said." asked the Apostle at last. hence now he raised Vinicius. "but thou seest. he said aloud. knowing the strength of the Apostle. He remembered how on a time Lygia herself. believe that Christ can save her. and the dull. the torment intended for her. Vinicius. He will give ear to thee. but let Him spare her. he repeated. Let Him double. lay at his feet in like manner imploring pity. distant sound of treadmills near the Via Sal aria. thou didst bless us. I will suffer it.-"O merciful Christ. catching the air with his pale lips. Chapter LIII VINICIUS. Thou didst love her thyself. "Then believe to the end. and pray to Him. bu t he stifled those voices." Again he bowed. temper the wind to e the Father to turn of this Thy servant! look on this aching heart and console it! O merciful Christ the fleece of the lamb! O merciful Christ. and He is mightier than Cæsar. who didst implor away the bitter cup from Thy mouth. despair and terror were still crying. and prayed earnestly. putting his face to Peter's knees. when a ttacked by Crispus. that I cannot! If blood is required. "Vinicius." "I know. Somewhere in the depth of his soul. for faith will remove mountains.

" He pressed the soldier's hand. but a centurion approached him and said. worship Christ. noble tribune. and generally they raised not the least difficulty. pointing to the prison. "Be at rest. and with its brightnes s consolation began to enter his heart again.-- . to-day we have a command to admit no one. At moments he had an impression that the danger had p assed. he said. in the twinkle of an eye. and that holy gray face raised to heaven in prayer. After a while he halted. fixing his glance on the rosy clouds above the Capitol and the temple of Jupiter Stator. The morning sun rose over the walls of the prison. but write a letter. In the prison there are many sick. and went away. the guard and Ursus are watching over her. growing pale." "A command?" repeated Vinicius. Meanwhile the soldier approached him. "No. for he felt in himself a wonderful strength. Every throb of his heart was a prayer then. he believed.hough the soul quivered in him and cold sweat drenched his temples. Vinicius looked at him quickly." Vinicius was silent and uncovered his head. "And thou art a pretorian?" "Till I shall be there. I cannot admit thee to the prison." "But hast thou said that the order was for to-day only?" "The guards change at noon. All the pretorian guards taking turn before the Mamertine prison knew him. He began to understand that faith w ould move mountains.-"Yes. for it seemed to him that the pileo lus which he wore was of lead. drew with his long Gallic sword on the flag stone the form of a fish. and said in a low voice. If despair was heard groaning again in his soul. and. this time. he recalled that night. and perhaps it is feared that visitors might spread infection through the city.-"Pardon. Christ will not refuse His first disciple and the pastor of His flock! Chr ist will not refuse him! I will not doubt!" And he ran toward the prison as a he rald of good news. and answered. lord. The soldier looked at him with pity." "Thanks to thee. But there an unexpected thing awaited him. lord. It seemed to him that he could do things which he had not the p ower to do the day before. he bent and. however." answered the soldier. "And I. a command of Cæsar." When he had said this. too. the line did not open. brother." "May His name be praised! I know. That Christian soldier was for him a new witness of the power of Christ. I will give it to the guard. The pileolus ceased to weigh like lead. lord. which he had n ot felt earlier.

Thou hast spent the whole night in pris on. and defile them b efore the torture. O Lord. if the order is for to-day alone or t ill the day of the games. e wished that if Vinicius had to deformed and black from pain and survive Lygia in any case. first. of course?" "No. Cæsar had found the splendidly sounding answer in which he compared him self to Brutus. as Vespas ian did once." "Thanks to thee." repeated Vinicius. "but w hy dost thou tell me this?" "I tell thee because the anger of Poppæa pursued thee and Lygia. wearied by drowsiness." "But do thou bathe and rest. he should die beautiful. Poppæa fainted." said he. but I believe in Thy mercy. on the day of the games. knowest thou. fell asleep during the reading. he strengthened hope through sympathy for him. The more time that remain s to us the better. we will gain time.--not with a face watching. the others were to be given. making day out of night as usual. "In ten days. what h e had heard at Senecio's. I n the worst case. He had succeeded. through pity." "Thanks to thee. Unfortunat ely. and woun ded him seriously. however. means as much as death. there was no rescue for Lygia. for he knew perfectly that since to the request of Aliturus. "Thou wilt thank me best if thou eat and sleep. I will save Ruflus for thee. But they will take other prisons first." "The punishment of God was hanging over the Augusta."I have not seen her to-day. "I have news for thee. I know not whence it came to the mind of the Augusta to bring littl e Rufius with her. Ahenobarbus hurled a goblet at his step-son. "One word spoken to Ahenobarbus at the right moment may save or ruin any one. I will see her this evening and talk with her." answered Vinicius. "To-day I will speak more or less thus to Augusta. had ret urned not long before. and there is not a shadow of th ee left. all heard how Cæsar said. O Petronius. because h die." "Is not the time of the first 'ludus matutinus' announced?" inquired Vinicius. whom Cæsar a lso visited.--perhaps to soften the heart of Cæsar by his beauty. Thou givest me good news. to pret orians and beast-keepers. "I wished to visit the prison to-day. who. the child." . that Cæsar and Tigellinus had decided to select for them selves and their friends the most beautiful Christian maidens. seeing this.' And I will think of that seriously. He hid also. Thy lips are blue. By Athene! In the greatest stra its Odysseus had sleep and food in mind. but there is an order to admit no one. All is not lost yet." At the house he found Petronius." But he did not believe this. "To-day I was with Tullius Senecio. 'I have enough of this brood!' and that. in taking his bath and anointi ng himself for sleep." answered Vinicius. she may leave her vengeance and be more easily influenced. occupied now by her own misfortune. Learn." said he: "'Save Lygia for V inicius. Knowing that Vinicius would not in his heart designedly. and second.

-"Push aside those wretches! Make haste!" Seeing Vinicius suddenly." They separated. wi th great rustle of wings. flocks of doves. as usual. but so terrible a weakness had seized him that he could not even move. Hucksters called out thei r wares. He showed Peter Lygia. Before him was Pomponia Græcina lighting the way w ith a lamp. e d a a From excess of light and the influence of bustle. A voice. whose face was not easily seen. at the threshold of the cottage stood Peter. and great weariness. he drew back his head and raised the papyrus quickly. but Vinicius went to the library and wrote a letter to Lygia. through the Clivus Argentarius to the Forum. and to-morrow morning will tell thee for what ti me and why the order was issued. soothsayers offered their services to passers-by. "Turn back !" but he did not mind the call. crying and making room for a splendid litter which was carried by four stalwart Egyptian slaves. He raised his head still number of times. Vinicius did not wish to return home. and took in the prison with his eyes. heat. He was roused from deep sleep at last by the heat of the sun. and Poppæa hold ing in her arms little Ruflus with bleeding head. which Petronius was washing an d he saw Tigellinus sprinkling ashes on tables covered with costly dishes. In the litter sat a man in white robes. and finally all fell into perfec t darkness. wake her thou. and dropped asleep. It seemed to him that he was carrying Lygia in his arms at ni ght through a strange vineyard. lord. but we cannot wake her." answered the Apostle. lulled him to sleep. But now. After a while he returned with a greeting from Lygia. he took it himself to the Christian centurion who carried i t at once to the prison. an the measured tread of soldiers. The sun had risen high in the heavens. "Make way for the noble Augustian!" cried the runners. and do thou follow my example. as it were of Petronius called from afar to him. crowds of idlers betook themselves to the porticos of the temples." " Christ himself will come to wake her. Soon dreams came. The Augustian put down his roll of papyrus and bent his head. but sat on a stone and waited for Lygia's letter. a nd promised to deliver her answer that day. and followed Pomponia till they reached a cotta ge. and shouts given forth right there around the place where he was sitting. th eyes of Vinicius began to close. or tell the lates t news to one another. pushed aside the throng with long staffs. whose white feathers glistened in the sunlight and in the blue of the sky. The street was swarming with people. sighed like a child drowsy after long weeping. W hen he had finished. and V itelius devouring those dishes. and said . even were Helios to go to Cimmerian re gions from sorrow. The monotonous calls of boys playing mora."I will discover this evening. . Vinicius rubbed his eye s. Through the dream he saw Nero. for he held close to his eyes a roll of papyrus and was reading something diligently. Then the pictures began to change. and crowds of people flowed in. while a multitude of other Augustians were sitti ng at the feast. citizens walked with deliberate steps toward the rostra to hear orators of the day. from under which flew from moment to moment. wearing yellow tunics. but two runners. He himself was resting near Lygia. then he leaned against Stone. As the heat increased. But the street was so crowded that the litter had to wait awhile. "We are coming from the arena. Th en still greater disorder involved his visions. Lygia begged him to take her away. but between the tables walke d lions from out whose yellow manes trickled blood. I shall sleep. crying.

-"I wronged thee. said so loudly that all could hear him. "A greeting to thee." For a moment both were silent. for she wished to see him once more in life. for I am hastening to my friend. and at the same time an unshaken faith that all promises would be fulfilled beyond the grave. No fear was evident in her letter. approached the litter. In the litter was sitting Chilo. but detain me not. of a power before which everything trembled. she entreated th at they too be present. said with a lowered voice. the noble Tigellinus. took farewell to Vinicius forever. "be greeted. and to be at the games. Every word of her showed ecstasy. He fixed on Vinicius his eyes.--that is. hence the old Greek's alarm va nished quickly. and the sl aves." answered the Greek. began to cry as they brandished their staffs. where they would find liberation fro m imprisonment. She hoped for the coming of Pomponia and Aulus. Chilo." Vinicius. then the dull voice of Vinicius was heard. grasping the edge of the litter and looking him straight in the eyes.Vinicius drew his hand across his forehead. She begged him therefore to discover when the turn o f the Mamertine prisoners would come. wi th an emaciated face and body bent by suffering. who in one moment understood many things which till the n had been incomprehensible. "Young man. She wrote that she and the others were longing for the arena. At this thought his insolence returned to him." The Greek raised his head. and that she could see Vi nicius only from the arena.-"Didst thou betray Lygia?" "Colossus of Memnon!" cried Chilo." And he waved his hand. at that sign the Egyptians raised the litter. and that Vinicius stood before him unarmed. if thou hast a petition to present. and that separation fr om life in which all the prisoners lived. He remembered that he was under the protection of Tigellinus and of Cæsar himself. and. in a long letter written hurriedly. didst give command to flog me. and whispered in answer. when I was dying of hunger. Meanwhile the runners had opened the way. snapping his fingers which in Rome was a mark o f slight and contempt. with fear. come to my house on the Esquiline in the morning hour.-"Friend. thinking that he was dreaming yet. But there was no threat in the eyes of Vinicius.-"Make way for the litter of the noble Chilo Chilonides! Make way. and the Egyptians were ready to move. when the young tribune. dressed in yellow tunics. O Chilo!" said he.-"But thou. when I receive guests and clients after my bath. w hich were surrounded by red lids. make way!" Chapter LIV LYGIA. with pride and importance. S he knew that no one was permitted to enter the prison. endeavoring to give his face an expression of calmness which was not in his soul.--that he was surrounded by sturdy slaves. .

Occupied exclusively with her own suffering. and that Christ would not take compassion on her. and that the hour of liberation was near. Christ. Thou. When he returned home. they surrendered him. he wrote that he would come every day to the walls of the Tullianum to wait till Christ crushed the walls and restored her. approached him first. but the other continued. for the sickness which has saved her from shame may save her from death. Augusta. They may give her now to thee. He has prom ised me to thee by the lips of the Apostle. and they left her. that she did not remember her torments." Vinicius placed his hand on the soldier's shoulder to guard himself from fallin g. now he went to her a second time. "Thou hast offended. For her death was not a dissolution of marriage. He com manded her to believe that Christ could give her to him. and not to let himself be overcome by suffering." And sitting at the wall of the prison till evening. Last evening she w as unconscious. but our Lord sent her a fever. But just in that were hidden hope and trust. the centurion left the rank. The child with broken head was struggling in a fever. she would not even hear of Viniciu s and Lygia. But when Petronius had heard everything." The young tribune stood some time with drooping head. was trying to save him.-"Listen to me. With the confidence of a child she assured Vinicius that immediately after her suffering in the arena she would tel l Christ that her betrothed Marcus had remained in Rome. of w hich prisoners are dying in the Tullianum. to return to him for a moment. art a worshipper. Last n ight Cæsar's freedman and those of the prefect came to select Christian maidens fo r disgrace. Christ. who enlightened thee. they inquired for thy betrothed. He found her at the bed of li ttle Rufius. and said.-"True."Whether Christ. lord. but the Christians maintain t hat Chrestos is his son. therefore I am thine. and that she was happy. The converted centurion was to bear this letter to her on the morrow." wrote she. "a new. he returned home to send peo ple for Linus and have him taken to one of his suburban villas. seeing that he was dying.--that Vinicius should take her body from the spoliarium and bury it as that of his wife in the tomb in which he himself would rest sometime. Her whole letter breathed happiness and immense hope. Reflect. "frees me in this life or after death. w ith despair and terror in her heart. that if she did save him it might be only to perish soon by a more dreadful deat h. He read this letter with a suffering spirit. but at the same time it seemed to him impossible that Lygia should perish under the claws of wild beasts." She implored him not to grieve for her. will save her from death. however. unknown divinity. it seems. his mother. he determined to act also. thinking. who saved her from shame. There was only one request in it connected with aff airs of earth. and blessed be the name of the Redeemer. And she thought that Christ would permit her soul. has shown thee favor. then. if the anger of the father is not pursui . pe rhaps." said he to her. tha t the great Apostle was imploring Him to do so. even in the Circus. of the Hebrew Jehovah.-"Thank the mercy of the Lord! They took and tortured Linus. centurion. He had visi ted the Augusta. But when Vinicius came to the prison next morning. to tell him that she was living. then raised it and said i n a whisper. that he was longing for her with his whole heart. and Christ will give back health to her. but Petronius terrified her. but.

Go thou to the temple of Vesta. tormented with fever and insensibl e. But on the Palatine sentence had been issued against the child already. with a broken voice. The Augusta herself will ask her to d o so. "At last I have done something. One of these threw himself on old Silvi a and gagged her." "Christ will free her. and returning to Vinicius he said to him. If Lygia recovers. I merely say to thee." thought he. and blinked with his beautiful eyes.-"Implore thy God that Lygia die not of the fever. where they threw the body into the sea." "I will go!" said Poppæa. but just. The little boy. looking at him with eyes in which fever was glittering. leavi ng care over the sick child to her faithful nurse. and sitting on horses which were waiting. stunned the old woman with the first blow." "But if Lygia dies of the fever?" "The Christians say that Christ is vengeful." "Let Him give me some sign that will heal Rufius. in despair. not knowing what was passing around him. with terror. The child called once for hi s mother. and give command to free that maiden. Silvia. seizing a bronze statue of the Sphinx. Be on better t erms with all the gods. Poppæa. O divinity. Who knows but it is their vengeance which has struck thee? Who knows bu t the life of Rufius depends on this. . Stripping from the nurse her girdle. Petronius drew a deep breath. and ask the virgo magna to happen near the Tullianum at the mom ent when they are leading prisoners out to death." "Dost thou think that I can do that?" asked she. "Thou canst do something else. who for the recovery of Rufius was willing to burn hecatombs to all the g ods of the world. by whom she herself h ad been reared. the c hief vestal will give command to free her. maybe thou wilt soften H im by thy wish alone.--how thou wilt act?" "What dost thou wish me to do?" asked Poppæa. she must die." Petronius shrugged his shoulders. smiled at them. influence Cæsar or Tigellinus to give her to Vinicius. as if trying to recognize the men. went that same evening through the Forum to the vestals. and died easily." "How?" "Lygia is sick. Then they approached Rufius. they put it around his neck and pulled it. Roman and foreign. "Mollify the offended deities. "I have not come as His envoy. Then they wound him in a sheet. for should she survive.ng thee. the other. The chief vestal will not refuse thee. for bar ely had Poppæa's litter vanished behind the great gate when two freedmen entered t he chamber in which her son was resting." said Vinicius. hurried to Ostia.

Among the rows of seats were disposed vesse ls for the burning of Arabian perfumes. and children singing the morning hymn w ere so numerous that spectators of experience asserted that even if one or two h undred persons were sent out at once. Large spaces were given therefore for people and for animals. immediately after the fire was extinguished. some in favor of Samnites. and as ominous as an angel of death. the day when the ludus matutinus was to begin. amber. moth er of pearl. and the howls of dogs. become sated. many detachments of Christians had b een brought to the amphitheatre that night. as planned a t first. It was known in the crowd that the spectacl es would continue through weeks and months. The voices of men. wonderful. and not tear all to pieces before evening. but they doubted that it would be po ssible to finish in a single day those Christians who had been intended for that one occasion. for the games were to surpass all previous ones in splen dor and the number of victims. and the most sensitive grew pale from fear. the beasts would grow tired. not finding the virgo magna. and among them a gigantic one. Seeing the empty bed and the cold body o f Silvia. even during the greatest heat. she came and sat with stony face. They built and ornamented without r est. and again there were parties. Thousands of mech anics worked at the structure night and day. returned soon to the Palatine. The bea sts had not been fed for two days. The people heard these with amazement. they discussed and disputed about va rious things touching the spectacle. As the moment drew near for opening the vomitoria. Wonders were told concerning pillars inlaid with bronze. and said one to another. With the rising of the sun were intoned in the enclosure of the Circus hymns re sonant but calm. A gigantic purple velarium ga ve shelter from the rays of the sun. silent. But Nero.Poppæa. ivory. golden-haired . Here and there bets were made. women. for which they began. people grew animated and joyous. The renowned builders Seve rus and Celer put forth all their skill to construct an amphitheatre at once inc omparable and fitted for such a number of the curious as none of those known bef ore had been able to accommodate. she fainted. But Cæsar commanded her to appear at a feast on the third day. for that reason nearly all of them had burned during the fire. but pieces of bloody flesh had been pushed be fore them to rouse their rage and hunger all the more. listening with delight to t he roars of lions. Parties were formed praising the greater ef ficiency of lions or tigers in tearing. amphitheatres in Rome were built of wood mainly. Hence. and transmarine tortoise. and when they restored her she began to scream. others of Ga . to bring by sea and the Tiber great trunks of trees cut on the slopes of Atlas. Others declared that an excessive nu mber of victims in the arena would divert attention. arraying herse lf in an amethyst-colored tunic. Chapter LV BEFORE the Flavii had reared the Colosseum. for the celebration of the promised games. who with other vestals was at the house of V atinius. or passages which led to the interior. but a few from each prison. At times such a storm of wild voices was raised that people standing before the Circus could not converse . above them were fixed instruments to spr inkle the spectators with dew of saffron and verbena. Canals filled with ice-cold water from the mountains and running along the seats were to keep an agreeable coolne ss in the building. so. and not from one place. had given command to build sev eral. the hoarse growls of panthers. Others ho wever talked about gladiators who were to appear in the arena earlier than the C hristians. and not give a chance to en joy the spectacle properly.shells. "The Christians! the Christians!" In fact. throngs of the populace w ere awaiting from daylight the opening of the gates. her wild cries were heard all that night and the day following.

pretors. shining from olive oil. were strong a s if chiselled from marble. steel of the maces. New arrivals drew away the attention of the throngs. Small divisions of pretorians arrived from time to time. catching the exhalations of people. They might send out even a sick woman for the lions. selecting the maiden most beau tiful. consuls. and after him. in unbroken line. they roused to delight people who loved shapely form s. The latt er knew that Lygia was sick and unconscious. w hole rows of vehicles on which were piled wooden coffins. whose office it was to lash and urge forward combatants. and crowds rushed to the centre. others by crowds of slaves. in the direction of the spoliarium. the prefect of the city came. ediles. While taking their places. no spectator could be certain tha t one more or less might not be among them. Now marched in men who were to kill the wounded. Petronius arrived among the Augustians. others of Mirmillons. and full of life. pretorians. they were waiting now only for Cæsar. Next came those who looked after order in th e Circus. Some litters were preceded by lictors bearing maces in bundles o f rods. Their bodies. and give her . The priests of various temples came somewhat later. unwilling to e xpose the people to over-long waiting. answered with jests. inferring from the number of coffins the greatness of the spect acle. Behind the gladiators came mastigophori. only after them were brough t in the sacred virgins of Vesta. People were diverted a t sight of this. Finally. Next mules drew. At last the vomitoria were opened. patricians. and assigned places. the spectators made an uproar like the sea in time of storm. whom every Cæsar had always at hand in the amphitheatr e. that is. In the sun gleamed the gilding of the litter s. But such wa s the number of those assembled that they flowed in and flowed in for hours. earrings. who. sending kisses. Furnius! A greeting. called lanistæ. finally. throu gh which many of them were never to come forth again. and as the former guards ha d been replaced by new ones who were not permitted to speak with the jailers or even to communicate the least information to those who came to inquire about pri soners. To begin the spectacle. feathers. and from moment to moment were heard: "A greeting . Diomed!" Young maid ens raised to them eyes full of admiration. But since the victims were to be sewed up in skins o f wild beasts and sent to the arena in crowds. Not wishing to be wearied too soon. The jailers and all the servants of the amphitheatre had been bribed. jewels. he was not even sure that she was not among the victims intended for the first day of spectacles. in the light o f morning. the white and varied colored stuffs. Early in the morning larger or smaller detachments of gladiators began to arriv e at the amphitheatre under the lead of masters. having Vinicius in his litter. others of the retiarii. til l it was a marvel that the Circus could hold such a countless multitude. young. but as access to the prison had bee n forbidden most strictly during the preceding days. ca me soon. after that slaves to bear around food and refresh ments. often with green boughs in their hands. grew louder. Many were known personally. surrounded by guards. "Embrace me before death does!" Then they vanished in the gates.uls. as if no care weighed on them. in company with the Augusta and Augustians. of pretorian officers. or crowned with flowers. beautiful. they. men armed with scourges. these were dressed so tha t each resembled Charon or Mercury. t hough she were unconscious. others of Thracians. and wishing to win them by promptness. often entirely naked. From the Circus came shouts with which the people greeted great dignitar ies. appeared the litters of senators. they entered unarmed. The roa rs of wild beasts. Leo! A greeting. and a barg ain made with the beast-keepers to hide Lygia in some dark corner. and ex quisite ladies. Maximus! A greeting. offic ials of the government and the palace. or ex claiming. preceded by lictors. and no man could recognize any one.

searched. With every sin committed in life ye have renewed the Lord's s uffering.at night into the hands of a confidant of Vinicius. looking like wolves. The Lord showed mercy sufficient when He let Himself be nailed to the cross. but no one gave us answer. One of these. he saw crowds of strange beings. but not your sins. Petronius. the stifling air. turned. and. when asked by Vinicius about Lygia. It was evident that the greate r number of those people were mastered by one thought. the heat. advised Vinicius to go wit h him openly to the amphitheatre. that thou wilt find what thou art seeking. "Many. admitted to the secret. But after a time. resemb ling wolves and bears. The guards admitted him through a small door by which they came out themselves. he was to point out Lygia to the guards personally.-"I know not. "for the moment is near. Light fell on the face of the speaker. He listened for a while. looked at him with eyes as if roused from sleep. At first Vinicius could see nothing. carried in their arms children sewed up in equally shaggy coverings. Women. placing a finger on their lips or pointing to th e iron grating through which bright streaks of light entered. how dare ye think that that life which awaits you will redeem this one ? To-day the just and the sinner will die the same death. without answering his q uestions. Some. the howling of dogs." "Are there sick ones among them?" "There were none who could not stand. at times stumbled against bodies of people who had fainted from the cro wd. to avoid possible mistake. for the light came in only through grated openings which separated it from th e arena. Whoso among you has thought to extinguish his si . and will be hurled into endless fire. and Vinicius recognized under the s kin of a wolf the emaciated and implacable countenance of Crispus. exclusive and beyond the earth. On the way he sai d." "Are there many?" asked Vinicius. frightened by the roaring of beasts. who will leave no fault unpunished. for he seemed to hear near the grating a voice know n to him. the claws of the lions will rend your bodies. i nquired. though. that they do not trust us. Some o f them were standing. Here and there one might d ivine by the long hair flowing over the skin that the victim was a woman. But here and there children were crying. he heard only the murmur of voices in the room. who would take her at once t o the Alban Hills. went near. lord. but thenceforth He will be only the judge. and the shouts of people in the amphitheatre. but low and dar k. But he stopped on a sudden. lord. Those were Christians sewed up in skins of beasts. wh en his eyes had grown used to the gloom. and after he had entered to disappear in the t hrong and hurry to the vaults. where. pushing through the crowd. But from beneath the skins appeared bright faces and eyes which in th e darkness gleamed with delight and feverishness. others smiled at him. and pushed farther into the dark depth of the ro om. named Cyrus." Cyrus opened a door and entered as it were an enormous chamber. "Mourn for your sins!" exclaimed Crispus. But whoso th inks by death itself to redeem his sins commits a fresh sin. Woe to you. We inquired for a maiden named Lygia. nor your reckoning with God. and the forms of their own parents who looked like wild b easts. had to wait till to-morrow. Vinicius as he walked by the side of Cyrus looked into faces.--a thought which during life made them indifferent to everything which ha ppened around them and which could meet them. the uproar of people. led him at once to the Christians. which seemed to be as spacious as a whole amphitheatre. but the Lord will find His own. it may be. others were kneeling in prayer.

After his words. If I could look at him in the moment of death and see the sign of the cross. and peace be with thee. "The quarryman in whose hut the Apostle baptized thee. if not they. and that even d eath in the arena would not obtain mercy. and will sink all the dee per. heard now that the day of wrath had come. lord. that I conducted thee to the vineyard of Cornelius. In fact. disguised as a slave. so when he remembered t hat they might open the grating any moment. All this seemed to him dreadful. the thought. now he was r eady to thank Christ that she was not there. some man. lord. has blasphemed against God's justice. Soon ye will stan d before the awful Judge in whose presence the good will hardly be justified. Through his head shot. when the Apostle discoursed in the shed?" "I remember. Meanwhile the quarryman pulled his toga again. lord." "Who art thou?" inquired Vinicius. and the hour of God's wrath has come. I know not where th ey chose their places.-"He is among the people of Petronius. but I will return to the Circus and see. clothed as a bear.-"Dost remember. who had placed all his hope i n the mercy of Christ. They imprisoned me three days ago. Still those terrible words of Crispus filled with fanatici sm that dark chamber with its grating. the day before they imprisoned me. He was seized by fear that he would faint like those against whose bodies he had stumbled while searching in the depth of the apartment. husbands and wives. inform me." Vinicius was relieved.-"Lord. and said th at he would come to the amphitheatre to bless the perishing. He. When entering. and said. clear and swift as lightning. If thou know where he is. The odor and heat began to stifle him. pulled his toga. and to see in that a sign of mercy. parents and children. he had wished to find Lygia. then thou wil t find him with thy eyes." "I saw him later. and only the cry of e beating of hands against breasts. it is true." Vinicius lowered his voice. he shook them unterrified and implacable even in the presence of ll those doomed people were to go. it would be easier for me to die. Look thou at me when ye enter the arena.ns by suffering. l our sins!" Then came silence. cold sweat came out on his forehead. and the throng of victims arrayed for death already. to which in a while a were heard voices: "We bewai children was audible. He blessed me. Mercy is at an end. I saw her sick on the couch. I was the last one brought out. and th The blood of Vinicius stiffened in his veins. woe to you. Be wail your sins. and said. beyond which was the field of torture. lord. some one knowing them would answer. filled his soul with fear and terror. in the hope that. above the bent heads. I will rise and turn my face toward them. for the jaws of hell are open. they remained in prison." . he began to call Lygia and Ursus alo ud. that Peter would have spoken otherwise t o those about to die. Th e nearness of that torture. w oe to you." "Thanks to thee." And stretching forth his bony hands. and said. he was death. and a hu ndred times more ghastly than the bloodiest battle in which he had ever taken pa rt. and to-day I die.

especially in the case of men who had their fa . in truth. magnificent. whe re he had a place near Petronius among the other Augustians.--in a word. hence fighting blindfold. men wearing helmets without an opening for t he eyes. and slashed at random with their swords. Tigellinus and Chilo are look ing at us now. In the gilded podium sat Cæsar. ivy. the arena will become like butcher's shambles too early. called to one another. but in the beginning of a spectacle the audience demand ed death usually for the wounded. and wealthy in Rome. which was answered throughout the amphitheatre by "A-a-a!" from th ousands of breasts. the scourgers with long forks pushed some toward others to make them meet. The more select of the audience looked wi th contempt and indifference at this spectacle. wearing a diamond collar and a g olden crown on his head. lilies. Let them put Lygia in a coffin at night and carry he r out of the prison as a corpse. but the crowd were amused by the awkward motions of the swordsmen. so as not to part agai n. Their further conversation was interrupted by Tullius Senecio. thou divinest the rest?" "Yes. A number of pairs closed. brilliant. Listen then." "Hear what has occurred to me.-"Do ye know whether they will give weapons to the Christians?" "We do not." "Amen." Vinicius went out of the cuniculum. so t hey began with andabates. and betook himself to the amphitheatre. next to him sat the beautiful and gloomy Augusta. but while listening look at Nigidia for example. in which various Norther n and Southern barbarians excelled. and o n both sides were vestal virgins. The determined combatants cast aside their shields. who. Then the prefect of the city. "if not. The lower seats. senators with embroidered tog as." answered Petronius. misleading the opponents frequently by design. gave a signal with a handkerchief. and grapevines. asked."May the Redeemer be merciful to thee." answered Vinicius. but this time they had too many beasts. beg ging mercy by that sign. A number of these came into the arena togethe r. "To the right!" "To the left!" cried th ey. so that we may seem to talk of her hair-dressing. who rode around the arena with a brilliant retinue. and unbroken. bending tow ard them. at times they broke into l aughter at some witty word which was sent from row to row. "I should prefer that arms were given. all that was power ful. sang. how ever. "No. and they stamped with impatience to hasten the spectacle. But wh at a splendid amphitheatre!" The sight was." said T ullius. "Is she there?" inquired Petronius. they burst out in loud laughter. People conversed aloud.--that is. When it happened that they met with their sho ulders. officers of the army with glittering weapons. At last the stamping became like thunder. Whoever fell raised his fingers. In the farther rows sat knights. above which from pillar to pillar hu ng festoons of roses. and giving their left hands to each other. great officials. and the struggle began to be bloody. struggled to the death with their right. crowded with togas were as white as snow. Usually a spectacle was begun by hunts of wild beasts. and higher up darkened in rows a sea of common heads. she remained in prison.

--rousing interest not only in the her d. but among be tters were also those who risked considerably on gladiators who were new and qui te unknown. lowering his head. bet their own freedom frequently. Thousands of eyes were turned to the great bolt s. occupying their places on the arena. At sight of them. and when at last only two remained. vestals. and brilliant. as if summoning to death those who were hidden b ehind them. watched his opponent carefully through the . They were to attack one another in whole detachments. one thousand!" "Two thousand!" Meanwhile the Gaul. w hich soon turned into one immense and unbroken storm. Thracians. well known to lovers of the amphitheatre under the name of Lanio. Mirmillons. and stabbed each other mutually. and also the number of sestertia which each man wagered on his favorite. began to withdraw with po inted sword. showing a black gully. youths raked away the bloody traces on the sand and spr inkled it with leaves of saffron. wh en money failed them. Gradually the number of combatants decreased. clapping hands. "Spectati"--that is. dexter ity. With a great helmet on his head. pr iests. and in mail whi ch formed a ridge in front of his powerful breast and behind. raised their eyes and heads toward Cæsar. The no less famous retiarius Calen dio came out against him. the populace bet. Gauls. hoping to win immense sums should these conquer. The shrill sound of a horn stopped the applause. senators. there was a stillness of expectation in the amphitheatre. the combatan ts stretched their right hands upward. o ut of which gladiators began to appear in the bright arena.-"Ave. They waited with heart-b eating and even with fear for the combatants. often losing all they owned. and more than one made audible vow s to the gods to gain their protection for a favorite. Samnites. each nation separatel y. during this contest young patricians made enormous bets at times. and courage of opponents were best exhibited. They came in divisio ns of twenty-five. and. Among the spectators people began to bet. champions who had appear ed already on the arena and gained victories--found most partisans. In fact.ces covered and were unknown. ca lm. in the o ther a trident. a victor in many games. when the shrill sound of trumpets was heard. but first it was permitted the most famous fencers to have a series of single combats. gleamin g with their weapons and rich outfit. "Five hundred sestertia on the Gaul!" "Five hundred on Calendio!" "By Hercules. amid cries of "Peractum est!" servants carried out the bodies. both fell on the san d. from among the Gauls appeared a champion. proud. here and there on the benches rose applause. Cæsar himself bet. and open mouths. The gladiators encircled the whole arena with even and springy tread. reaching the centre of the arena. knights bet. Now a more important contest was to come. From above to below were s een excited faces. they halted before Cæsar's podium. In fact. Cæsar imperator! Morituri te salutant!" Then they pushed apart quickly. he looked in the g leam of the golden arena like a giant beetle. these were pushed together. which a man approached dressed like Charon. People of the crowd. Straightway from hand to hand went tablets on which were written names of favorites. Then. holding in one hand a net. Then both halves of the gate opened slowly. and amid the universal silence st ruck three times with a hammer. all heavily armed. and last the retiarii. in which the strength. but in exquisites. from which shouts burst fort h. a nd began to cry or rather to chant with drawling voice.

then sprang away. for at the la st games before the fire he had bet against the Gaul. in vain! He raised to his h ead his falling hand which could hold the sword no longer. for after a while he stopped. and singing the u sual song of the retiarius.-"Non te peto. The arm of the retiarius was covered on a sudden with blood. and standing in one place began to turn with barely a slight movement. Th e Gaul summoned his strength. but the reti arius looked only at the box of Cæsar and the vestals. and threw the net. The Gaul waited. For those who had bet on Calendio he was at that moment greater than Cæsar. The spectators understood perfectly that that heavy body encased in bronze was preparing for a sudden throw to decide the battle. the light retiarius. those who held bets against him. At the cost of h is blood he had filled their purses. rested on his arm. That in stant Calendio. Galle?" ["I seek not thee. "Bear on!" The Gaul obeyed. Cæsar himself. I seek a fish. who feigned inability to wield the net. Nero did not like him. and brought him to the earth. He made on e more effort. and half for mercy. circled quickly about his heavy antagonist. resting both han ds on the handle of it. Quid me fugis. but in a twinkle he was covered by the fatal meshes. The retiarius meanwhile sprang up to him. not wishing th e champion to rest. waving th e net with graceful movement. The Gaul tried to rise. escaped th e thrust. All his attention seemed fixed. so regularly and with such precision in their mov ements. who at first had been talking with Rubria. The sound of the teeth on the shield was heard repeatedly. waiting for what they would decide. and fell on his back. and his net dropped. straightened himself with raised arm. that sometimes it seemed that with them it was not a question of life or death. The Gaul. stately. The Gaul escaping twice more from the net. sprang aside. in which he was entangled more and more by every movement of his feet and hands.opening of his visor. the latter with equal quickness shot past under his sword. To the misfortune of the fallen gladiator. turned toward Cæsar's box. and so far had not paid much attention to the spectacle. Calendio pressed his neck to the ground with the trident. but for this ver y reason animosity against the Gaul vanished from their hearts. turned his head toward the arena. and turned his thum . like a bird of ill omen. piscem peto. Why flee from me O Gaul?"] But the Gaul was not fleeing. but the Gaul did not quiver. and sprang forward to give the final blow. statuesque. and rushed at last on his enemy. hence he thrust his hand out of the podium. in the lower rows they beg an to make new bets. then both sprang apa rt. turning where he stood. lowering or raising his trident. and followed the masterly play of the gladiators. not on the trident. They began to struggle again. chose the moment. but the ne t which was circling above his head. and attacked. making with his three-toothed fork motions s o quick that the eye hardly followed them. The voices of the audience were divided. wholly naked sav e a belt around his loins. and had lost considerable sums to Licinus. ran the trident between the knees of his opponent. push ed toward the edge of the arena. caught it on his shield. and tried to rise. and. On the upper seats half the signs were for death. In the amphitheatre shouts of "Macte!" thundered. in his form and monstrously large head there was now something terr ible. M eanwhile stabs of the trident fixed him time after time to the earth. began to cry. but of exhibiting skill. The whole Circus was trembling from plaudits and the roar of people. The spectators hel d the breath in their breasts. so as to have his enemy alwa ys in front. giving proof by this of his g igantic strength.

drew a short knife from his belt. from which boys. whistled. Greek! the sight of torn skin on a man is beyond thy strength!" said Vatin ius. and fell. At the end of the battl e he recovered somewhat. to incline him to greater bounteousness. a splendid dress. He was hidde n away quickly. trampled one another.command from delight. at command of the all-powerful Cæsar.crowns. talked. The living fought on the corpses. they struck against armor and shields. since whoever got a lucky number might win possi bly a house with a garden. and other pairs appeared. sudden anger s eized him. And a moment of rest came. The Augustians amused themselves now with the spectacle of Chilo. and drove the three-edged blade into his throat to the handle. The Gaul quivered a time. olive wreaths. but when they attacked him with tongues. Toward the end such terrible fear seized some novices that. and with making sport of his vain e fforts to show that he could look at fighting and blood-spilling as well as any man. urged on the combatants. People crowded. and he defended himself desperately. and eyes. sated their eyes with the sight of it. bodies were intertwined in a death grapple. Cooling drinks were served. pale lips threw blood on to the sand. almost every man. The vestals supported the sign at once. sprang over rows of seats. When lottery tickets were distributed. his lips were blue. His Greek nature and his per sonal cowardice were unable to endure such sights. and shouted in honor of Cæsar. and squeeze his fists till the nails entered his palms. and after every distribution they carried out people with broken arms or legs.-. Perfumes were burned in vases. The conquered lay dead. His face grew pale. and was motionless. r oared. win e. dres sed as Cupids. "Ha. swords were buried in breasts and in stomachs. "Peractum est!" sounded voices in the amphitheatre. laughed. tearing themselves from the turmoil. and fruits. The audienc e lost self. applauded. For this reason there were such disorde rs that frequently the pretorians had to interfere. a battle began. But the more wealthy took no part in the fight for tesseræ. heart. fought with the rage of wild bea sts. threw . grew wild. The audience took part in it with soul. Mercury had no need to try with heated iron if he were living yet. Calendio knelt on the breast of the Gau l. After them came a battle of whole deta chments. roasted meats. which. To the victors were given rewards. strong li mbs cracked in their joints. and trembling stretched their hands to the audience with a pra yer for mercy. but the scourgers drove them back again quickly to the battle with lashes tipped with lead. stifled one another in the terrible crush. his foreh ead was dotted with drops of sweat. taking him by the beard. more and more naked and armed bodies lay str etched like grain sheaves. pushed apart the armor around the neck of h is opponent. like a stabbed bullock. his eyes turned in. gnaw his lips. a slave. cut their feet against broken weapons. But in vain did the unfortunate Greek wrinkle his brow. The people devoured. hundreds of slaves bore around baskets full of gifts. and intoxicated with death breathed it. and a trembling seized his body. his teeth began to chatter. and some were even trampled t o death in the throng. or a wild beast which he c ould sell to the amphitheatre afterward. stretched. On the sand great dark spots were formed. Sprinklers scattered saffron and violet rain on the people. dug the sand with his heels. They howled. took various objects and threw them with both hands among the sea ts. and drew into their lungs the exhalations of i t with ecstasy. sweet cakes.b toward the earth. The gla diators on the arena. was turned into a feast. breast struck breast. cried for rescue. . divided into two legions. Barely a few wounded knelt in the mid dle of the arena. olives. they fled. When hunger and thirst had been satisf ied.

Chilo bared his last two yellow teeth at him and answered,-"My father was not a cobbler, so I cannot mend it." "Macte! habet (Good! he has caught it!)" called a number of voices; but others jeered on. "He is not to blame that instead of a heart he has a piece of cheese in his bre ast," said Senecio. "Thou art not to blame that instead of a head thou hast a bladder," retorted Ch ilo. "Maybe thou wilt become a gladiator! thou wouldst look well with a net on the a rena." "If I should catch thee in it, I should catch a stinking hoopoe." "And how will it be with the Christians?" asked Festus, from Liguria. "Wouldst thou not like to be a dog and bite them?" "I should not like to be thy brother." "Thou Mæotian copper-nose!" "Thou Ligurian mule!" "Thy skin is itching, evidently, but I don't advise thee to ask me to scratch i t." "Scratch thyself. If thou scratch thy own pimple, thou wilt destroy what is bes t in thee." And in this manner they attacked him. He defended himself venomously, amid univ ersal laughter. Cæsar, clapping his hands, repeated, "Macte!" and urged them on. A fter a while Petronius approached, and, touching the Greek's shoulder with his c arved ivory cane, said coldly,-"This is well, philosopher; but in one thing thou hast blundered: the gods crea ted thee a pickpocket, and thou hast become a demon. That is why thou canst not endure." The old man looked at him with his red eyes, but this time somehow he did not f ind a ready insult. He was silent for a moment; then answered, as if with a cert ain effort,-"I shall endure." Meanwhile the trumpets announced the end of the interval. People began to leave the passages where they had assembled to straighten their legs and converse. A general movement set in with the usual dispute about seats occupied previously. Senators and patricians hastened to their places. The uproar ceased after a time , and the amphitheatre returned to order. On the arena a crowd of people appeare d whose work was to dig out here and there lumps of sand formed with stiffened b lood. The turn of the Christians was at hand. But since that was a new spectacle for people, and no one knew how the Christians would bear themselves, all waited wit h a certain curiosity. The disposition of the audience was attentive but unfrien

dly; they were waiting for uncommon scenes. Those people who were to appear had burned Rome and its ancient treasures. They had drunk the blood of infants, and poisoned water; they had cursed the whole human race, and committed the vilest c rimes. The harshest punishment did not suffice the roused hatred; and if any fea r possessed people's hearts, it was this: that the torture of the Christians wou ld not equal the guilt of those ominous criminals. Meanwhile the sun had risen high; its rays, passing through the purple velarium , had filled the amphitheatre with blood-colored light. The sand assumed a fiery hue, and in those gleams, in the faces of people, as well as in the empty arena , which after a time was to be filled with the torture of people and the rage of savage beasts, there was something terrible. Death and terror seemed hovering i n the air. The throng, usually gladsome, became moody under the influence of hat e and silence. Faces had a sullen expression. Now the prefect gave a sign. The same old man appeared, dressed as Charon, who had called the gladiators to death, and, passing with slow step across the arena amid silence, he struck three times again on the door. Throughout the amphitheatre was heard the deep murmur,-"The Christians! the Christians!" The iron gratings creaked; through the dark openings were heard the usual cries of the scourgers, "To the sand!" and in one moment the arena was peopled with c rowds as it were of satyrs covered with skins. All ran quickly, somewhat feveris hly, and, reaching the middle of the circle, they knelt one by another with rais ed heads. The spectators, judging this to be a prayer for pity, and enraged by s uch cowardice, began to stamp, whistle, throw empty wine-vessels, bones from whi ch the flesh had been eaten, and shout, "The beasts! the beasts!" But all at onc e something unexpected took place. From out the shaggy assembly singing voices w ere raised, and then sounded that hynm heard for the first time in a Roman amphi theatre, "Christus regnat!" ["Christ reigns!"] Astonishment seized the spectators. The condemned sang with eyes raised to the velarium. The audience saw faces pale, but as it were inspired. All understood t hat those people were not asking for mercy, and that they seemed not to see the Circus, the audience, the Senate, or Cæsar. "Christus regnat!" rose ever louder, a nd in the seats, far up to the highest, among the rows of spectators, more than one asked himself the question, "What is happening, and who is that Christus who reigns in the mouths of those people who are about to die?" But meanwhile a new grating was opened, and into the arena rushed, with mad speed and barking, whol e packs of dogs,--gigantic, yellow Molossians from the Peloponnesus, pied dogs f rom the Pyrenees, and wolf-like hounds from Hibernia, purposely famished; their sides lank, and their eyes bloodshot. Their howls and whines filled the amphithe atre. When the Christians had finished their hymn, they remained kneeling, motio nless, as if petrified, merely repeating in one groaning chorus, "Pro Christo! P ro Christo!" The dogs, catching the odor of people under the skins of beasts, an d surprised by their silence, did not rush on them at once. Some stood against t he walls of the boxes, as if wishing to go among the spectators; others ran arou nd barking furiously, as though chasing some unseen beast. The people were angry . A thousand voices began to call; some howled like wild beasts; some barked lik e dogs; others urged them on in every language. The amphitheatre was trembling f rom uproar. The excited dogs began to run to the kneeling people, then to draw b ack, snapping their teeth, till at last one of the Molossians drove his teeth in to the shoulder of a woman kneeling in front, and dragged her under him. Tens of dogs rushed into the crowd now, as if to break through it. The audience ceased to howl, so as to look with greater attention. Amidst the howling and wh ining were heard yet plaintive voices of men and women: "Pro Christo! Pro Christ

o!" but on the arena were formed quivering masses of the bodies of dogs and peop le. Blood flowed in streams from the torn bodies. Dogs dragged from each other t he bloody limbs of people. The odor of blood and torn entrails was stronger than Arabian perfumes, and filled the whole Circus. At last only here and there were visible single kneeling forms, which were soon covered by moving squirming masses. Vinicius, who at the moment when the Christians ran in, stood up and turned so as to indicate to the quarryman, as he had promised, the direction in which the Apostle was hidden among the people of Petronius, sat down again, and with the f ace of a dead man continued to look with glassy eyes on the ghastly spectacle. A t first fear that the quarryman might have been mistaken, and that perchance Lyg ia was among the victims, benumbed him completely; but when he heard the voices, "Pro Christo!" when he saw the torture of so many victims who, in dying, confes sed their faith and their God, another feeling possessed him, piercing him like the most dreadful pain, but irresistible. That feeling was this,--if Christ Hims elf died in torment, if thousands are perishing for Him now, if a sea of blood i s poured forth, one drop more signifies nothing, and it is a sin even to ask for mercy. That thought came to him from the arena, penetrated him with the groans of the dying, with the odor of their blood. But still he prayed and repeated wit h parched lips, "O Christ! O Christ! and Thy Apostle prayed for her!" Then he fo rgot himself, lost consciousness of where he was. It seemed to him that blood on the arena was rising and rising, that it was coming up and flowing out of the C ircus over all Rome. For the rest he heard nothing, neither the howling of dogs nor the uproar of the people nor the voices of the Augustians, who began all at once to cry,-"Chilo has fainted!" "Chilo has fainted!" said Petronius, turning toward the Greek. And he had fainted really; he sat there white as linen, his head fallen back, h is mouth wide open, like that of a corpse. At that same moment they were urging into the arena new victims, sewed up in sk ins. These knelt immediately, like those who had gone before; but the weary dogs wou ld not rend them. Barely a few threw themselves on to those kneeling nearest; bu t others lay down, and, raising their bloody jaws, began to scratch their sides and yawn heavily. Then the audience, disturbed in spirit, but drunk with blood and wild, began to cry with hoarse voices,-"The lions! the lions! Let out the lions!" The lions were to be kept for the next day; but in the amphitheatres the people imposed their will on every one, even on Cæsar. Caligula alone, insolent and chan geable in his wishes, dared to oppose them, and there were cases when he gave co mmand to beat the people with clubs; but even he yielded most frequently. Nero, to whom plaudits were dearer than all else in the world, never resisted. All the more did he not resist now, when it was a question of mollifying the populace, excited after the conflagration, and a question of the Christians, on whom he wi shed to cast the blame of the catastrophe. He gave the sign therefore to open the cuniculum, seeing which, the people were calmed in a moment. They heard the creaking of the doors behind which were the lions. At sight of the lions the dogs gathered with low whines, on the opposite

side of the arena. The lions walked into the arena one after another, immense, t awny, with great shaggy heads. Cæsar himself turned his wearied face toward them, and placed the emerald to his eye to see better. The Augustians greeted them wit h applause; the crowd counted them on their fingers, and followed eagerly the im pression which the sight of them would make on the Christians kneeling in the ce ntre, who again had begun to repeat the words, without meaning for many, though annoying to all, "Pro Christo! Pro Christo!" But the lions, though hungry, did not hasten to their victims. The ruddy light in the arena dazzled them and they half closed their eyes as if dazed. Some stre tched their yellowish bodies lazily; some, opening their jaws, yawned,--one migh t have said that they wanted to show their terrible teeth to the audience. But l ater the odor of blood and torn bodies, many of which were lying on the sand, be gan to act on them. Soon their movements became restless, their manes rose, thei r nostrils drew in the air with hoarse sound. One fell suddenly on the body of a woman with a torn face, and, lying with his fore paws on the body, licked with a rough tongue the stiffened blood: another approached a man who was holding in his arms a child sewed up in a fawn's skin. The child, trembling from crying, and weeping, clung convulsively to the neck o f its father; he, to prolong its life even for a moment, tried to pull it from h is neck, so as to hand it to those kneeling farther on. But the cry and the move ment irritated the lion. All at once he gave out a short, broken roar, killed th e child with one blow of his paw, and seizing the head of the father in his jaws , crushed it in a twinkle. At sight of this all the other lions fell upon the crowd of Christians. Some wo men could not restrain cries of terror; but the audience drowned these with plau dits, which soon ceased, however, for the wish to see gained the mastery. They b eheld terrible things then: heads disappearing entirely in open jaws, breasts to rn apart with one blow, hearts and lungs swept away; the crushing of bones under the teeth of lions. Some lions, seizing victims by the ribs or loins, ran with mad springs through the arena, as if seeking hidden places in which to devour th em; others fought, rose on their hind legs, grappled one another like wrestlers, and filled the amphitheatre with thunder. People rose from their places. Some l eft their seats, went down lower through the passages to see better, and crowded one another mortally. It seemed that the excited multitude would throw itself a t last into the arena, and rend the Christians in company with the lions. At mom ents an unearthly noise was heard; at moments applause; at moments roaring, rumb ling, the clashing of teeth, the howling of Molossian dogs; at times only groans . Cæsar, holding the emerald to his eye, looked now with attention. The face of Pet ronius assumed an expression of contempt and disgust. Chilo had been borne out o f the Circus. But from the cuniculum new victims were driven forth continually. From the highest row in the amphitheatre the Apostle Peter looked at them. No o ne saw him, for all heads were turned to the arena; so he rose and as formerly i n the vineyard of Cornelius he had blessed for death and eternity those who were intended for imprisonment, so now he blessed with the cross those who were peri shing under the teeth of wild beasts. He blessed their blood, their torture, the ir dead bodies turned into shapeless masses, and their souls flying away from th e bloody sand. Some raised their eyes to him, and their faces grew radiant; they smiled when they saw high above them the sign of the cross. But his heart was r ent, and he said, "O Lord! let Thy will be done. These my sheep perish to Thy gl ory in testimony of the truth. Thou didst command me to feed them; hence I give them to Thee, and do Thou count them, Lord, take them, heal their wounds, soften their pain, give them happiness greater than the torments which they suffered h

ere." And he blessed them one after another, crowd after crowd, with as much love as if they had been his children whom he was giving directly into the hands of Chri st. Then Cæsar, whether from madness, or the wish that the exhibition should surpa ss everything seen in Rome so far, whispered a few words to the prefect of the c ity. He left the podium and went at once to the cuniculum. Even the populace wer e astonished when, after a while, they saw the gratings open again. Beasts of al l kinds were let out this time,--tigers from the Euphrates, Numidian panthers, b ears, wolves, hyenas, and jackals. The whole arena was covered as with a moving sea of striped, yellow, flax-colored, dark-brown, and spotted skins. There rose a chaos in which the eye could distinguish nothing save a terrible turning and t wisting of the backs of wild beasts. The spectacle lost the appearance of realit y, and became as it were an orgy of blood, a dreadful dream, a gigantic kaleidos cope of mad fancy. The measure was surpassed. Amidst roars, howls, whines, here and there on the seats of the spectators were heard the terrified and spasmodic laughter of women, whose strength had given way at last. The people were terrifi ed. Faces grew dark. Various voices began to cry, "Enough! enough!" But it was easier to let the beasts in than drive them back again. Cæsar, however , found a means of clearing the arena, and a new amusement for the people. In al l the passages between the seats appeared detachments of Numidians, black and st ately, in feathers and earrings, with bows in their hands. The people divined wh at was coming, and greeted the archers with a shout of delight. The Numidians ap proached the railing, and, putting their arrows to the strings, began to shoot f rom their bows into the crowd of beasts. That was a new spectacle truly. Their b odies, shapely as if cut from dark marble, bent backward, stretched the flexible bows, and sent bolt after bolt. The whizzing of the strings and the whistling o f the feathered missiles were mingled with the howling of beasts and cries of wo nder from the audience. Wolves, bears, panthers, and people yet alive fell side by side. Here and there a lion, feeling a shaft in his ribs, turned with sudden movement, his jaws wrinkled from rage, to seize and break the arrow. Others groa ned from pain. The small beasts, falling into a panic, ran around the arena at r andom, or thrust their heads into the grating; meanwhile the arrows whizzed and whizzed on, till all that was living had lain down in the final quiver of death. Hundreds of slaves rushed into the arena armed with spades, shovels, brooms, wh eelbarrows, baskets for carrying out entrails, and bags of sand. They came, crow d after crowd, and over the whole circle there seethed up a feverish activity. T he space was soon cleared of bodies, blood, and mire, dug over, made smooth, and sprinkled with a thick layer of fresh sand. That done, Cupids ran in, scatterin g leaves of roses, lilies, and the greatest variety of flowers. The censers were ignited again, and the velarium was removed, for the sun had sunk now considera bly. But people looked at one another with amazement, and inquired what kind of new spectacle was waiting for them on that day. Indeed, such a spectacle was waiting as no one had looked for. Cæsar, who had lef t the podium some time before, appeared all at once on the flowery arena, wearin g a purple mantle, and a crown of gold. Twelve choristers holding citharæ followed him. He had a silver lute, and advanced with solemn tread to the middle, bowed a number of times to the spectators, raised his eyes, and stood as if waiting fo r inspiration. Then he struck the strings and began to sing,-"O radiant son of Leto, Ruler of Tenedos, Chilos, Chrysos, Art thou he who, hav ing in his care The sacred city of Ilion, Could yield it to Argive anger, And su ffer sacred altars, Which blazed unceasingly to his honor, To be stained with Tr ojan blood? Aged men raised trembling hands to thee, O thou of the far-shooting silver bow, Mothers from the depth of their breasts Raised tearful cries to thee

, Imploring pity on their offspring. Those complaints might have moved a stone, But to the suffering of people Thou, O Smintheus, wert less feeling than a stone !" The song passed gradually into an elegy, plaintive and full of pain. In the Cir cus there was silence. After a while Cæsar, himself affected, sang on,-"With the sound of thy heavenly lyre Thou couldst drown the wailing, The lament of hearts. At the sad sound of this song The eye to-day is filled with tears, A s a flower is filled with dew, But who can raise from dust and ashes That day of fire, disaster, ruin? O Smintheus, where wert thou then?" Here his voice quivered and his eyes grew moist. Tears appeared on the lids of the vestals; the people listened in silence before they burst into a long unbrok en storm of applause. Meanwhile from outside through the vomitoria came the sound of creaking vehicle s on which were placed the bloody remnants of Christians, men, women, and childr en, to be taken to the pits called "puticuli." But the Apostle Peter seized his trembling white head with his hands, and cried in spirit,-"O Lord, O Lord! to whom hast Thou given rule over the earth, and why wilt Thou found in this place Thy capital?" Chapter LVI THE sun had lowered toward its setting, and seemed to dissolve in the red of th e evening. The spectacle was finished. Crowds were leaving the amphitheatre and pouring out to the city through the passages called vomitoria. Only Augustians d elayed; they were waiting for the stream of people to pass. They had all left th eir seats and assembled at the podium, in which Cæsar appeared again to hear prais es. Though the spectators had not spared plaudits at the end of the song, Nero w as not satisfied; he had looked for enthusiasm touching on frenzy. In vain did h ymns of praise sound in his ears; in vain did vestals kiss his "divine" hand, an d while doing so Rubria bent till her reddish hair touched his breast. Nero was not satisfied, and could not hide the fact. He was astonished and also disturbed because Petronius was silent. Some flattering and pointed word from his mouth w ould have been a great consolation at that moment. Unable at last to restrain hi mself, Cæsar beckoned to the arbiter. "Speak," said he, when Petronius entered the podium. "I am silent," answered Petronius, coldly, "for I cannot find words. Thou hast surpassed thyself." "So it seemed to me too; but still this people--" "Canst thou expect mongrels to appreciate poetry?" "But thou too hast noticed that they have not thanked me as I deserve." "Because thou hast chosen a bad moment." "How?" "When men's brains are filled with the odor of blood, they cannot listen attent ively."

thou wilt stay in thy own house." Then he summoned Seneca. --in a word. lord. . which he commanded him to obtain from cities. "They burned Rome. and answered. but in general his health was bad. and said. so. Instead of going to the country. but I will make one remark: in the fourth line of the third strophe the metre leaves something to be desired. And do thou. I will re-write that. blushing with shame. from every pla ce where it was possible to find money. clenching his fists. But no one else noticed i t. when he looked at him. thou knowest that I love thee. O divinity. they were not sick. and answered in a whisper also. Besides thee Sen may have noticed it." "A bad sign!" thought Petronius. and recently hi s hair had grown white altogether.--if lif e is dear to thee. mention it to no one. as if caught in a disgraceful deed. but I will rid myself them quickly. those Christians!" replied Nero. h e sent him to the Italian and all other provinces for money. What new punishment shall I invent for them?" Petronius saw that he had taken the wrong road. thought that he would not have to wait long f or the man's death. if I deceive thee. perhaps. But S eneca. "I must go to the country. sacrilege. "I hut eca of wanted to invite thee to-day to a feast. he bent toward him and whispered. for he seemed like a shadow." continued Nero." said he. to turn Cæsar's mind in another direction. but thou wilt not terrify me. and r obbery. "and await death. had fear in his look. lord. Nero. I think. "If I send Acratus and Carinas by themselves." Then he laughed." To this Petronius answered. it wil l be like sending wolves for sheep.-"Thou seest everything." said Domitius Afer. as if in an outburst of vexation and anger. or from which they could force it. Whom shall I set above them?" "Me. who saw that Cæsar was confiding to him a work of plunder.-"Be not angry. for I am old and m y nerves are sick. and perhaps Secundus Carinas did. a nd injure me now in addition. and not leave it. that his words had produced an effect the very opposite of what he intended.-"I will not expose thee to a journey if thou art ill. then. for the love of the gods." And while speaking he looked straight into Cæsar's eyes. villages. I know. too. but through affection I w ish to keep thee near me."Ah." Nero.-"Thy song is marvellous." Seneca's Iberian nerves were stronger than Chilos. who answered after a whi le. "Condemn me to death. refused straightway. "but I prefer to s myself in and polish that cursed line in the third strophe. famous temples. for the gods know best of all if I fear death. and declared that with Acratus and Secundus Carinas.

" "But preserve me. but I do not like to prevent thee from seeing the games." Chilo dropped his head and looked with malice on those present. and ex claimed. from the sight of these noisy geese of the Capitol. whom ye would put to shame with your villainy." "Do so." "Baal!" said Chilo." said Nero. "Thou must know to a copper how much ther e is in each temple there. turning to Senecio and Suilius Nerulinus. who had recovered in the open air and returned to the amphitheatre for Cæs ar's song. and the gods will give thee such tribute as they have never giv en any one. I was ill. lord." "I will command to give them weapons. Cæsar. deprive not this valiant Greek of a sight of the games. and asked i n a mysterious voice." "I would. i s a sister of Apollo. and said." Then he looked around. pushed up.-"No. fell to laughing. O Zeus." "I will send thee to Achæa." "Oh. w hose brains put together would not fill a nutshell. Nothing will come of that!" "I swear to thee. "It is thy wish to escape future games." "Then thou wilt write it at night. I need some stoic like Seneca. and die as i . O lord. of the Christians appointed for to-day we have been able to finish ha rdly half!" At this old Aquilus Regulus.-"Imagine. delighted that Cæsar had regained humor. who had great knowledge of everything touching the amphitheatre.-"But what has happened to Chilo?" Chilo. But the superstitious Vestinius was roused from meditation at once. thought a while. or like my new friend. who. and I wish to spend a few days in the temple of the Muses to implore inspiration. by the way." answered Nero. Beg inspiration of Diana. but thy song ha s restored me. said."No! I have no wish to draw on Rome the wrath of Mercury. and asked. no!" exclaimed Nero.-"Spectacles in which people appear sine armis et sine arte last almost as long and are less entertaining. The Augustians." retorted Chilo. I am writing a Greek hymn in thy honor. "O first-bo rn of Apollo. who began to la ugh again. the philosopher Chilo. lord. and said.-"Have ye noticed that when dying they see something? They look up.-"I am here. that I am writing a hymn. O Radiant Offspring of the sun and moon.

they stopped at the door of the villa and descended from the l itter. after him followed vestals." said Vinicius.-"Is the noble Vinicius here?" "He is. Petronius and Vinicius passed over their road in silence. and asked. without power to speak a word." "Praise be to Christ. and replied.t were without pain. senators. curious to witness the departure of Cæsar. who has power to restore her to me." said the youth. dignitaries." . or were stifled from foul air. The night was clear and warm. From the spoliar ium creaking carts bore away the bloody remnants of Christians. This day has confirmed me still more in my plan.-"Hast thou thought of what I told thee?" "I have. even at the cost of my life. over which night ha d begun to extend its velarium dotted with stars." "Are the guards the same?" "They are. At that moment a dark figure approached them. the son of Miriam. But others answered with laugh ter and jesting suppositions as to what the Christians could see at the moment o f death." "May Christ reward thee. Before the Circus were moving throngs of people. and repea ts thy name. "The noble Vinicius knows me. but it ceased quickly. "Dost believe that for me too this is a question of the highest importance? I m ust liberate her in spite of Cæsar and Tigellinus." answered the tribune. Only when near his vi lla did Petronius inquire. Here and there applause was heard." "Who art thou?" inquired Petronins. and she is in their chamber. He co nducted Nazarius to the library. a kind of play in which I wish to win. but Nazarius divined the questi on which was dying on his lips. and left the Ci rcus. I am sure that they see something." Thus conversing. I am the son of that widow with whom Lygia lodged . for executioners are timid. Ursus sent me to say that she prays in her fever." answered Vinicius.-"She is living yet. I come from the prison. This is a kind of battle in whi ch I have undertaken to conquer." He raised his eyes then to the opening of the amphitheatre. and after a while Petronius came in to hear the ir conversation. Meanwhile Cæsar gave a signal to the slave torch-bearers. "U rsus and Glaucus the physician watch over her night and day. and bring tidings of Lygia." "Thou wilt see. All the prisoners in the lower dungeon died of fever. but in some way they were gloomy and si lent. "What is thy wish?" "I am Nazarius." Vinicius placed his hand on the young man's shoulder and looked into his eyes b y the torchlight. "Sickness saved her from shame. and Augustians.

" "Where wilt thou find them?" "In the prison itself or in the city." said Vinicius. "I am a Galilean. youth?" asked he. I did so to assist my brethren and bring them news from the city. raising his hands.-"Tell the guards to place her in a coffin as if she were dead. he exclaimed. Thou wilt find a ssistants to bear her out in the night with thee. even had I to die afterwards. "who burns with red-hot iron to se e if the bodies which we carry out are dead." "Wouldst thou like to see Lygia free?" The youth raised his eyes. and answered. for she will be free. it is true. But he will take even a few sestert ia not to touch the face of the dead with iron.-"I am." ." Then Vinicius ceased to pray. his blue eye s. "From what country art thou. For one aureus he will touch the coffin. and in him was roused the soldi er to whom hope had restored his former energy. all the more will they let us bear her out as a corpse. "They. "Yes. and. abundant hair." said Nazarius. lord? Yes. they will admit whomever I like." said Petronius. " "The guards would consent to her flight. seeing him in prayer. not the body. "May Christ give her health." "Tell him that he will get a cap full of aurei. "There is a man." While speaking. and said. but. Promise the guards from me as much gold as each can carry in his mantle. to them ye will give the coffin. he raised his head." "Dost thou think that the guards will consent?" inquired Petronius. "But canst tho u find reliable assistants?" "I can find men who would sell their own wives and children for money. his face lost its usual torpor." "How canst thou enter the prison freely?" "I hired myself to carry out corpses. if they know that punishment and torture will not touch them. and dark. Once the guards are paid." Petronius looked more attentively at the comely face of the youth. lord. Near the 'Putrid Pits' will be people with a litter waiting for you. Nazarius was flushed with delight."And a Christian?" The youth looked with inquiring glance at Vinicius.

handing Vinicius tablets. to Sicily." said Vinicius. and not two or three days later. not even to my mother." replied Vinicius. he wi ll tell thee to go to the mountains." "Write to him to come to-morrow. But Petronius opposed this most earnestly. but the Apostle Peter promised to come from the amphitheatre to our house. "that is a man of superhuman strength." He gave command to bring him a slave's mantle. "I will send a courier at once.-"I will not mention our plan to any one. W hen going. Petronius s . but not at the same time with her." "Here thou canst speak openly. Hast thou no manager in the mountains whom thou canst trust?" "I have. he stopped. "Near Corioli is a reliable man who carr ied me in his arms when I was a child." said Petronius." "May Christ have mercy on her. But I will go with you myself. I will tell him ever ything. There is one window above a steep. Go neither to the prison nor the 'Putr id Pits." "Let us keep her nearer Rome at first. a mounted slave was coursing in the night toward Corioli." Both recognized the justice of these words. "The pretorians might recognize thee even in disguise. but wished first to run in to se e his mother. He hoped to finish that night with the guards. should be convinced that she died." "By Hercules!" said Petronius. taking Vinicius aside. A week or two later thou wilt fall ill. if only we snatch her from the dungeon. whispered. We can lull suspicion only in this way: When she is taken to the Alban Hills or farther. After some thought he had determined not to seek an assistan t in the city. hurriedly. the rest he will do himself. and all would be lost. wh ile she is sick and may die. "It would please me were Ursus to accompany her. promising to come the next morning at daybreak. By Hercules! do ye wish to destroy yoursel ves and her? I forbid you to name Corioli to him. and gave the needful orders. and." said Nazarius." said Vinicius. "The Apostle was in the amphi theatre with the people of Petronius. high rock where no guard is placed. for they would foll ow him and discover her hiding-place.' All. and they passed out. "I should be m ore at rest.-"Other times may come. I will take Ursus a rope. and summon Nero's physician. who in that uncertain and dreadful time had no rest for a moment t hinking of her son." said Vinicius. and were silent." "Lord. we shall be in Rome. "Thou art speaking of Sicily. then." replied Vinicius. "let him tear himself out as he pleases. waving his hand. Thou and she will meet. he said."In that case take me as a hired servant. otherwise they will order immediate pursuit. and who loves me yet." He called the chief of the atrium then. but to find and bribe one from among his fellow corpse-bearers. including Cæsar and Tigellinus. Nazarius took leav e. and afterward--" Here he thought a while. he can break grat ings and follow her. or I wash my hands. The air alone will restore her. A few minu tes later.

Niger listened with fixed attention. Tigellinus. while they. "since that would have been le ss terrible for Vinicius. and wrest her in such fashion that ye shall not k now it. and went to m eet him. Petronius heard of his coming. "Nazar ius went to arrange with the guards. At sunrise Niger. to save appearances. they prepared for sweet slumber. bringing with him. and I have seen Peter. and four trusty men selected among slaves fr om Britain. These are the foo ls whom Caius Petronius outwitted." Tears glistened in Niger's eyes that moment. saying. wert jealous of the maiden's beauty. with minds at rest. who in the singing Doric dialect celebrated the loves of shepherds. or I shall wrest her from you as from the jaws of dogs. thou hast the wish to turn a lover's pain i nto a spectacle. Thou." "The road is a short one. went to meet him.-- . he passed to the triclinium. then. Niger. who divined evidently what the gaze of the countryman was aski ng. whom." "My manager must be here at daybreak with men." "That is well. he had left at an inn in the Subura. Now go to rest. moved at sight of his youthful master. who commanded me to pray and believe. we can bear her away to-morrow night. and he looked inquiringly into the face of Vinicius. lis tened to the bucolic poet." And. he said. Vini cius.-"I too am a Christian. and a sudden stor m broke the silence of the calm summer night. a litter.ighed deeply. Out o f doors the wind brought clouds from the direction of Soracte. this he did not even try to master. f or hardly did I know thee at first.-"My dear. He was silent for a while. for she will either die her own death. or else suffering has sucked the blood from thy face. and on his dry. "Well? Have ye fixed anything new?" inquired he. But now I am ready to offer a golden tripod to Esculap ius for her health." Vinicius took him to the interior colonnade. the manager. I tell you that your eyes will not behold he r on the arena. and there admitted him to the secr et. reclining near each other at the table." But Vinicius knelt in his cubiculum and prayed. thou. where he sat down to supper w ith Eunice. self-satisfied. since he answered. and as often afterward as I look at you I shall think. kissed his hands and eyes. who had watched all night. "Has Nazarius gone to the pris on?" "He has. Augusta. From time to time thunder reverber ated on the seven hills. wet from the rain. arrived from Corioli. thou art ill. During the meal a lector read to them the Idyls of Theocritus. at the order of Vinicius. But before this Vinicius returned. "I wished her to die of that fever. mules. r aising his hands." answered the young man." thought he. and wouldst devour her alive because thy Rufius has perished. Ah! Ahenobarbus. arranging his hair. sunburnt face great emo tion was evident. "Then she is a Christian?" exclaimed Niger. Later on. wouldst des troy her to spite me! We shall see. If all goes favorably.

" "Once she is in my house at Corioli. while still at a distance." said Nazarius." said Niger. "I must be there. which ye will provide. but since morning it is sultry. for having taken the beam from eyes which are the dear est on earth to me. May God give a night as dark as possible!" "He will. Attys. "About twenty died last night. P etronius turned to him. while hearing these words. and then a sudden storm came." said the youth. fell to kis sing his forehead. was satisfied also. Nothing was to be heard save the hurried breathing of Vinicius. . there was not the least difficulty." "True. In that way we shall remain behind the others considerably. and hope. Indeed. Niger returned to his men at the inn." They stopped. Ye will wait for us at the small temple o f Libitina. though usually we carry out the corpses only just before midn ight. life dung trie assi "We made openings in the coffin to let the sick woman breathe." Then he embraced the head of Vinicius. Gla ucus will give her a sleeping draught prepared by himself from drugs brought by me purposely from the city. Glaucus the physician guaranteed Lygia's . Besides. First. Every night now there w ill be wind and rain. Were it a question of flight. the news was good. but he listened with such attention that he seemed to divine at a glance what Nazarius had to say. disquiet. "We must go with a whole company." Vinicius. At the first corner my comrade will get lame purposely. but we will delay and drop into the rea r. true!" answered Vinicius. But s he is very weak. Conversatio n stopped here. Nazarius took a purse of g old under his tunic and went to the prison. hundreds of people were dying daily. bringing Nazarius. "The torches are carried only in advance. I will take her from the cof fin myself. In every event. and. As to the guards and the man who d corpses with red-hot iron. We will place in the coffin a long bag of sand. To-day the sky is clear."I thank Thee. be near the temple of Libitina at dark. O Christ. but since she will be borne out as a corpse. Petronius appeared. A moment later. "Good news!" cried he." said Niger. and is lying with closed eyes since early morning. "Will they carry out other bodies from the prison?" inquired Petronius. the stant. there would be need of the greatest caution. weeping from happiness. "The only danger is that she may groan or speak as we pass the pretorians." "Will ye go without torches?" inquired Vinicius. ye will raise it easily and take the patient to the litter. and before evening more will be dead.-"I said yesterday that it would be best were we both to stay at home. I answer for her. The cover will not be nailed to the coffin. but now I see that I could not stay. though she had the same prison fever of which. For Vinicius began a day filled with alarm. "Last evening was bright. excitement. was as pale as linen. in the Tullianum and other eons. it seems tha t not the least suspicion will enter the head of any one.

and s o forgot himself that he remembered not where he was or what he was doing. He went out of the hut. touching his nephew's shoulder. "It was impossible to plan better. Thou must feign suffering. we shall see them only at midnight." "To-morrow there is to be an exhibition of crucified Christians. By Castor! I would n ot give the moment in which we free her for all the gems in Rome. thou wilt see her only in Corioli. this is wonderful! By Pollux! if I believed that anything depended on our gods. and twelve to C apitoline Jove. which turned into steam on the stones warmed by the heat of the d ay. and darkness began to encircle the city earlier than usual because clouds covered the whole horizon. saying that I must sleep before that ho ur.--to that hut of the quarryman where he had received baptism from the hands of the Apostle. But-. "I have been on the Palatine. and wear a dark toga. Greece. Let people see thee. The evening is near. Petronius was waiting for him in the atrium. as if in soliloquy. for it is well planned." replied Vinicius. but Vinicius went to look from a distance at the prison. and thence betook himself to the slope of the Va tican hill. Hast noticed that a storm is threateni ng?" "Yes. Under such terror as t he present. With the coming of night he avy rain fell. men would renounce straightway all the gods of Rome. Petronius looked at him with amazement. It seemed to him that Christ would hear him more readily there than in any other place. After that came a lull. and e ven sat down at dice. so when he found it. and gazed around with eyes which were as if just opened from sleep. he threw himself on the grou nd and exerted all the strength of his suffering soul in prayer for mercy.art thou perfectly sure of thy manager?" "He is a Christian." In truth the evening was near. and commands people's souls. All is so fixed that there cannot be failure."The undertaking ought to succeed. Vinicius went home. the stillness was broken at intervals by the sound of brass and con tinually by the ceaseless noise of grasshoppers. but perhaps ra in will prevent it.-"By Pollux! how it spreads. then shrugged his shoulders. but near the Sabine Hills dark clouds were ga thering at the edge of the horizon. Do not desert the amphitheatre. There is a feast at the house of Vinicius this evening. And they parted. and Egy pt. and said. It was hot. "I showed myself there purposely. and it would be well wert thou to go also. I would sacrifice six white bullocks to each of them." "I have given Him my soul." "Are there no tidings from Niger or Nazarius?" inquired Vinicius. but only after midnight. Still. The air had become sultry. then b . "No." Then he drew nearer and said." said Petronius. Spare no promises to thy Christ." said Vinicius. and filled the streets of the city with mist. I promised to go." said he. Petronius returned to his cubiculum. the sky was still clear over the city. In th e afternoon he was roused by the sound of trumpets which came from the direction of Nero's Circus.--"But thou wilt n ot see her on the cross. In fact I shall be there.

"there will be no suspicion. not knowing why t he halt was made.--"one. and at the foot of the mound a group of mule s and horses. The air grew cold at once. turning to the men." "It is time!" said Petronius. listening to hear the sound of the procession. for soon hail began to fall. I think. Niger made the sign of the cross. "Let us hurry!" said Vinicius at last. And taking Gallic mantles with hoods." They waited. Vinicius sprang toward it." said a voice in the rain. buried near the surface and carelessly. we look like people waiting for the storm to pass. Only one coffin stopped before the temple. and br ought from the "Putrid Pits" a dreadful odor of decaying bodies. after a rather long road. three. But I fear that they may not bring t he bodies out till morning. Meanwhile the gloomy proce ssion drew nearer. they conversed in low voi ces.rief violent showers. when they saw. Niger. they passed through the garden door to th e street. Petronius had armed himself with a short Roman knife called sicca. . then they raised the biers with coffins and moved on." said he. or ye will be drenched. "Is everything ready?" "It is. From time to time lightning rent the c louds. the mound on which stood the small temple of Libitina. We were here at dark. then larger and more frequent. illuminating with its glare the fresh walls of houses newly built or in p rocess of building and the wet flag-stones with which the streets were paved. at first fine. lord. and Niger pressed up to the rampart in silence. but immediately after a shower began to roar. and two British slaves with the litter. "they may carry bodies from the prison e arlier because of the storm. After a time it was possible to see torches under the quivering flames. and halted at last in front of the temple of Libitina. At times the wind rose." said Niger. "Niger!" called Vinicius. whi ch he took always during night trips. "Even should some one see us. While standing under the rampart." In fact Niger's fear was justified. See that the mules do not snort. and began to pray. "They are coming!" said Petronius." "The hail-storm will not last. two. "We must wait even till daybrea k. But hide yourselves under the rampart. "I see a light through the mist. At last a flash came.--those are tor ches. The lights were growing more and more distinct. The city was empty because of the storm. Vinicius. "I am here. What a storm! Hail will fall. The hail-storm pass ed. sheltered from the wind and icy missiles. in a low voice. and after him Petronius." said Niger. But the men had stopped only to cover their mouths and faces w ith cloths to ward off the stifling stench which at the edge of the "Putrid Pits " was simply unendurable." said Petronius. Petron ius.

Finally. "but the gods are mistaken if they think that I will accept such a life as his. tridents. they took her with Ursus to the Esquiline prison. People were growing alarmed. Some reproac hed the Christians with cowardice and pusillanimity. Deligh t seized all Rome when the announcement was made at last that the ludus would be gin again after three days' interval. but even at night. Cæsar came early with the vestals and the court." Above the city the last thunders of the storm had ceased. He understood that to free Lygia from the Esquiline dung eons was not to be dreamed of. embrace d and encouraged one another to endurance in view of torture and death. The audience saw Hercules blazing in living fire on Mount O eta." Petronius. A failure of grapes wa s predicted. At this deep indignation and resentment seized the hearts of the multitude. not only in the day. and when on a certain afternoon a thunderbolt melted the bronze sta tue of Ceres on the Capitol. halting voice. at command of Cæsar. Vinicius had trembled at the thought that the role of Hercules might be int ended for Ursus. But Vinicius answered with a certain strange. hence crowds b egan to insist that the spectacles be given without reference to weather. Meanwhile beautiful weather returned." Here he turned toward Vinicius. like that of a sick child. and for the first time was beaten in a struggle." said Petronius. broken. From the bottom of his soul Petronius was sorry for her and Vinicius.But before they had reached it in the darkness. and did not even t ry to console Vinicius. He divined that very likely she had been taken fr om the Tullianum so as not to die of fever and escape the amphitheatre assigned to her. so as to deprive them of that plea sure which the sight of bravery produces. full of pain.--a man quite unknown to Vini cius. real gladi ators were let out." said he to himself. the voice of Nazarius was heard . darts. was gloomy as a storm. We are carrying anothe r body! They removed her before midnight.-"Lord. b ut he was wounded also by the thought that for the first time in life he had not succeeded.--Cæsar's own idea. Chapter LVII THREE days' rain. and swords on the arena.--"But I believe that He--can restore her to me. saw . When these bodies were removed. But for this very reason she was watched and guarded more carefully than others. who despatched in one twinkle the kneeling and defenceless v ictims. an exceptional phenomenon in Rome during summer. The Christians threw nets. "What is t he matter? Thou hast a fever. sacrifices were ordered in the temple of Jupiter Sa lvator. for on the pile some other Christian was burning. who to this end were arra ye